4
H

,:,f

Upsete, tie Hy Ba

| g@veercloO SLi

vii

OLNOHO! JO ALISHSAI

ei’ . eee
oe pe we ete eo ee we he ee

Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2008 with funding from
Microsoft Corporation

https://archive.org/details/enquiryintoplant01 theouoft

HE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY

EDITED BY

PS, Po_D., LL.D. T.E. PAGE, Litrt.D. W.H.D. ROUSE, Lirr.D.

THEOPHRASTUS
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS

I

&
——

a)
7" ra hae
bce keg

THEOPHRASTUS.
V/LLA ALBAN.

eae ee

FS | a LoPaTra QS ; We Meter
Ere ey ankak om

THEOPHRASTUS

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS

AND MINOR WORKS ON ODOURS AND
WEATHER SIGNS

WITH AN ENGLISH TRANSLATION BY
SIR ARTHUR HORT, Barr, M.A.

FORMERLY FELLOW OF TRINITY COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE

IN TWO VOLUMES
I

LONDON : WILLIAM HEINEMANN
NEW YORK : G. P. PUTNAM’S SONS
MCMXVI

aie ee :

daveb?

a aoe

Riangks Men FE

&.

x Tre

‘

aml ip eth Ameo Si clings lin Lite cchtormel en. a

wiley <

Seyi So er a

«shina aden,

. PREFACE

Tuis is, | believe, the first attempt at an English
translation of the ‘Enquiry into Plants.” That it
should be found entirely satisfactory is not to be
expected, since the translator is not, as he should be,
a botanist ; moreover, in the present state at least
of the text, the Greek of Theophrastus is sometimes
singularly elusive. I should never have undertaken
such a responsibility without the encouragement of
that veteran student of plant-lore the Rev. Canon
Ellacombe, who first suggested that I should make
the attempt and introduced me to the book. It isa
great grief that he did not live to see the completion
of the work which he set me. If I had thought
it essential that a translator of Theophrastus should
himself grapple with the difficulties of identifying
the plants which he mentions, I must have declined
a task which has otherwise proved quite onerous
enough. However the kindness and the expert
knowledge of Sir William Thiselton-Dyer came to
my rescue; to him I not only owe gratitude for
constant help throughout; the-identifications in the
Index of Plants are entirely his work, compared
with which the compilation of the Index itself was

v

PREFACE

but mechanical labour. And he has greatly increased
my debt and the reader’s by reading the proofs of
my translation and of the Index. This is perhaps
the place to add a note on the translation of the
plant-names in the text:—where possible, I have
given an English equivalent, though I am conscious

that such names as ‘Christ’s thorn,’ ‘ Michaelmas ©

daisy’ must read oddly in a translation of a work
written 300 years before Christ ; to print. Linnean
binary names would have been at least equally
incongruous. Where an English name was not
obvious, although the plant is British or known in
British gardens, I have usually consulted Britten
and Holland’s Dictionary of Plant-names. Where
no English equivalent could be found, i.e. chiefly
where the plant is not either British or familiar in
this country, I have either transliterated the Greek
name (as arakhidna) or given a literal rendering of it
in inverted commas (as ‘ foxbrush’” for adw2éxoupos) ;
but the derivation of Greek plant-names being often
obscure, I have not used this device unless the
meaning seemed to be beyond question. In some
cases it has been necessary to preserve the Greek
name and to give the English name after it in
brackets. This seemed desirable wherever the author
has apparently used more than one name for the
same plant, the explanation doubtless being that he
was drawing on different local authorities; thus xépacos
and Aakdépy both probably represent ‘ bird-cherry,’
the latter being the Macedonian name for the tree.

vi

PREFACE

Apart from this reason, in a few places (as 3.8.2;
3.10.3.) it seemed necessary to give both the Greek
and the English name in order to bring out some
particular point. On the other hand one Greek
name often covers several plants, e.g. Awrds ; in such
cases I hope that a reference to the Index will make
all clear. Inverted commas indicate that the render-
ing is a literal translation of the Greek word ; the
identification of the plant will be found in the Index.
Thus deAAd8pus is rendered ‘ cork-oak,’ though ‘ holm-
oak’ would be the correct rendering,—cork-oak (quer-
cus Suber) being what Theophrastus calls ¢eAAds,
which is accordingly rendered cork-oak without
commas. As to the spelling of proper names, con-
sistency without pedantry seems unattainable. One
cannot write names such as Arcadia or Alexander
otherwise than as they are commonly written; but
I cannot bring myself to Latinise a Greek name if it
can be helped, wherefore I have simply transliterated
the less familiar names; the line drawn must of
course be arbitrary.

The text printed is in the main that of Wimmer’s
second edition (see Introd. p. xiv). The textual notes
are not intended as a complete apparatus criticus ;
to provide a satisfactory apparatus it would probably
be necessary to collate the manuscripts afresh. I have
had to be content with giving Wimmer’s statements
as to MS. authority ; this I have done wherever any
question of interpretation depgnded on the reading ;
but I have not thought it necessary to record mere

Vii

PREFACE

variations of spelling. Where the textual notes go
beyond bare citation of the readings of the MSS., Ald.,
Gaza, and Pliny, it is usually because I have there
departed from Wimmer’s text. The references to
Pliny will, I hope, be found fairly complete. I am
indebted for most of them to Schneider, but I have
verified these and all other references.

I venture to hope that this translation, with its
references and Index of Plants, may assist some
competent scholar-botanist to produce an edition
worthy of the author.

Besides those already mentioned I have to thank
also my friends Professor D’Arey Thompson, C.B.,
Litt.D. of Dundee, Mr. A. W. Hill of Kew, Mr. E. A.
Bowles for help of various kinds, and the Rev. F. W.
Galpin for his learned exposition of a passage which
otherwise would have been dark indeed to me—the
‘description of the manufacture of the reed mouth-
pieces of wood-wind instruments in Book IV. Sir John —
Sandys, Public Orator of Cambridge University, was _
good enough to give me valuable help in matters of
bibliography.

viii

INTRODUCTION

I1.— BisiioGRAPHY AND ABBREVIATIONS USED

A. Textual Authorities

Wimmer divides the authorities on which the text
of the zepi durav icropia is based into three classes:—

First Class :
U. Codex Urbinas: in the Vatican. Collated by
Bekker and Amati; far the best extant
MS., but evidently founded on a much
corrupted copy. See note on 9. 8. 1.
_P,. Codex Parisiensis: at Paris. Contains con-
siderable excerpts; evidently founded on a
good MS.; considered by Wimmer second
only in authority to U.
(Of other collections of excerpts may
-be mentioned one at Munich, called after
Pletho.)

Second Class :

M (M,, M,). Codices Medicei: at Florence.
Agree so closely that they may be re-
garded as a single MS.; considered by
Wimmer much inferior to U, but of higher
authority than Ald.

INTRODUCTION

P. Codex Parisiensis: at Paris. Considered by
Wimmer somewhat inferior to M and V,
and more on a level with Ald. :

mP, Margin of the above. A note in the MS.
states that the marginal notes are not scholia,
but variae lecliones aut emendationes.

V. Codex Vindobonensis: at Vienna. Contains
the first five books and two chapters of the
sixth; closely resembles M in style and
readings.

Third Class :

Ald. Editio Aldina: the editio princeps, printed
at Venice 1495-8. Believed by Wimmer
to be founded on a single MS., and that —
an inferior one to those enumerated above, -
and also to that used by Gaza. Its readings
seem often to show signs of a deliberate
attempt to produce a smooth text: hence
the value of this edition as witness to an
independent MS. authority is much im-
paired.

(Bas. Editio Basiliensis: printed at Bale, 1541.
A careful copy of Ald., in which a number
of printer’s errors are corrected and a few
new ones introduced (Wimmer).

Cam. Editio Camotiana (or Aldina minor, altera) :
printed at Venice, 1552. Also copied from
Ald., but less carefully corrected than Bas. ;
the editor Camotius, in a few passages,

INTRODUCTION

altered the text to accord with Gaza’s
version.)

G. The Latin version of Theodore Gaza,! the
Greek refugee: first printed at Treviso
(Tarvisium) in 1483. A wonderful work
for the time at which it appeared. Its
present value is due to the fact that the
translation was made from a different MS.
to any now known. Unfortunately how-
ever this does not seem to have been a
better text than that on which the Aldine
edition was based. Moreover Gaza did not
stick to his authority, but adopted freely
Pliny’s versions of Theophrastus, emending
where he could not follow Pliny. There
are several editions of Gaza’s work: thus

G. Par.G. Bas. indicate respectively editions pub-
lished at Paris in 1529 and at Bale in 1534
and 1550. Wimmer has no doubt that the
Tarvisian is the earliest edition, and he
gives its readings, whereas Schneider often
took those of G.Bas.

Vin. Vo.Cod.Cas. indicate readings which Schnei-
der believed to have MS. authority, but
which are really anonymous emendations
from the margins of MSS. used by his pre-
decessors, and all, in Wimmer’s opinion

1 See Sandys, History of Classical Scholarship, ii. p. 62, etc.
xi

INTRODUCTION

traceable to Gaza’s version. Schneider's
so-called Codex Casauboni he knew, ac-
cording to Wimmer, only from Hofmann’s
edition.

B. Editions

H. Editio Heinsii, printed at Leyden, 1613: founded

on Cam. and very carelessly printed, repeating
the misprints of that edition and adding many
others. In the preface Daniel Heins! pretends
to have had access to a critical edition and to a
Heidelberg MS.; this claim appears to be en-
tirely fictitious. The book indeed contains what
Wimmer calls a farrago emendationum; he remarks
that ‘all the good things in it Heinsius owed
to the wit of others, while all its faults and
follies we owe to Heinsius.’ Schneider calls it
editio omnium pessima.

Bod. Editio Bodaei (viz. of Joannes Bodaeus A

xii

Stapel), printed at Amsterdam, 1644. The text
of Heinsius is closely followed ; the margin con-
tains a number of emendations taken from the
margin of Bas. and from Scaliger, Robertus Con-
stantinus, and Salmasius, with a few due to the
editor himself. The commentary, according to
Sir William Thiselton-Dyer, is ‘ botanically
monumental and fundamental.’

1 See Sandys, op. cit. p. 313 ete,

INTRODUCTION

St. Stackhouse, Oxford, 1813: a prettily printed

Sch.

edition with some illustrations: text founded on
Ald. The editor seems to have been a fair -
botanist, but an indifferent scholar, though occa-
sionally he hits on a certain emendation. The
notes are short and generally of slight value.
The book is however of interest, as being appa-
rently the only work on the ‘ Enquiry’ hitherto
published in England.

J. G. Schneider (and Linck), Leipzig: vols.
i—iv. published in 1818, vol. y. in 1821; contains
also the wepi airy and the fragments, and a re-
print of Gaza’s version (corrected). The fifth,
or supplementary, volume, written during the

-author’s last illness, takes account of the Codex

Urbinas, which, unfortunately for Schneider,
did not become known till his edition was
finished. It is remarkable in how many places
he anticipated by acute emendation the readings
of U. The fifth volume also gives an account of
criticisms of the earlier volumes by the eminent
Greek Adamantios Koraés! and Kurt Sprengel.
This is a monumental edition, despite the ver-
bosity of the notes, somewhat careless references
and reproduction of the MSS. readings, and an
imperfect comprehension of the compressed
style of Theophrastus, which leads to a good
deal of wild emendation or rewriting of the
text. For the first time we find an attempt at
? See Sandys, op. cit. iii. pp. 361 foll.
xiii

Spr.

INTRODUCTION

providing a critical text, founded not on the
Aldine edition, but on comparison of the manu-
scripts then known; the Medicean and Viennese -
had been collated a few years before by J. Th.
Schneider. We find also full use made of the
ancient authors, Athenaeus, Plutarch, Pliny,
Dioscorides, Nicander, Galen, etc., who quoted or
adapted passages of Theophrastus, and copious
references, often illuminating, to those who
illustrate him, as Varro, Columella, Palladius,
Aelian, the Geoponica.

Kurt Sprengel, Halle, 1822. This is not an
edition of the text, but a copious commentary
with German translation. Sprengel was a better
botanist than~ scholar;. Wimmer speaks dis-
paragingly of his knowledge of Greek and of
the translation. (See note prefixed to the
Index of Plants.)

W. Fr. Wimmer: (1) An edition with introduction,

analysis, critical notes, and Sprengel’s identi-
fications of the plant-names ; Breslau, 1842.

(2) A further revised text with new Latin
translation, apparatus criticus, and full indices ;
the Index Plantarum gives the identifications of
Sprengel and Fraas; Didot Library, Paris, n.d.

(3) A reprint of this text in Teubner’s series,
1854,

These three books are an indispensable supplement
to Schneider’s great work. The notes in the edition of

Xiv

INTRODUCTION

1842 are in the main critical, but the editor’s remarks
on the interpretation of thorny passages are often
extremely acute, and always worth attention. The
mass of material collected by Schneider is put into
an accessible form. Wimmer is far more conservative
in textual criticism than Schneider, and has a better
appreciation of Theophrastus’ elliptical and some-
what peculiar idiom, though some of his emendations
appear to rest on little basis. A collation of the
Paris MSS. (P and P,) was made for Wimmer; for
the readings of U and M he relied on Schneider,
who, in his fifth volume, had compared U with
Bodaeus’ edition. A fresh collation of the rather
exiguous manuscript authorities is perhaps required
before anything like a definitive text can be pro-
vided. Wimmer’s Latin translation is not very
helpful, since it slurs the difficulties: the Didot
edition, in which it appears, is disfigured with
numerous misprints.

(Sandys’ History of Classical Scholarship (ii. p. 380)
mentions translations into Latin and Italian by
Bandini ; of this work I know nothing.)

C. Other Commentators

Seal. J.C. Sealiger : Commentarii et animadversiones on
the wept gutav icropia posthumously published
by his son Sylvius at Leyden, 1584. (He also
wrote a commentary on the zepi aiziov, which
was edited by Robertus Constantinus and pub-

XV

INTRODUCTION

lished at Geneva in 1566.) The most accurate
and brilliant scholar who has contributed to the
elucidation of Theophrastus.

R.Const. Robertus Constantinus (see above). Added
notes of his own, many of them valuable, which
are given with Scaliger’s in Bodaeus’ edition.

Salm. Salmasius (Claude de Saumaise). Made many
happy corrections of Theophrastus’ text in his
Exercitationes Plinianae.

Palm. Jacobus Palmerius (Jacques de Paulmier).
His Evzercitationes in oplimos auctores Graecos
(Leyden, 1668) contain a certain number of
acute emendations; Wimmer considers that he
had a good understanding of Theophrastus’
style.

Meurs. Johannes Meursius (Jan de Meurs). Author
of some critical notes on Theophrastus pub-
lished at Leyden in 1640; also of a book on
Crete.

Dalec. Jean Jacques D’Aléchamps: the botanist.
Author of Historia plantarum universalis, Lyons,
1587, and editor of Pliny’s Natwral History.

Mold. J. J. P. Moldenhauer. Author of Z'entamen
in Historiam plantarum Theophrasti, Hamburg,
1791. This book, which I have not been able
to see and know only from Wimmer’s citations,
contains, according to him, very valuable notes
on the extremely difficult Introduction to the
‘ Historia’ (Book I. chaps. i.—ii.).

xvi

INTRODUCTION

I].—Tueorpnrastus Lire anp Works

Such information as we possess concerning the
life of Theophrastus comes mainly from Diogenes
Laertius’ Lives of the Philosophers, compiled at least
four hundred years after Theophrastus’ death ; it is
given therefore here for what it may be worth;
there is no intrinsic improbability in most of what
Diogenes records.

He was born in 370 s.c. at Eresos in Lesbos; at
an early age he went to Athens and there became a
pupil of Plato. /It may be surmised that it was from
him that he first learnt the importance of that
principle of classification which runs through all his
extant works, including even the brochure known as
the ‘Characters’ (if it is rightly ascribed to him),
and which is ordinarily considered as characteristic
of the teaching of his second master Aristotle-\ But
in Plato’s own later speculations classification had a
very important place, since it was by grouping things
in their ‘natural kinds’ that, according to his later
mnietaphysic, men were to arrive at an adumbration
of the ‘ideal forms’ of which these kinds are the
phenomenal counterpart, and which constitute the
world of reality. {Whether Theophrastus gathered
the principle of classification from Plato or from his
fellow-pupil Aristotle, it appears in his hands to
_ have been for the first time systematically applied
to the vegetable world.) Throughout his botanical

xvii

b

INTRODUCTION

works the constant implied question is ‘ What is its
difference ?’, ‘What is its essential nature ?’, viz. ‘What
are the characteristic features in virtue of which a
plant may be distinguished from other plants, and
which make up its own ‘nature’ or essential
character ?

Theophrastus appears to have been only Aristotle’s
junior by fifteen years. On Plato’s death he became
Aristotle’s pupil, but, the difference in age not being
very great, he and his second master appear to have
been on practically equal terms. We are assured
that Aristotle was deeply attached to his friend;
while as earnest of an equally deep attachment on
the other side Theophrastus took Aristotle’s’ son
under his particular care after his father’s death.
Aristotle died at the age of sixty-three, leaving to
his favourite pupil his books, including the auto-
graphs of his own works, and his garden in the
grounds of the Lyceum. The first of these bequests,
if the information is correct, is of great historical
importance; it may well be that we owe to
Theophrastus the publication of some at least of
his master’s voluminous works. And as to the
garden it is evident that it was here that the first
systematic botanist made many of the observations
which are recorded in his botanical works. Diogenes
has preserved his will, and there is nothing in the
terms of this interesting document to suggest that
it is not authentic. Of special interest is the

provision made for the maintenance of the garden;

Xviii

INTRODUCTION

it is bequeathed to certain specified friends and to
those who will spend their time with them in learn-
ing and philosophy ; the testator is to be buried
in it without extravagant expense, a custodian is
appointed, and provision is made for the emancipa-
tion of various gardeners, so soon as they have

earned their freedom by long enough service.
According to Diogenes Theophrastus died at the
age of eighty-five. He is made indeed to say in the
probably spurious Preface to the ‘ Characters’ that he
is writing in his ninety-ninth year; while St. Jerome’s
Chronicle asserts that he lived to the age of 107.
Accepting Diogenes’ date, we may take it that he
died about 285 s.c.; it is said that he complained
that “we die just when we are beginning to live.”
His life must indeed have been a remarkably full
and interesting one, when we consider that he
enjoyed the personal friendship of two such men as
Plato and Aristotle, and that he had witnessed the
whole of the careers of Philip and Alexander of
Macedon. To Alexander indeed he was directly
indebted ; the great conqueror had not been for
nothing the pupil of the encyclopaedic Aristotle.
He took with him to the East scientifically trained
observers, the results of whose observations were at
Theophrastus’ disposal. Hence it is that his de-
scriptions of plants are not limited to the flora of
(sreece and the Levant; to the reports of Alexander's
followers he owed his accounts of such plants as the
cotton-plant, banyan, pepper, cinnamon, myrrh and
xix

b 2

INTRODUCTION

frankincense. It has been a subject of some con-
troversy whence he derived his accounts of plants
whose habitat was nearer home. Kirchner, in an
able tract, combats the contention of Sprengel that
his observations even of the Greek flora were not
made at first hand. Now at this period the Peri-
patetic School must have been a very important
educational institution; Diogenes says that under
Theophrastus it numbered two thousand pupils.
Moreover we may fairly assume that Alexander, from
his connexion with Aristotle, was interested in it,
while we are told that at a later time Demetrius
Phalereus assisted it financially. May we not hazard
and guess that a number of the students were ap-
propriately employed in the collection of facts and
observations? The assumption that a number of
‘travelling students’ were so employed would at all
events explain certain references in Theophrastus’
botanical works. He says constantly <The Maced-
onians say,’ ‘The men of Mount Ida say’ and so
forth. Now it seems hardly probable that he is
quoting from written treatises by Macedonian or
Idaean writers. It is at least a plausible suggestion
that in such references he is referring to reports of
the districts in question contributed by students
of the school. In that case ‘The Macedonians say ’
would mean ‘ This is what our representative was
told in Macedonia.’ It is further noticeable that
the tense used is sometimes past, e.g. ‘The men of
Mount Ida said’; an obvious explanation of this is
XX

INTRODUCTION

supplied by the above conjecture. It is even possible
that in one place (3. 12. 4.) the name of one of these
students has been preserved.

Theophrastus, like his master, was a very volu-
minous writer; Diogenes gives a list of 227 treatises
from his pen, covering most topics of human interest,
as Religion, Politics, Ethics, Education, Rhetoric,
Mathematics, Astronomy, Logic, Meteorology and
other natural sciences. His oratorical works enjoyed
a high reputation in antiquity. Diogenes attributes
to him ten works on Rhetoric, of which one On Style
was known to Cicero, who adopted from it the
classification of styles into the ‘ grand,’ the ¢ plain,’
and the ‘intermediate.’! Of one or two other lost
works we have some knowledge. Thus the substance
of an essay on Piety is preserved in Porphyry de
Abstinentia.2 The principal works still extant are
the nine books of the Enquiry into Plants, and the
six books on the Causes of Plants ; these seem to be
complete. We have also considerable fragments of
treatises entitled :—of Sense-perception and objects
of Sense, of Stones, of Fire, of Odours, of Winds, of
Weather-Signs, of Weariness, of Dizziness, of Sweat,
Metaphysics, besides a number of unassigned excerpts.
The style of these works, as of the botanical books,
suggests that, as in the case of Aristotle, what we
possess consists of notes for lectures or notes taken
of lectures. There is no literary charm; the sen-

1 Sandys, i. p. 99.
2 Bernays, Theophrastus, 1866.
xxi

INTRODUCTION

tences are mostly compressed and highly elliptical,
to the point sometimes of obscurity. It follows that
translation, as with Aristotle, must be to some extent
paraphrase. The thirty sketches of ‘ Characters’
ascribed to Theophrastus, which have found many
imitators, and which are well known in this country
through Sir R. Jebb’s brilliant translation, stand on
a quite different footing ; the object of this curious
and amusing work is discussed in Sir R. Jebb’s
Introduction and in the more recent edition of
Edmonds and Austen. Well may Aristotle, as we
are assured, have commended his pupil’s diligence.
It is said that, when he retired from the headship of
the school, he handed it over to Theophrastus. We
are further told that the latter was once prosecuted
for impiety, but the attack failed; also that he was
once banished from Athens for a year, it does not
appear under what circumstances. He was con-
sidered an attractive and lively lecturer. Diogenes’
sketch ends with the quotation of some sayings
attributed to him, of which the most noteworthy
are ‘ Nothing costs us so dear as the waste of time,’
‘One had better trust an unbridled horse than
an undigested harangue.’ He was followed to
his grave, which we may hope was, in accordance
with his own wish, in some peaceful corner of the
Lyceum garden, by a great assemblage of his fellow
townsmen.

xxii

INTRODUCTION

The principal references in the notes are to the
following ancient authors :—

Apollon.
Arist.
Arr.
Athen.
Col.
Diod.
Diosc.

Geop.
Nic.
Pall.
Paus.
Plin.

Plut.
Seyl.

Apollonius, Historia Miraculorum.
Aristotle. Bekker, Berlin, 1831.
Arrian. Hercher (Teubner).
Athenaeus. Dindorf, Leipzig, 1827.

. Columella, de re rustica. Schneider, Leipzig, 1794.

Diodorus.

Pedanius Dioscurides, de materia medica. Well-
mann, Berlin, 1907.

Geoponica. Beckh (Teubner), 1895.

Nicander, Theriaca. Schneider, Leipzig, 1816.

Palladius, de re rustica. Schneider, Leipzig, 1795.

Pausanias. Schubart (Teubner), Leipzig, 1881.

Plinius, Naturalis Historia. Mayhoff (Teubner),
1 (Reference by book and section.)

Plutarch. Hercher (Teubner), Leipzig, 1872.

Seylax, Periplus. Vossius, Amsterdam, 1639.

Xxili

3at fas Fos Vie

pee ees Mint sibipains

; PP kwetar 35 Dis sfy he

: BBL: geleqiosd iptcamnttrie Alone

‘ gemmaetes ee ers
; hon ANE 2

‘Par Rarity

hia satin? :

a . e al T ae
= —.

CONTENTS

Do 32 artis legals Be a ae ie en eh. pn hr

BOOK I

OF THE PARTS OF PLANTS AND THEIR COMPOSITION.
OF CLASSIFICATION

Introductory: How plants are to be classified ; difficulty
of defining what are the essential ‘ parts’ of a plant,
especially if plants are assumed to correspond to
tian a eee ee ede ae ee

‘The essential parts of plants, and the materials of which

are mbit) 9 21554- ek $d BS ae: BLE Bo) Ba

Definitions of the various classes into which plants may

ERS Cte + ea: 9 5": Ce Ra a ene

Exact classification impracticable: other possible bases
NEEERORG Seamer Nn Pe oat Sng eG amie

Differences as to appearance and habitat . . . ....

Characteristic differences in the parts of plants, whether
general, special, or seen in qualities and properties

Nifferences as to qualities and properties. ..... .

Vurther ‘special’ differences

oe) enmrerines IM FOO. wb ko, ca Mt eee

Of trees (principally) and their characteristic special
differences: as to knots... . sie: sie)'s ' ens

FUERA i ee ideas vd sevens wid Joos Foes ees

As to shedding of leaves... 2. 6 cee wee ee

S Milerenceniin leaves. eiu-).6.sicay sen eal Toa sewed

Composition of the various parts ofa plant . .....

4 Witorenees iniseeds.. .- 93) PEP hE fo ONE ES 2

CONTENTS

PAGE
Differences in taste 2060.5 5 24a ode as 85
Differences in flowers . . . .-.°.°s = 9 gees ee 89
Differences in fruits’... os 0s \s-5 eee 97
General differences (affecting the whole plant) .... 99
BOOK II
OF PROPAGATION, ESPECIALLY OF TREES

Of the ways in which trees and plants originate. In-
stances of degeneration from seed ........ 105
Effects of situation, climate, tendance ........ 115

Of spontaneous changes in the character of trees, and
of .corbain. Marvels, (ie oc s92 sw Ae 119

Of spontaneous and other changes in other plants . . . 123
Of methods of propagation, with notes on cultivation . 127
Of the propagation of the date-palm; of palms in

REDOLAL eye te pe og ta tee See LS eRe ae ee 133
Further notes on the propagation of trees ...... 145
Of the cultivation of trees; oo... a6) He ye et es 145

Of remedies for the shedding of the fruit: caprification 151

BOOK III
OF WILD TREES

Of the ways in which wild trees originate ...... 159
Of the differences between wild and cultivated trees . 165
Of mountain trees: of the differences found in wild trees 171
Of the times of budding and fruiting of wild, as com-

pared with cultivated, trees. 9... . 2... 179
Of the seasons of budding. ........4.... ISS
Of the comparative rate of growth in trees, and of the

length of their:reots -. 5.07 Fo ee ee 191

Of the effects of cutting down the whole or part of a tree 197
Of other things borne by trees besides their leaves

flowers:and: fruit: <5. 33 hii 6so au eee ee 199
Of ‘male’ and ‘female’ in trees: the oak as an example

of this and other differences .......+.-, 203
Xxvi

Ee a

CONTENTS

Of the differences in firs ~~ jic"30. 2... 2 2.
Of beech, yew, hop-hornbeam, lime .........
RE MME re hy ss Sines Eads ee es
Of napneiee cherry, cornel, ‘cedars,’ medlar, thorns,
Pree or Sain dsc yet teow att rong te ae oh elias
Of bird-cherry, elder, willow ..........
Of elm, poplars, alder, [semyda, bladder-senna] .
Of filbert, terebinth, box, krataigos ....:...4.
Of certain other oaks, arbutus, andrachne, wig-tree .
Of cork-oak, kolutea, koloitia, and of certain other
trees peculiar to particular TOCATRION « ocaa0 Sener vs
Of the differences in various shrubs—buckthorn, withy,
Christ’s thorn, bramble, sumach, ivy, smilax,
NE ENOS | a coe ge a ee eae ee ee

BOOK IV

- OF THE TREES AND FLANTS SPECIAL TO PARTICULAR
DISTRICTS AND POSITIONS

Of the importance of position and climate ......
Of the trees special to Egypt, and of the carob... .
Of the trees and shrubs special to Libya .......
Of the trees and herbs special to Asia . . 3 .....
Of the plants special to northern regions... ....
Of the aquatic plants of the Mediterranean. . . . . .
Of the aquatic pees of the ‘ outer sea’ (i.e. Atlantic,
PMMAR NS TALEC OG) a aie a 2s Le aa oe
Of 74 3 “sane of rivers, marshes, and lakes, especially
PN ain nae Sab aca a aie heltinly @) oo" AG e
Of the plants peculiar to the lake of Orchomenos (Lake
Copais), especially its reeds, and of reeds in general
ROE a eee ae
Of the length or shortness of the life of plants, and the
NEN Ses ge Shan) a ha Ce als oO 8. Oe
Of diseases and injuries done by weather conditions .
Of the effects on trees of removing bark, head, heart-
wood, roots, etc. ; of yarious causes of death eel

269

405

ae

CONTENTS
BOOK V

OF THE TIMBER OF VARIOUS TREES AND ITS USES

PAG
Of the seasons of cutting ...... 3 SEHR GS phe tt sg 417
Of the wood of silver-fir and fir’. . .°.°.°.'.°. . 4. 421
Of the effects on timber of climate. ......... 427
Of knots and ‘coiling’ in timber .......... 429
Of differences in the texture of different woods .... 4381
Of differences in timber as to hardness and heaviness . 439
Of differences in the keeping quality of timber .. . 441

Which kinds of wood are easy and which hard to oc
Of: the’ core and its effects’ 2050). an

Which woods can best support weight ........ 451
Of the woods best suited for the carpenter’s various

PUTPOWES ae) aah MS se ee 453
Of the woods used in ship-building ......... 455
Of the woods used in house-building ....... 459
Of the uses of the wood of particular trees . .... . 459
Of the localities in which the best timber grows . . 463
Of the uses of various woods in making fire: charcoal,

fuel, fire-stieks.204 20.50. aga 2° Saar 467

XXVili

renee

THEOPHRASTUS

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS
BOOK I

VOL, I,

~w

SOEO®PASTOY
IIEPI ®TTON IZTOPIA®

A

I. Tav gdutav tas Siahopas kal thy addAnv
4 / / \ / \ \ /
dioiv AnTréov KaTa Te TA Mépyn Kal TA TdON Kal
\
Tas yevécets Kal Tods Bious: On yap Kal mpakeus
> ” 4 \ n > A > € \
ovK éyovow @aoTrep TA CHa. cici 8 at pev KaTa
\ 4 \ \ / \ \ / Hal
THY yéeveow Kal TA TAO Kal Tos Bious evOewpn-
/ \ a id \ \ , /
TOTEpat Kal pdous, ai S€ KaTa TA pépn TAéLoUS
éyovot Trovkidias. avTo yap ToDTO TpaToV ovx
id a > / + a a / \ \ /
ixavos apepictat Ta Trota Set pwépn Kal pr) mépn
Kanreiv, AN exer TLVAa aTropiay.
To pev ody pépos ate éx THs idias diaews dv del
Soxe? Siapévery 1) dAOS 7) OTav yévntat, KaOdeEp

b] a , \ A / A »”
év tots Cwows Ta VaTEpov yevnoopmeva, TWAHY et TL

1 7% ins, Sch., om, Ald.H.

2 wan, a more general word than dvvdues, ‘virtues’:
of. 1. 5. 4; 8.4.2; it seems to mean here something like
‘behaviour,’ in relation to environment. Instances of rd6y
are given 4. 2.11; 4. 14. 6.

3 Zyovor conj. H.; Zxovca: W. with Ald.

2

THEOPHRASTUS
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS

BOOK I

Or THE PARTS OF PLANTS AND THEIR COMPOSITION.
Or CLASSIFICATION.

Introductory: How plants are to be classified; difficulty

of defining what are the essential ‘parts’ of a plant

especially if plants are assumed to correspond to animals.
_ I. In considering the distinctive characters of
plants and their nature generally one must take
into account their! parts, their qualities,? the
ways in which their life originates, and the course
which it follows in each case: (conduct and activities
we do not find in them, as we do in animals). Now
the differences in the way in which their life origin-
ates, in their qualities and in their life-history are com-
paratively easy to observe and are simpler, while
those shewn® in their ‘parts’ present more com-
plexity. Indeed it has not even been satisfactorily
determined what ought and what ought not to be
called ‘parts, and some difficulty is involved in
making the distinction.

Now it appears that by a ‘ part,’ seeing that it is
something which belongs to the plant’s characteristic
nature, we mean something which is permanent either
absolutely or when once it has appeared (like those
parts of animals which remain for a time undeveloped)

3

B2

oo

THEOPHRASTUS

\ , x a Xx / > / an
dia vocov 7) yhpas 7 wWHpwow amoBaddreTa. TOV
& év tois putois évia towadT éotlv dot émétevov

\
éyew THY ovciay, olov dvOos Bpvov pvdAXov
, c an oa \ A a Wee,
KapTos, aTA@S Oca TPO TOY KapToV 7) dpa

/ a n ” \ 2+ ¢ 4
yiverat toils Kaptois: étt 5€ avtos 6 BAacTos
aicl yap émigvow rAapBdve ta Sévdpa Kar
éviavTov opmoiws év Te Tois dvw Kal év Tots Trepl

es iA > / a 7 la ,

Tas pias: WaoTE, eb pév TLS TADTAa Onoe pépn, TO
an Cas A »” \ > / X 9). ok

Te TAHOOs adpiotov ~éctar Kal ovdéroTe TO avTO
lal Ms > 2] 5 \ / £ Lie

Tov popiwv: ef & avd pn pépyn, cvpByjceTaL, du’ ov

‘ / \ / a \ > /
Térea yivetat Kal haivetat, TadTa py eivar pmépn:
Bractavovta yap Kal Odddrovta Kal Kaptrov

/
éyovTa TavTa Kaddiw Kal TedeLOTepa Kal Soxei

\ ” c \ 5 > la , >
Kal got. at pev ody amopiar oyedov iow
aura.

Taya 5é& ody opoiws dmavta Enrnréov ove
> lal A #4? iia \ ‘ /
éy Tots adAows ovl’ boca mpos THY Yyévecw,
avTad Te Ta yevvdpeva pépn Oeréov olov Tods

¢ >O\ \ KX ” lal a 3
KapTous. ovoée yap ta éuBpva trav Cowv. et

Sé &y TH wpa der TodTd Ye KaANCTOP,

1 i.e. the male inflorescence of some trees; the term is
of course wider than ‘ catkin.’
2 i.e. flower, catkin, leaf, fruit, shoot.

4

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. 1. 2-3

—permanent, that is, unless it be lost by disease, age
or mutilation. However some of the parts of plants
are such that their existence is limited to a year, for
instance, flower, ‘ catkin,’! leaf, fruit, in fact all
those parts which are antecedent to the fruit or else
appear along with it. Also the new shoot itself must
be included with these ; for trees always make fresh
growth every year alike in the parts above ground
and in those which pertain to the roots. So that if
one sets these? down as ‘ parts,’ the number of parts
will be indeterminate and constantly changing ;
if on the other hand these are not to be called
‘parts, the result will be that things which are
essential if the plant is to reach its perfection, and
which are its conspicuous features, are nevertheless
not ‘ parts’; for any plant always appears to be, as
indeed it is, more comely and more perfect when it
makes new growth, blooms, and bears fruit. Such,
we may say, are the difficulties involved in defining
a * part.’

But perhaps we should not expect to find in
plants a complete correspondence with animals
in regard to those things which concern repro-
duction any more than in other respects; and so
we should reckon as ‘parts’ even those things
to which the plant gives birth, for instance their
fruits, although * we do not so reckon the unborn
young of animals. (However, if such +a product seems
fairest to the eye, because the plant is then in its
prime, we can draw no inference from this in

3 obdé yap : ovdt seems to mean no more.than oi (cf. neque
enim=non enim) ; ‘yap refers back to the beginning of the §.

4 év tH Spq dyer tod7d ye I conj.; tH Spa dyer 7d ye vulg.
W.; todo, 2t.¢e. flower or fruit.

5

oe

THEOPHRASTUS

> \ Lal > \ \ fal , > lal
ovdéy aonpetov, eel cal tov Coov edOeved Ta
KUOVTQ.

Tlorrd 88 xat Ta pépn Kat éviavToy amo-

\
Barr, xabdrep of te Edapor Ta Képata Kat
"9
Ta pwrevovta Ta TreEpa Kal Tpixas TeTpaTroba*
tod ’ x9\ y A \ iid na n
Oot ovdevy aToTOV ANAWS TE Kal OMOLOY OV TH
furroBoreiv To TdOos.
c / > »O\ X\ \ \ / >
Oeatrtas & ob8é ra pds Thy yéverw* errel Kal
a /
év tots wou Ta pev ouvextixteTat Ta 8 aTro-
/ / b , a a ”
kabaipetar kabarrep adrOTpLa THs PUTEwWS. EOLKE
8& rapatAynciws Kal Ta Tept THY BAdoTnow
yew. 1 yap Tor BrdaTnots yevecews Xap earth
THS TerELas.

"Orws 88 xKabdmwep eitomev ovdé TavtTa
Ld / stad TP) | a / / , qre
dpolws Kal éml tav Cowv AnTTéov. S80 b Kai Oo
> \ of an \ \
apiOmos aopiotos’ ravtaxn yap BdaatnTLKOY
dite kal Twavtaxyn Cav. ote TadTa péev ovTwS
€ / > , > \ a > fal
itrokntrréov ov povov eis TA VOY GAA Kal TOV

/ / ef \ \ ‘ >
ped\rOvT@v xdpw: boa yap pi olov Te ado-
nr ,
potodv Tepiepyov TO yAltyecOar mavtas, wa mH
Kal THY oiKetav atoBddXwpev Oewpiav. Se
iatopla Tay puTov éoTW ws aT)Os EiTrEly 7) KATA

1 ebGeve? conj. Sch., ed@ere? UMVAId. 1.e. we do not
argue from the fact that animals are at their handsomest
in the breeding season that the young is therefore ‘part’ of
the animal.

2 Lit. ‘which are in holes,’ in allusion to the well-known
belief that animals (especially birds) which are out of sight
in the winter are hiding in holes; the text is supported by
[Arist.] de plantis 1. 3, the author of which had evidently
read this passage ; but possibly some such words as tds Te
poaldas cat have dropped out after pwrecvorra.

6

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, J. 1 3-4

support of our argument, since even among animals
those that are with young are at their best.)

Again many plants shed their parts every year,
even as stags shed their horns, birds which hiber-
nate? their feathers, four-footed beasts their hair :
so that it is not strange that the parts of plants
should not be permanent, especially as what thus
occurs in animals and the shedding of leaves in
plants are analogous processes.

In like manner the parts concerned with repro-
duction are not permanent in plants; for even
in animals there are things which are separated
from the parent when the young is born, and
there are other things* which are cleansed away,
as though neither of these belonged to the animal’s
essential nature. And so too it appears to be with
the growth of plants ; for of course growth leads up
to reproduction as the completion of the process.

And in general, as we have said, we must not assume
that in all respects there is complete correspondence
between plants and animals. And that is why the
number also of parts is indeterminate ; for a plant has
the power of growth in all its parts, inasmuch as it
has life in allits parts. Wherefore we should assume
the truth to be as I have said, not only in regard to
the matters now before us, but in view also of those
which will come before us presently ; for it is waste
of time to take great pains to make comparisons
where that is impossible, and in so doing we may
lose sight also of our proper subject of enquiry.
The enquiry into plants, to put it generally, may

3 i.e. the embryo is not the only thing derived from the
parent animal which is not a ‘part’ of it; there is also the

food-supply produced with the young, and the after-birth.
Ferber. ts a. 8.

.

THEOPHRASTUS

\ » , \ \ ef \ x \ \
Ta €&@ popia Kal THY ONY pophdynY 1) KATA TA

> , e > N a / Ay an > a
évtos, @oTep Tl TOV CowY TA EK TOV AVaTOMaD.

Anrréov & év adtois roid te Tacw brapye
TavTa Kal trota ida Kal” Exactov yévos, ett bé

fal nr val > ;
TOV aAVTOY Troia Guwoa* Aéyw 8 oloy PUAXOV Pika
prods. ov def S€é ovde TodTO NavOdvew el Tt KaT’
> / / LA pee | n , \
avanroyiav Oewpyntéov, WoTrep eT TOV Cwwv, THY

a \
avahopav trotouvpévovs SHrov Ste mpos Ta ep-
/ \ f id n Me

dhepéotata kal TeredTaTa. Kal amdas € doa
nr > lal > / n > Lal 4 ©
Tov év duTois apopowwtéov TO év Tois Cwois, @S
WW tis TOY avdroyov ahomowol. TadTa pev ovdV
ay Tis TOY Gvdroyov ahomotot. TavTa peV Ov
duwpicOw Tov TpbtTrov ToOUTOD.

Ai 5é trav pepdav Sivahopal oxedov ws TiT@
NaBeivy eiow ev tpiciv, } TO TA peev ExELD
Ta 6¢ py, xaddrep pidAAG Kal KapToV, TO

‘\ id \ ” x / a \ ec /
py Opora pndée toa, TpiTov TH pr) opoiws.

4 \ id \ > l4 Cf; /
ToutTwy d&€ % pev avopotoTns opiferar oxnmarte
XPOMATL TUKVOTHTL LAVOTHTL TPAXUTHTL NELOTYTE
Kal Tois dAdos TaBecw, ete Sé Boar Siahopal
TaY YUAaV. 1 Sé avicdTHs bTEpoyh Kal EdAreivet

Kata mAHO0s i) péyeOos. ws 0 eimety TiT@

1 A very obscure sentence ; so W. renders the MSS. text.
* 7.e. ‘inequality’ might include ‘ unlikeness.’

8

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. 1. 4-6

either take account of the external parts and the
form of the plant generally, or else of their internal
parts: the latter method corresponds to the study of
animals by dissection.

Further we must consider which parts belong to
all plants alike, which are peculiar to some one
kind, and which of those which belong to all alike
are themselves alike in all cases; for instance, leaves
roots bark. And again, if in some cases analogy
ought to be considered (for instance, an analogy
presented by animals), we must keep this also in
view ; and in that case we must of course make the
closest resemblances and the most perfectly de-
veloped examples our standard; ! and, finally, the
ways in which the parts of plants are affected must be
compared to the corresponding effects in the case of
animals, so far as one can in any given case find an
analogy for comparison. So let these definitions
stand.

The essential parts of plants, and the materials of which
they are made.

Now the differences in regard to parts, to take
a general view, are of three kinds: either one plant
may possess them and another not (for instance,
leaves and fruit), or in one plant they may be unlike
in appearance or size to those of another, or, thirdly,
they may be differently arranged. Now the unlike-
n2ss between them is seen in form, colour, closeness of
arrangement or its opposite, roughness or its opposite,
and the other qualities; and again there are the
various differences of flavour. The inequality is seen
in excess or defect as to number or size, or, to speak
generally, all the above-mentioned differences too

9

~J

co

©

THEOPHRASTUS

Kaxeiva wavta Kal’ btrepoxynv Kal EdXXrerpwv> TO
\ a
yap wadrrov kal HtTov vrepoxn Kal Eddevris* TO
be TAS. 7 fel Oé 8 / < / 8 he \
& un opolws TH Odor Siahépers Aéyw O olov TO
\ n
Tovs KapTrovs TA pev emava Ta 8 wroKdTw TOV
hidArov éxew Kal avtod Tod Sévdpov Ta pev €&
” im A > n 7 y \ > fa)
aixpou Ta 6é €k TOV Trayiav, Evia bé Kal EK TOD
/ ¢ > / / \ov \
aTedéxous, olov ) Aiyurria cuxdpwos, Kal doa 87
Kal bTO ys héper Kapoor, olov } Te apaxidva Kat
To év Aiyirrr@ Kadovpevov oviryyov, Kal ei TA per
a /
ever pioxov Ta Oé uy. Kal él TOV avOéwv ojos:
\ \ \ \ Bo oN \ ‘ \ ») o
Ta ev yap TEepl avTOV TOV KapTOV Ta Sé aAXOS,
brws S€ TO THs Oécews ev TOUTOLS Kal TOis PUAXOLS
Kal év Tois BXNactots AnTTéov.
Avadépee S¢ Gua kal TH Taker Ta pev ws
n fal 7 /
étuxe, THs & éddtys of KA@VES KAT aAOUS
e rah la) \ \ ed vag,
Exatépwbev' tav b& Kat of df0o0 8 tcov Te Kab
a /
Kat apiOpov icot, kabdrep TV TpLOC@r.
"“Oate tas pev Stapopas ex tovTwv Anwréov €&
e Se \ fa) >
Ov Kal 7 On popdy cuvdnrodTat Kal’ ExacTor.
Aira 8& ta pépn SiapiOunoapévovs Terpatéov
mept éxdotov Aéyewv. ote S& TMpaTA pev Kal
péyiota Kal Kowa TOV TrEloT@Y Tdabe, pita
KavrOS aKpe“@v KAdbOS, Eis B b1éXorT «av Tis

1M icf OP.5, 1, 9:

2 cf, 1. 6. ll. ‘T. extends the term xaprés so as to
include any succulent edible part of a plant.

3 T. does not consider that xapwés was necessarily ante-
ceded by a flower.

Ge)

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, L. 1. 6-9

are included under excess andidefect: for the ‘more’
and the ‘less’ are the same thing as excess and
defect, whereas ‘differently arranged’ implies a
difference of position; for instance, the fruit may
be above or below the leaves,! and, as to position on
the tree itself, the fruit may grow on the apex of it
or on the side branches, and in some cases even on
the trunk, as in the sycamore ; while some plants
again even bear their fruit underground, for in-
stance arakhidna® and the plant called in Egypt
wingon ; again in some plants the fruit has a stalk, in
some it has none. There is a like difference in the
Joral organs: in some cases they actually surround
the fruit, in others they are differently placed?: in
fact it is in regard to the fruit, the leaves, and the shoots
that the question of position has to be considered.

Or again there are differences as to symmetry ?:
in some cases the arrangement is irregular, while the
branches of the silver-fir are arranged opposite one
another; and in some cases the branches are at
equal distances apart, and correspond in number, as
where they are in three rows.®

Wherefore the differences between plants must
be observed in these particulars, since taken together
they shew forth the general character of each plant.

But, before we attempt to speak about each, we
must make a list of the parts themselves. Now the
primary and most important parts, which are also
common to most, are these—root, stem, branch, twig ;
these are the parts into which we might divide the
plant, regarding them as members,® corresponding to

£ Plin. 16. 122. 5 @.e. ternate.
5 i.e. if we wished to make an anatomical division. MEAN
conj. Sch. ef. 1.2.7; wépn Ald.

it

10

THEOPHRASTUS

? > t , Ba, ees , e ,
@oTrep es MEAN, KADdTEp ent TOV GCowv. ExaaToV

Te yap avopmoov Kal €€ aTdvtwY TovT@Y Ta 6a.

\ \
"Kote O€ pila pev d0 ob thy tpopiy érayetat,
\ \ > «& / \ \ / b tae \

Kavnr0os Oé eis 6 héperar. Kavrov O€ éyw TO Urép
a a \
ys webuKos ep’ & TodTO yap KoWOTAaTOY Opolws
érreteiots Kal ypoviow, 6 éml tov dévdpov
KaAeiTaL aTéAexXos' akpepovas bé€ Tods ard
ls / “a 7 a ”
TovTov ayxilopévous, ods vio Kadovow fous.
Kddoov 6é TO BAdoTnpa TO éx TOUTMY ed’ Ev, oiov
padtota TO érréTeLov.

Kal tatra ev oixedtepa tav dévdpar.

/

6 6& Kavdds, omep elpytat, KolvoTepos: exet
8é ob mavta ovde TOdTOY, olov Evia TOV ToOLw-
Sav. ta & &xer perv od cael 5é GAN érréreior,

\ ccd A a es re
Kat boca xpowerepa tats pifas. bros 8é

iA \ \ A } \ \
jTodvKXovv TO PvTOY KaL TOLKiAOV Kal YadeTroV
> a f lal \ \ \ 2 \
eirety KaOdAoU: anpelov Sé TO ndev elvat KoLVOY
haBeiv 6 wacw trdpye, Kabamep tois Fwo.s
oTépa Kal Koiia. Ta dé avaroyig TavTa Ta
/

ddXov Tpdtrov. ovTe yap pi€av wdvT’ Exe ovTE KaV-
Nov ote axpepova oUTE KNddov OVTE PUAXOP OTE
7 BA \ Ee \ x / A > x
&vOos ove Kaptrov OUT ad provov 7 uHTpaV } wash

/ 4 ce > 4 \ € > lA
préBas, oiov pixns bdvov: év TovTos dé 4) ovata
Kal év tots TovovTois' a@dAA pddtoTa TadTa

1 ¢.e, before it begins to divide. 2 Or ‘ knots.’
3 颒 conj. W.; b¢’ P,P,Ald,

4 xpovidrepa conj. Sch.; xpovsdérepov Ald.H.

5 gvadoyia conj. Sch. ; avadoyia UAId. H.

12

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. 1. 9-11

the members of animals: for each of these is distinct
in character from the rest, and together they make
up the whole.

The root is that by which the plant draws its
nourishment, the stem that to which it is con-
ducted. And by the ‘stem’ I mean that part
which grows above ground and is single!; for that
is the part which occurs most generally both in
annuals and in long-lived plants; and in the case
of trees it is called the ‘trunk.’ By ‘branches’
I mean the parts which split off from the stem and
are called by some ‘boughs.’? By ‘twig’ I mean
the growth which springs from the branch regarded
as a single whole,’ and especially such an annual
growth.

Now these parts belong more particularly to
trees. The stem however, as has been said, is more
general, though not all plants possess even this,
for instance, some herbaceous plants are stemless;
others again have it, not permanently, but as an
annual growth, including some whose roots live beyond
the year.* In fact your plant is a thing various and
manifold, and so it is difficult to describe in general
terms: in proof whereof we have the fact that we
cannot here seize on any universal character which
is common to all, as a mouth and a stomach are com-
mon toall animals ; whereas in plants some characters
are the same in all, merely in the sense that all
have analogous ® characters, while others correspond
otherwise. For not all plants have root, stem, branch,
twig, leaf, flower or fruit, or again bark, core, fibres
or veins; for instance, fungi and truffles; and yet
these and such like characters belong to a plant’s
essential nature. However, as has been said, these

3

THEOPHRASTUS

e / 4 y a , > 4
brrapxer, KaOdrep eipntat, Tots Sévdpois KaKelvav
OLKELOTEPOS 0 pEplLa os. Tmpos a Kal THY avahopay
TOV GdNwv TrovetcOat Sixaiov.

12 LXyeddv Sé Kal Tas ddras pophds EéExdoTov
tavta Siacnpaiver. Swapépovor yap wAnOa TO
TovUT@y Kal oOdLyOTHTL Kal TUKVOTHTL Kal papvo-

\ n >,? a Xx > 7 7
THTL Kal TO Ef Ev H eis TAEwW oyilerOar Kal
Tois GAs Tots opotots. ote 5& ExaoTov TOV
cipnuevov ovxX opotopepéss yw b€ ovX OopoLo-
Mepes OT. ex TY av’ToY wey OTLOdY pépos TUY-
n c/s \ 6 / > > >
Keita THs pins Kal TOD aTEdexyOoUS, GAN ov
AéyeTar otédexos TO AndOév AAA pOptiov, ws
év Tois TOV Cowv pédeoiv oT. ék TOV AUTOV [ev
yap oTwody THs KYnuns TOD ayKaVOS, OvX
erty \ , \ VP nA 55
ouevupov 5& Kabatep capE Kat ooTovv, aX
Su} 14. OX \ a 7 > \ 4
avevupov' ovdé 6) TOV dAXwv OvdEVOS ba poVO-
elo) TOV OpyaviKOv: aTavT@V yap TOV TOLOVT@V
dvovupa Ta pépn. Taev dé ToAVELdOV avopacpéva
, \ \ a ,
Kabamep odds yetpos Keharis, olov Saxtvdos
€\ > 6 , ¥ \ \ é , 50
pis ofOarpos. Kal Ta per péyrota pépn oyedov
TAUTA €oTLV.
TI. "AdAa 8 && ov tadta dro1ds E’rOv pjTpa,
doa exe pntpav. mavta © opovomeph. Kal Ta
Tovtwy Oe éte mpoTepa Kal 退 dv TadTa, vypov ts

1 There is no exact English equivalent for duorpepés,
which denotes a whole composed of parts, each of which is,
as it were, a miniature of the whole. cf. Arist. H.A. 1, 1.

2 i.e. any part taken of flesh or bone may be called
‘ flesh’ or ‘ bone.’

3 e.g. bark ; cf. 1. 2. 1. 4 e.g. fruit.

14

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. 1. 11-11. 1

characters belong especially to trees, and our
classification of characters belongs more particularly
to these ; and it is right to make these the standard
in treating of the others.

Trees moreover shew forth fairly well the other
features also which distinguish plants; for they exhibit
differences in the number or fewness of these which
they possess, as to the closeness or openness of their
growth, as to their being single or divided, and in
other like respects. Moreover each of the characters
mentioned is not ‘composed of like parts’!; by
which I mean that though any given part of the root
or trunk is composed of the same elements as the
whole, yet the part so taken is not itself called
‘trunk, but ‘a portion of a trunk.’ The case is the
same with the members of an animal’s body; to
wit, any part of the leg or arm is composed of the
same elements as the whole, yet it does not bear the
same name (as it does in the case of flesh or bone”) ;
it has no special name. Nor again have subdivisions
of any of those other organic parts? which are uniform
special names, subdivisions of all such being nameless,
But the subdivisions of those parts* which are
compound have names, as have those of the foot,
hand, and head, for instance, toe, finger, nose or eye.
Such then are the largest * parts of the plant.

II. Again there are the things of which such parts
are composed, namely bark, wood, and core (in the
case of those plants which have it®), and these are
all ‘composed of like parts.’ Further there are
the things which are even prior to these, from which

® i.e. the ‘ compound’ parts.
8 t¥Aov whtpa conj. W. from G. unhtpa tiAov MSS. ;
t)Aov, 80a conj. W. ; tvAa, 4 Soca Ald. H.

15

THEOPHRASTUS

\ /
pret odp& apyal yap adrau: wry el Tis Néyot
fal /
Tas TOV oToLxXelwy Suvdpers, adTaL bé Kowal Tav-
is \ 5 > 7 \ “ey: 7 > 4
T@V. 7) pev odV Ovaia Kal 1) 6AN hvats év TOUTOLS.
"Ara & €otiv @oTep éréteva pépn Ta TMpos
A / UA ” ,
THY KapToToKiav, olov PvAdov avOos piayxos:
tovTo © éotly & ovviptntat mpos TO puToY TO
e
PvAXov Kal o KapTos: ere é [EAE] Bpvov, ois
bmdpyet, Kat él maot omépua TO TOU KapTov"
kaptros 8 éotl TO cuyKelyevovy omépua peTa TOD
TeptxapTiov. Tapa o¢ tadta éviov idia arta,
/ € \ \ Ve > /
Kkabatep » KnKls Spuds Kal 4 EXsE ayrrérov.

Kai rots pév dévdpecw éotiv otras SvadaBeiv.
tois & éneteiows SHrov ws Gmavta érérea’
Mex pt yap TOV KapTav » dias. boa dy éreTEo-

\oa , / ls ee >?
KapTa Kal 07a dveri€er, Kadatrep GENLVOY KAL AAX
atta, kal doa 5& rElw ypovoy exer, TovTOLS
ve \ ¢ \ ? / \ ,
amact kal 0 KavAOs aKkoXNovOnce. KATA ROYyor"
iva \ o le / > an
oTav yap omeppodhopely wéNAwot, TOTE EXKAUAOD-
ow, ws &vexa TOD oTréppaTtos 6YT@Y TOV KAVAOV.

Tadta pév ody tavtTn SinpjcOw. Tav dé apte

n , > ,
elpnuévav pep@v tetpatéov ExacTov eitrety Ti
éotiv ws €v TUT AéyovTas.

To pev ody bypov havepov: 0 87 Kadodat tives

nr ¢
aTNOS év aracw oTbév, doTep Kal Mevéotap, ot

1 oiata conj. Sch. (but he retracted it); svvoveia MSS. (?)
ld

2 This definition is quoted by Hesych. s.v. uloxos.

® 2? om. €Aré, which is mentioned below.

47d ovyxeiuevoy omépua, lit. ‘the compound seed,’ 7.é. as
many seeds as are contained in one wepixapmior,

16

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. 1. 1-3

they are derived—sap, fibre, veins, flesh: for these
are elementary substances—unless one should prefer .
to call them the active principles of the elements ;
and they are common to all the parts of the plant.
Thus the essence! and entire material of plants
consist in these.

Again there are other as it were annual parts,
which help towards the production of the fruit, as
leaf, flower, stalk (that is, the part by which the
leaf and the fruit are attached to the plant),? and
again tendril,> ‘catkin’ (in those plants that have
them). And in all cases there is the seed which
belongs to the fruit: by ‘fruit’ is meant the seed
or seeds, together with the seed-vessel. Besides
these there are in some cases peculiar parts, such
as the gall in the oak, or the tendril in the vine.

In the case of trees we may thus distinguish the
annual parts, while it is plain that in annual plants ail
the parts are annual: for the end of their being is
attained when the fruit is produced. And with
those plants which bear fruit annually, those which
take two years (such as celery and certain others ®)
and those which have fruit on them for a longer time
—with all these the stem will correspond to the
plant's length of life: for plants develop a stem at
whatever time they are about to bear seed, seeing
that the stem exists for the sake of the seed.

Let this suffice for the definition of these parts:
and now we must endeavour to say what each of the
parts just mentioned is, giving a general and typical
description.

The sap is obvious: some call it simply in all cases
‘juice,’ as does Menestor® among others: others, in

5 ef. 7.1.2and3. | ® A Pythagorean philosopher of Sybaris.

¥7
VOL. L. c

~

on

-THEOPHRASTUS

a \
& év pev tots ddrows avovipws év b€ Tiotv d7rov
Kal év adous Sdxpvov. ives dé cal préBes kal?
aura pev dveovupa TH 6e opmovornte peTarapBa-
vouot Tov év Tots Sdous poplov. exeL dé tcws
Kal addras Stahopas Kal TadTa Kal 6rws TO TOV
gutav yévos* TodvXouY yap @oTeEp cipHKaper.
an érret d1a TOV yropimoTépov peTadi@xery Set
Ta ayvopicta, yvopipertepa S& Ta pelfo Kal ep-
pavn tH aicOnoer, Sirov 6tt nabatrep bpyyntas
mept ToUTwY AeKTéov eEmavadopay yap eEopuev
TOV Gd\Nwv Tpos Tad’Ta péypt Todov Kal TAS
éxaota peTéxer THs opmoloTnTos. eiAnmpéevav Sé
TOV pmepOv peta TadTa AnTTéov Tas ToOvUT@Y
t cf X ef Nf eae ¢
Suahopds: ottTwas yap aya Kal 4 ovcia havepa
\ e ¢ fal an \ y /
Kal 7 On TOY yevOv Tpds GANG StaoTacis.
¢ \ 3 lal , \ yy /
H pév ody Tov peyictwov oxedov elpntar éyo
& olov pifns Kkavrod TOY ddXwv" ai yap Suvdpes
Kal ov xapww Exactov vaoTtepov pnOncovtar. é€&
& \ \ a \ ba 4
ov yap Kal tadtTa Kal Ta ada avyKerTaL
metpatéov eitrety apEapévous aro TOV TPOTaV.
IIpata bé éoti TO brypov Kai Oepydv dmav yap
gutov exer Twa vypoTnTa Kal Oepmornta ovp-
gutov woTep Kal CHov, oY UTONELTIOVT@DV yiveTat
a \ / f ae / ,
yipas Kal POiots, TeXeiws Sé brodTOVYT@Y Odva-
Tos Kal avavows. év pev ody Tots TELCO TOLS aVO-

1 Lit. ‘ muscles and veins.’

? i.e. the analogy with animals is probably imperfect, but
is useful so far as it goes.

doh Se EB Hi 2 4 e.g. the root, as such.

5 ¢.g. the different forms which roots assume.

18

— ee

Vv

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. 1. 3-5

the case of some plants give it no special name, while
in some they call it ‘juice,’ and in others ‘gum.’
Fibre and ‘ veins’! have no special names in relation
to plants, but, because of the resemblance, borrow
the names of the corresponding parts of animals. ? It
may be however that, not only these things, but the
world of plants generally, exhibits also other differ-
ences as compared with animals: for, as we have
said,? the world of plants is manifold. However,
since it is by the help of the better known that we
must pursue the unknown, and better known are the
things which are larger and plainer to our senses,
it is clear that it is right to speak of these things in
the way indicated: for then in dealing with the
less known things we shall be making these better
known things our standard, and shall ask how far and
in what manner comparison is possible in each case.
And when we have taken the parts,* we must next
take the differences which they exhibit,’ for thus
will their essential nature become plain, and at the
same time the general differences between one kind
of plant and another.

Now the nature of the most important parts has
been indicated already, that is, such parts as the
root, the stem, and the rest: their functions and the
reasons for which each of them exists will be set forth
presently. For we must endeavour to state of what
these, as well as the rest, are composed, starting from
their elementary constituents.

First come moisture and warmth : for every plant,
like every animal, has a certain amount of moisture
and warmth which essentially belong to it; and, if
these fall short, age and decay, while, if they fail
altogether, death and withering ensue. Now in

a9

a

THEOPHRASTUS

vupos % Uyporns, év éviors dé mvopwacpéevn KaDaTrEp
elpntat. TO avTo de kal él Tav Cow UTdpyer
Ovn yap } TaV évaiwov bypoTns @vopmacTat, Ov
d xal Sunpntar mpos TodTO oTEepHoe TA pev yap
dvaiwa Ta 8 evaipa réyerar. Ev TL pev OvY TOUTO
TO pépos Kal TO TOUT@ cuVnpTHmEeVvoV Deppov.
"Ardra & 78n erepa TOV évTos, & Kal” EavTa pév
éotiv aveovupa, dia 6é Ty OopoLoTnTa aTreiKaleTaL
tois Tav Cowv popios. exovor yap womrep ivas:
6 éott cuvexes Kal cxvoTov Kal éripnKes, aTapda-
Bracrtov 88 Kal 4BAacTov. ete 5é HrEBas. avTas
dé Ta pev Gra eioly Gpmoras TH ivi, peifous dé Kab
maxvTepar Kal mapaBrdoTas éxovoat Kal vypo-
tyTa. étt EvNov Kal oap&. Ta pev yap exer
odpka Ta dé EUNov. Sots de TO prev EVAOV oXIC-
Tov, ) 5 capé wavtn Siaipeitar woTep Yh Kal
dca ys: petatd Sé yiveras ivos Kal preBos:
pavepa dé 7) pvaws adTiis év Addots TE Kal év TOis
Tov TeptkapTiov Sépuact. dotos dé Kal pajTpa
kupiws mev réyetar, Sef S& adTa Kal TO Oye
Scopicar. rods pev ody éott TO EoXaToV Kal
XopisTov TOD UroKerpévov copaTos. pHtpa oé
TO petakd Tod Evrov, Tpitov aro Tod proLtod olov
év tois daTois puedros. Karovdar Sé Ties TOUTO

mAelarots conj. Mold.; mpéros Ald. H. ea OR Ba
émapdBAacrov conj. R.Const.; amapaBAnrov UMV Ald.
ér: Se conj. W.; €xov Ald. 5 Fibre.

i.e, can be split in one direction.

é.g. an unripe walnut.

cM

oO me

20

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. u. 5-6

most! plants the moisture has no special name, but
in some it has such a name, as has been said ?: and
this also holds good of animals: for it is only the
moisture of those which have blood which has
received a name ; wherefore we distinguish animals
by the presence or absence of blood, calling some
‘animals with blood, others ‘bloodless.’ Moisture
then is one essential ‘ part,’ and so is warmth, which
is closely connected with it.

There are also other internal characters, which in
themselves have no special name, but, because of
their resemblance, have names analogous to those of
the parts of animals. Thus plants have what
corresponds to muscle; and this quasi-muscle is
continuous, fissile, long : moreover no other growth
starts from it either branching from the side? or
in continuation of it. Again* plants have veins:
these in other respects resemble the ‘ muscle,’ ® but
they are longer and thicker, and have side-growths
and contain moisture. Then there are wood and
flesh : for some plants have flesh, some wood. Wood
is fissile,® while flesh can be broken up in any
direction, like earth and things made of earth: it is
intermediate between fibre and veins, its nature being
clearly seen especially in the outer covering’ of
seed-vessels. Bark and core are properly so called,§
yet they too must be defined. Bark then is the
.utside, and is separable from the substance which it
covers, Core is that which forms the middle of the
wood, being third® in order from the bark, and
corresponding to the marrow in bones. Some call this
part the ‘heart,’ others call it ‘heart-wood’ : some

8 i.e. not by analogy with animals, like ‘ muscle,’ ‘ veins,’

flesh.’ Reckoning inclusively.
25

THEOPHRASTUS

lA € re) , 4 ver | \ a
Kapotav, oi & évtepiovnv: évior Sé TO évTOs THS
pntpas avths Kapdiav, of 5é pvedov.

Ta pev ovv popia ayedov éott TooadTa. avy-
Ketan O€ Ta vaoTEepov ex TOV TpoTépwv: Evo
\ > 2% » ae a AS , a
pev é& ivos Kal bypod, Kal Ema capKds: Evdodrat

a /
yap oxAnpuvopuevn, olov év tois point Kal vdp-
Onét wat ef te GdXO exEvrAodTAL, OoTep ai TOV
€ , e/ / \ > e nr \ ,
padpavider pifar- untpa dé €E bypod Kal capKos*
e an an
rods S€ 6 pev Tis ex TadVTwWY TOY TPL@V, olov O
ths Spvos Kat aiyelpov cal amiov: 6 Sێ Ths ap-
mérov €& bypod Kal ivds: 6 5é Tod PerArod Ex
capkos Kal bypod. mddw bé é« TovT@Y civOeTa
Ta péyiota Kal mpata pnbévta Kxalarrepavel
HeAN, THIV OVK Ex TOV ATV TaVTAa OSE Haad-
TOS GAXra Siadopas.
EiAnupévor 6é ravtav Tav popiwy ws éitrety
,
Tas TovTwv Siapopas tweipatéov amrodidovat Kal
Tas Odwv Tov Sévdpav Kal duTdv ovoias.

III. "Evel 8 cupBaive. cadeotépay eivar thy
padnow Siarpoupévwy Kata eldn, Karas Exel
TodTo Tovey eb wv évdéxeTar. mpata Sé éoTt

\ A \ \ ¢ , & / ’ x X
Kal péyiota Kal axeddoy vp wv TavT H Ta

al / ia / J
Trelota mepiéyetar Tdde, Sévdpov Odpvos ppv-
yavov Toa.

Aévipov pév odv éott TO ard pi€ys movorTénexes

peddod conj. H.; pvAdov UVP,PAld.; gvddod M.
i.e. root, stem, branch, twig: cf. 1. 1. 9.
capeotépay conj. W. ; capéorepoy Ald.

e¥5n here=yévn; cf. 6. 1. 2. n.

mayvr } conj. Sch. after G; mavrn UMV Ald.

1
2
3
4
5

22

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. u. 6-1. 1

again call only the inner part of the core itself
the ‘heart, while others distinguish this as the
‘ marrow.’
Here then we have a fairly complete list of the
parts, and those last named are composed of the first
*; wood is made of fibre and sap, and in some
cases of flesh also; for the flesh hardens and turns to
wood, for instance in palms ferula and in other
plants in which a turning to wood takes place, as in
the roots of radishes. Core is made of moisture and
flesh: bark in some cases of all three constituents,
as in the oak black poplar and pear; while the
bark of the vine is made of sap and fibre, and that
of the cork-oak! of flesh and sap. Moreover out of
these constituents are made the most important
-parts,? those which I mentioned first, and which may
be called ‘members’: however not all of them are
made of the same constituents, nor in the same
proportion, but the constituents are combined in
various ways.

Having now, we may say, taken all the parts, we
must endeavour to give the differences between them
and the essential characters of trees and plants taken
as wholes.

Definitions of the various classes into which plants may be
divided.

III. Now since our study becomes more illumin-

3 if we distinguish different kinds,* it is well to

follow this plan where it is possible. The first and

most important classes, those which comprise all

or nearly all® plants, are tree, shrub, under-shrub,
herb.

A tree is a thing which springs from the root with

23

wo

ow

THEOPHRASTUS

ToAvKAabov ofwTdV OvK EvaTrOAUTOV, Olov éAda
a 7 i] s be gt \ 27 4
aukKH aptrenos' Capvos d€ TO ato pitns trodv-
krabov, olov Bdtos Tadioupos. dpvyavov 8& Td
b \ e/ , \ 4 8 Z.
amo pifys todrvatérexes kal modvKAadov ofov
Kal OipBpa Kal wijyavov. moa dé 76 aro pieys
/ o\ 2 + 2 ¢ A
gurrodopov tpoioy actéreyes, 0 6 KAVAOS OTEp-
popopos, olov 6 aitos Kal Ta Nayava.
Aci 5€ tovs 6pous ob tws atrodéyxecOar Kal Kap-
Bavew @s TUT Kal él TO av Aeyouévous’ evita
\
yap lows éradrAdtrew Sd€ee, Ta O€ Kal Tapa THY
ayoynv adrowTepa yiverOar kal éxPBaivew Ths
picews, olov pardyn te eis inbos avayouévn
Kai amrodevOpoupéevn cupBaiver yap TodTO Kab
3 > n / > 3 s A A \ \
OUK €v TOAA@ xXpovm arr’ év EE Erta poly,
@oTeE pHKoS Kal Tayos Sopatiaiov yiverOar, dv’ d
Kal Baxtnpiats adtais Xpovra, metovos 6¢ ¥pd-
e /
vou ywouevou KaTa oyov 1) amodocts: oMolws
€ Kai éri THY TedTAMY: Kal yap TadTa Aap PadveL
péyeBos: ete Sé padrov ayvor kal 6 madétoupos
Kal 6 KiTTOS, GP opmoroyoupévas TadTa yiverat
dévdpa* Kai Tor Oapvaddn yé éotiv. 6 dé pppwvos
pi) avakabatpopevos éxOauvodTra Kal 4 hpakdew-
a \
Tixn Kapva. Soxel Sé atTn ye Kal Tov KapTrov
Bedtiw Kat mreiw dépew éav paBdous tis éa

1 @duvos... whyavov. W.’s text transposes, without
alteration, the definitions of @éuvos and ¢piyavoy as given
in U. pptyavov 5¢ 7d dard bins kal moAVaTéAEXES Kad TOAVKAASOV
oiov Batos madtovpos, Ald. So also M, but with a lacuna
marked before ¢piyavoy and a note that the definition of
Oduvos is wanting. pt-yavoy 5t rd amd pi(ms nab modvarérexes
kal moAvKAaDdov oiov Kal yduBon Kal whyavov. Oduvos 8& ard plens
moAvKradov ofov Bdros madtovpos U. So also very nearly P,P3.
G gives to @duvos (frutex) the definition assigned in U to
opryavoy (suffrutex) and the other definition is wanting.

24

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. m1. 1-3

a single stem, having knots and several branches,
and it cannot easily be uprooted ; for instance, olive
fig vine. 4A shrub is a thing which rises from the
root with many branches; for instance, bramble
Christ's thorn. An under-shrub is a thing which
rises from the root with many stems as well as many
branches; for instance, savory? rue. A herb is a
thing which comes up from the root with its leaves
and has no main stem, and the seed is borne on the
stem ; for instance, corn and pot-herbs.

These definitions however must be taken and
accepted as applying generally and on the whole. For
in the case of some plants it might seem that our de-
finitions overlap; and some under cultivation appear
to become different and depart from their essential
nature, for instance, mallow * when it grows tall and
becomes tree-like. For this comes to pass in no long
time, not more than six or seven months, so that in
length and thickness the plant becomes as great as a
spear, and men accordingly use it as a walking-stick,
aud after a longer period the result of cultivation is
proportionately greater. So too is it with the beets ;
they also increase in stature under cultivation, and so
still more do chaste-tree Christ’s thorn ivy, so that,
as is generally admitted, these become trees, and yet
they belong to the class of shrubs. On the other
hand the myrtle, unless it is pruned, turns into a
_ shrub, and so does filbert*: indeed this last appears
to bear better and more abundant fruit, if one leaves

Note that W.’s transposition gives «al... xa) the proper
force; § 4 shews that the typical ppiyavoy in T.’s view was
| moAvoréAeXes.
_ » 6duBpa conj. W.; yau8pn MSS. But the first xa) being
meaningless, W. also suggests c:otuBpiov for kal yduSpy.

3 cf. Plin. 19. 62, 4 of. 3. 15. 1.

25

~

on

THEOPHRASTUS

Trelouvs ws THS piccws Japvadous ovons. ov
povoaTrehexes S dv d0€evev vd a pnréa odd 1
powa ove ” amos elvat, v0 bes boa mapaBra-
OTNTLKA amo TOV pibav arra TH ayoyn ToadTa
Ta parpoupeverv Tov adrdov. Evia Se Kal é@ou
TOAVOTENEX bua AewTOTHTA, Kaddrep poav
paréav €@or 5é Kal Tas éXdas KoTabas Kal Tas
ouKas.

Taya 8 ay tis pain wat dheos peyéBer Kal put-
KpOTnTe SvaupeTéov elva, Ta O€ b lax vi Kab da bevela
wal TOAVY POVLOTNTL Kal ONVOXPOVLOTHTL. TOV TE
yap ppvyavedar kal Aaxavodav eva , Hovo-
aTeréyn Kal olor dévdpou pvow éxovra yiverat,
xabamep padpavos TnHYyavor, 60ev Kal Karovot
Wes ra Tovabra devdpordxava, Td Te Aaxavody
mara U] Ta Trelora éTav eyeatapetyy AapBaver
Twas @omep axpepovas Kab yiverau TO OAov ev
oXNATL devdpddet TAY OdryOXpovLa@repa.

Ava &n TavTa domep Aéyopev ovK axptBoroyn-
Téov TO ope arre TP TUT @ Ant Téov TOvS

agoprs pods: érel Kal Tas Suaupécrers opotws, olov
HEPoV ayplav, KapTropopav aKapT ov, avOopopeov
avavO av, deupvhrov purroBorwv. Ta bev yap
arypia Kal Huepa Tapa TP deycoryny eiva doxet*
Tay yap Kat diypuov Kal ijmepov onow “Inrov
yiverOar Tuyxdvov 7) yn Tuyxdvov Oeparreias.

1 j.e. so that the tree comes to look like a shrub from the —
2.

growth of fresh shoots after cutting. ¢f. 2. 6.12;

2 bapavos conj. Bod. from G ; paparts Ald.

3 cf. 3. 2. 2. The Ionian philosopher. See Zeller, Pre-
Socratic Philosophy (Eng. trans.), 1. 281 f.

4 «al add. W.; so G.

5 4 conj. Sch.; «at UAld.Cam. Bas. H.

26

ee

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. m. 3-5

a good many of its branches untouched, since it is by
nature like a shrub. Again neither the apple nor the
pomegranate nor the pear would seem to be a tree of
a single stem, nor indeed any of the trees which have
side stems from the roots, but they acquire the char-
acter of a tree when the other stems are removed.
However some trees men even leave with their
numerous stems because of their slenderness, for in-
stance, the pomegranate and the apple, and they
leave the stems of the olive and the fig cut short.

Exact classification impracticable: other possible bases of

classification.

Indeed it might be suggested that we should
classify in some cases simply by size, and in some
eases by comparative robustness or length of life.
For of under-shrubs and those of the pot-herb
class some have only one stem and come as it were
to have the character of a tree, such as cabbage?
and rue: wherefore some call these ‘tree-herbs’; and
in fact all or most of the pot-herb class, when
they have been long in the ground, acquire a sort
of branches, and the whole plant comes to have a
tree-like shape, though it is shorter lived than a tree.

For these reasons then, as we are saying, one
must not make a too precise definition ; we should
make our definitions typical. For we must make
our distinctions too on the same principle, as
those between wild and cultivated plants, fruit-
bearing and fruitless, flowering and _ flowerless,
evergreen and deciduous. Thus the distinction
between wild and cultivated seems to be due
simply to cultivation, since, as Hippon* remarks,
any plant may be either* wild or cultivated ac-
cording as it receives or® does not receive attention.

27

o

THEOPHRASTUS

dxapra 8 kal kdptripa Kat avOopdpa Kai avavOy
mapa Tovs TOToUS Kal Tov aépa Tov TepLéyovTa:
Tov avtov S& tporov kal dudAdOBOAa Kal ael-
durra. Tepl yap EXepavtivyy obb€ ras aumédous
ovee Tas cuKds pact PudAroPoreiv.

"AAN Guws ToLadta Siarperéov: Exer ydp TL THS
dicews Kowov opotws év Sévdpors Kai Oauvors Kal
Tots dpuyavixois Kat tro@becw: bmrép ov Kal Tas
aitias Stay Tis Ayn TEpl TavT@V Kow?y SHrov OTe
Nextéov ody opibovta Kal” Exacrov- evroyov Se
Kal tavtas Kowas elvar TadvT@Vv. dya be Kab
daiverat twa exew pvorxiy Siagpopav evOvs emi
TOV aypiwov Kal TOV Hpépav, eimrep Evra py Sdva-
rat Shy doTep TA yewpyovpeva pyd Srws déyeTas
Oeparreiav GAA YElpw yivetat, KaDdTEp éEXaTH
TevKn KiMacTpoV Kal TAS baa Wruxpovs TOTOUS
pire? cat yrovadecs, cavTws dé xal TOV Ppvyavt-
Kov Kal Trowdav, olov KamTapis Kal Péppmos.
Spepov S& Kat a&ypiov Sixatov Karey avapépovta
mpos TE TadTA Kal GAws Tpds TO twepwoTaTov: [Oo
8S dvOpwros i) wovov 7) wadtoTa tpepov.|

IV. Pavepal Sé Kab kat’ aitas Tas wophas ai
Siapopal tav drkwv te Kal popiwv, olov Aéyw

1 dvOégopa xat &vav0} conj. Sch. from G:; xaprépopa uvOn

Ald. 2 of. 1. 9. 5; Plin. 16. 81.

3 rodra sconj. W.; Siaperéov conj. Sch.; rots abzois
aiperéov Ald. The sense seems to be: Though these
‘secondary’ distinctions are not entirely satisfactory, yet
(if we look to the causes of different characters), they are
indispensable, since they are due to causes which affect all
the four classes of our ‘ primary’ distinction.

4 7.e. we must take the extreme cases.

5 i.e. plants which entirely refuse cultivation.

28

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. ut. 5—tv. 1

Again the distinctions between fruitless and fruit-
bearing,! flowering and flowerless, seem to be due
to position and the climate of the district. And
so too with the distinction between deciduous and
evergreen. *Thus they say that in the district of
Elephantine neither vines nor figs lose their leaves.

Nevertheless we are bound to use such dis-
tinctions.2 For there is a certain common character
alike in trees, shrubs, under-shrubs, and _ herbs.
Wherefore, when one mentions the causes also,
one must take account of all alike, not giving
separate definitions for each class, it being reasonable
to suppose that the causes too are common to all.
And in fact there seems to be some natural difference
from the first in the ease of wild and cultivated,
seeing that some plants cannot live under the
conditions of those grown in cultivated ground,
and do not submit to cultivation at all, but de-
teriorate under it; for instance, silver-fir fir holly,
and in general those which affect cold snowy
country; and the same is also true of some of the
under-shrubs and herbs, such as caper and lupin.
_ Now in using the terms ‘cultivated’ and ‘ wild’

4 we must make these ® on the one hand our standard,
and on the other that which is in the truest sense®
‘eultivated.. ™Now Man, if he is not the only
_ thing to which this name is strictly appropriate, is at
_ least that to which it most applies.

Differences as to appearance and habitat.

IV. Again the differences, both between the plants

zs wholes and between their parts, may be seen in

8 SAws mpds Td. 7? zods Td GAws conj. St.
76 8 &vOpwros ... huepov. I have bracketed this clause,
_ which seems to be an irrelevant gloss.

29

to

THEOPHRASTUS

/ \ - ld "
péyeOos Kal puKxpoTns, ocKANPOTHS padaKkoTnS,
AevoTns TpaxvTns, prowod PiArAwY TOV addor,
aTr@S evpoppia Kal Svopopdia tis, ete dé Kal

/ \ / /
Ka\diKaptia Kal Kakoxaptia. Trelw pev yap
Soxel Ta dypia héperv, BoTTEP aXpAs KOTWWOS, KAN-
iw Sé Ta ipepa Kal tos xuAovs Sé avdTods

UA \ eg? Ni. ef ¢ > a
yAveutépous Kal Hdtovs Kal TO Odov ws eiTreiV
evKpadTous adov.

Abrai te 6 dvotkat tives @oTrep elpntar Sia-
opal, cal éts 6) waddov TOV axadpT@v Kal KapTO-
dopwv Kal PudrdoBorwv Kal aepvrAdov Kal doa
addnva ToadTa. mavtrwv Sé AnrTéov del Kal Tas
KaTa TOvS.TOTOUS' ov yap ovd olov Te ios
A ¢ \ la] / x ,
adrws. al dé tovadtar Sofarevy dv yevixov Tia
Troveiv ywopio Lov, olov évidpwv Kal yepoaiwv, WaoTEp
ert trav Cowv. eotr yap ea Tov huTay & ov
Sivatar pip ev bype Chv: Sunpnrar de ddd KaT
bY lA a € a bd \ 2 UA
adXo yévos TOV bypOv, ooTE TA pev ev TEApMACL

\ ee , \ ee n \

Ta dé év Aipvais TA & ev Twotapois Ta bé Kal év
aith TH Oardtryn pvecOat, Ta wey EXdTTw Kal EV
Th Tap hiv Ta S& yellow trepl thy épvOpdv. ea
Sé waomrepel KdOuypa Kal édea, KaOatep itéa Kal

/ \ \ > 3 e / an PNG
TrdTavos, TA Sé ovK év date Suvdpeva Ehy ov6
e > \ , \ \ , nr
dArAws GANA Siw@KovTa Tors Enpods Toros TOV O
éXaTTovev éatw & Kal TOvs aiytadovs.

Ka
1 kar’ aditas tas conj. Sch.; xal rd 7” airas ras U; xara
Tavtas ras MV Ald.
2 advrwyv... Téwovs, text perhaps defective.
3 7.e. as to locality. Ah, Beridead

30

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. 1v. 1-2

the appearance itself! of the plant. I mean differences
such as those in size, hardness, smoothness or their
opposites, as seen in bark, leaves, and the other
parts; also, in general, differences as to comeliness
or its opposite and as to the production of good or of

inferior fruit. For the wild kinds appear to bear

more fruit, for instance, the wild pear and wild olive,
but the cultivated plants better fruit, having even
flavours which are sweeter and pleasanter and in
general better blended, if one may so say.

These then as has been said, are differences of
natural character, as it were, and still more so are
those between fruitless and fruitful, deciduous and
evergreen plants, and the like. But with all the
differences in all these cases we must take into
account the locality,? and indeed it is hardly possible
to do otherwise. Such *differences would seem to
give us a kind of division into classes, for instance,
between that of aquatic plants and that of plants of
the dry land, corresponding to the division which we
make in the case of animals. For there are some

‘plants which cannot live except in wet; and again

these are distinguished from one another by their
fondness for different kinds of wetness ; so that some
grow in marshes, others in lakes, others in rivers,
others even in the sea, smaller ones in our own
sea, larger ones in the Red Sea.* Some again, one
may say, are lovers of very wet places,® or plants
of the marshes, such as the willow and the plane.
Others again cannot live at all® in water, but seek
out dry places; and of the smaller sorts there are
some that prefer the shore. j

® i.e. though not actually living in water.
5 008 GAws conj. W.; év tévrois Ald.H. Minime G.

31

3

~

THEOPHRASTUS

Ov pv ara Kal TovTev el tis axptBoro-
vyeto Oar Oédor, Ta pev dv eUpor Kowa Kal BoTeEp
appiBia, cabdrep pupixny itéav KrjOpav, ta 88
Kal TOY OmoNoYyouLevay Yepoaiwv mehvKdta Tote
év Th Oardttn Body, hoirixa cxidrav avOépiKor.
GAA Ta TOLADTa Kal Gws Td OUTW cKOTELY OvK

> , b] \ n 2»O\ \ PNG e A A
olKews éotl oKoTrEly' OVO yap Ovd 4 Pais ov-
n a \

Tws ov’ év Tois ToLovTOLS Eyer TO GvayKaiov. Tas

\ 3 5 / \ \ e / n
Hev ovv Siaipécers Kal brews THY ictopiay TOV du-
TOV OUTw AnTTéoV. [aTravTa 8 ovY Kal TaDTAa Kal
Ta adda Swoicet KaOdmep elpntar tals Te TOV
- a \ a n / a A
Ohwv pophais Kal tais Tav popiwv Svaopais, 1
TO ” \ be \ yy x a Nei. a 8

@ éxew Ta S€ pn exe, ) TO Treiw T
€XATTH, 1) TH avopotws %) Boot TpoTror SunpnvTat
mpotepov. oixeiov S& icws Kal Tovs TOToUS oUp-

, 2 4 s a \
TaparapBavew ev ols éxacta mépuKev 7 pH
mépuxe yiverOa. peyddrn yap Kal airy Siadhopa
Kal OVX HKLoTA oiKela TOV huUToV.dLa TO TUVNp-

n a A \ \ > vA ,
TioOa TH yh Kal pr) amored\tcOa Kabamep
Ta Coa. |

V. Iletpatéov & eimeiy tas xaTa pépos dia-
opas ws av Kabdrov AéyovTas TPATOV Kar KOLVaS,

, 9 tenet conj. Sch.; 6ére: Ald. H.
2 Spo: conj. Sch.; e%pn Ald. ; efpy H.
3 Presumably as being sometimes found on the shore below
high-water mark.
4 dzavra.. . (oa. This passage seems not to belong
here (W.).
° rpdma conj. Sch. ; té701 UMVAIA.

32

ENQUIRY INTO -PLANTS, I. tv. 3-v. 1

However, if one should wish! to be precise, one
would find? that even of these some are impartial
and as it were amphibious, such as tamarisk willow
alder, and that others even of those which are
admitted to be plants of the dry land sometimes live
in the sea,? as palm squill asphodel. But to con-
sider all these exceptions and, in general, to consider
in such a manner is not the right way to proceed.
For in such matters too nature certainly does not
thus go by any hard and fast law. Our distinctions
therefore and the study of plants in general must be
understood accordingly. *To return—these plants
as well as all others will be found to differ, as has
been said, both in the shape of the whole and
in the differences between the parts, either as to
having or not having certain parts, or as to having
. greater or less number of parts, or as to having
them differently arranged, or because of other dif-
ferences® such as we have already mentioned. And
it is perhaps also proper to take into account the
situation in which each plant naturally grows or
does not grow. For this is an important distinc-
tion, and specially characteristic of plants, because
they are united to the ground and not free from
it like animals.

(Tharacteristic differences in the parts of plants, whether
general, special, or seen in qualities and properties.
V. Next we must try to give the differences as
to particular parts, in the first instance speaking
broadly of those of a general character,® and then

® 7.e. those which divide plants into large classes (e.g.
evergreen and deciduous).

33

VOL, 1. D

THEOPHRASTUS

eita xa’ Exactov, totepov éml Treiov darep
avadewpovvtas.

"Eote 5é ta pev dpOoduh Kal paxpootedéxyn
Kabdrep éhaTn TevKN KUTapLTTOS, TA 5é GKO-
MewTEepa Kal BpaxvaTerdéxn olov itéa ovKH pola,
kal kata mayos S€ Kal RemTOTHTA opoias.
Kal Tad Ta pev povortehéyn Ta S€ TrOAV-
aTenéyy tovTO S€ TavTO TpOTOY TWA Kal TO
mapaBracTyTiKa 7) amapaBracTa eivar' Kab
movKraby Kal driyoKrAaba KaOdrep o hoin€,
Kab év avTois TovTos ete Kata laxdy 7) TAXOS 4)
Tas towavtas Siadopds. wadw Ta pev ETTO-
roa, kabarep Savy pirvpa, Ta 5é maxdprota,
Kabarep Spis. ete Ta pev evoprova, KalaTrep
unréa ouey, Ta b€ Tpaxiprota, KaOdtrep aypla
Spds perros doiwé. mavra dé véa pev ovTa
AetopAoLdTepa, atroynpdcKovta Sé€ Tpaxudrotd-
tepa, via 8é Kal pnkiprowa, Kaldrep apuTredos, TA
dé xal ws Tepitintev, olov avdpaydrAn prea
Kopapos. eats de Kal TOV pev capK@dns 6 ProL0s,
olov dedrdod Spvds aiyeipou: tay Sé iv@dns Kal
doapkos opoiws Sévdpav Kat Oduvov cal érereior,
olov auméXov Kadauwov mupod. Kal TOV pev
moNvAoTrOs, olov pidrvpas eats aprédou ALvo-
omdpTov Kpouvav, Tov 5é povddoTros, olov cuKIs

1 i.e. taking account of differences in qualities, ete. See
§ 4, but the order in which the three kinds of ‘ differences’
are discussed is not that which is here given; the second is
taken first and resumed at 6. 1, the third begins at 5. 4, the
first at 14. 4.

2 savrd conj. Sch.; air) UMVPAId.

‘3 rpaxupAodrepa conj. H. from G; maxyvp. UMAId.
cf. Plin. 16. 126.

34

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. v. 1-2

of special differences between individual kinds ; and
after that we must take a wider range, making as it
were a fresh survey.!

Some plants grow straight up and have tall stems,
as silver-fir fir cypress; some are by comparison
crooked and have short stems, as willow fig pome-
granate ; and there are like differences as to degree
of thickness. Again some have a single stem, others
many stems; and this difference corresponds? more
or less to that between those which have side-
growths and those which have none, or that between
those which have many branches and those which
have few, such as the date-palm. And in these
very instances we have also differences in strength
thickness and the like. Again some have thin
bark, such as bay and lime; others have a thick
bark, such as the oak. And again some have
smooth bark, as apple and fig; others rough bark,
as ‘wild oak’ (Valonia oak) cork-oak and date-palm.
However all plants when young have smoother
bark, which gets rougher ® as they get older; and:
some have cracked bark,‘ as the vine; and in some
cases it readily drops off, as in andrachne apple ®
and arbutus. And again ‘of some the bark is fleshy,
#s in cork-oak oak poplar; while in others it is
fibrous and not fleshy ; and this applies alike to trees
shrubs and annual plants, for instance to vines
reeds and wheat. Again in some the bark has more
than one layer, as in lime silver-fir vine Spanish
broom ® onions * ; ae in some it consists of only

* bntigAcia conj. Als & U; piligaoa P.; pitd-
grou P,Ald. GS. 4. 2 > 'P
4 we pie conj. Ps Steph. ‘ ae : picks UMPAId.; vaca

¢

6G appears a favé read Alyou, oxdprov. 7 of. 5.1.6.

35
Dp 2

wo

~

THEOPHRASTUS

Kadapov aipas. Kata pcv b Tods Protods év
TovTos ai Suapopai.

Tov Sé EvAwy adtav Kal dros TOV KaVADY Ot
pév eiot capK@des, olov Spvds ocuKhs, Kal TOV
4 ws 4 7 ¢ ie
éhaTTOvev papvou TevTAOU KwveloU: oi 6é dcapKol,
Kkabanep Kédpov TOD KUTapiTTOV. Kal ot meV

a \ \ fel , \ a , 4
ivoders' Ta yap THS éXaTyS Kal TOD hotvikos Eva
Towadta: Ta dé diva, KaQadrep THs cUKAS. @cav-
Tas 6€ Kal Ta pev prCBwdyn TAS ApreBa. TeEpi
Sé Ta dpvyavixa cal Oapvddn Kal bdos Ta UAA-
pata Kal adXas Tis dv Na Bor Siadopds: oO péev
yap Kddapos yovatddes, 0 S€ Bdros Kal 6

/, > , e \ 4 \ v fal

mantoupos axav0ddyn. 7 dé TUpH Kal Evia TOV
e / x / hg rs > / € n
éXelwv 7} Atpvaiwv opotws adiappaxta Kal ouarh,
xabdnep cxoivos. 6 5é Tod Kureipov Kal BovTd-
pov KaVAOS OMAAOTHTA TWa EXEL Tapa TOUTOUS
ére 8€ wadXov icws 0 TOD pUKNTOS.

Adrau pev 81 So€avev av é& dv 4 civOects. ai
88 kata Ta TadOn Kal Tas Suvdpmers olov oKdy-
poTns paraKoTns yMuaxpoTns KpaupoTHs <TuKVO-

5 / / / >. 1h ”
TnS> pavoTns Kouphotns BapuTns Kai dca adda
ToladtTa’ mev yap itéa Kal YAwpoV EvOD Kovpor,
@aomep 0 herdos, » Sé€ mvEos Kal 9 EBevos ovdEe
avav0évta. Kal Ta perv oyiferat, Kaldtep TA THS

1 Sduvov conj. W.; @duvov P,; Baddvov Ald. H.

2 «wvelov conj. Sch.; xwvfov Ald.U (corrected to xwvetov).
cf. 7. 6. 4.

3 8 diva conj. Sce from G.; 8 Biva U; 5& wava Ald. ;
dé... va M.

4 $Ahuara conj. Sch. (a general term including shrubs,
under-shrubs, etc. ¢f. 1. 6. 7; 1. 10. 6); «Ahuara, Ald.

36

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. v. 2-4

one coat, as in fig reed darnel. Such are the
respects in which bark differs.

Next of the woods themselves and of stems
generally some are fleshy, as in oak and fig, and,
among lesser plants, in buckthorn? beet hemlock? ;
while some are not fleshy, for instance, prickly cedar
nettle-tree cypress. Again some are fibrous, for of
this character is the wood of the silver-fir and the
date-palm ; while some are not fibrous,? as in the
fig. In like manner some are full of ‘ veins,’ others
veinless. Further in shrubby plants and under-
shrubs and in woody plants‘ in general one might
find other differences: thus the reed is jointed,
while the bramble and Christ’s thorn have thorns on
the wood. Bulrush and some of the marsh or pond
plants are in like manner‘ without joints and smooth,
like the rush; and the stem of galingale and sedge
has a certain smoothness beyond those just men-
tioned; and still more perhaps has that of the

mushroom.

Differences as to qualities and properties.

These then would seem to be the differences in
the parts which make up the plant. Those which
belong to the qualities® and properties are such as
hardness or softness, toughness or brittleness, close-
ness or openness of texture, lightness or heaviness,
and the like. For willow-wood is light from the
first, even when it is green, and so is that of the
cork-oak ; but box and ebony are not light even
when dried. Some woods again can be split,’ such

. dpoiws, sense ee duwvipewv conj. W.

5 xa6n, cf. 1

7 xe conj. W.: oxicbevra UMVAId.; oxiera H.:
fissiles G

37

o

to

THEOPHRASTUS

érdtns, Ta O€ eVOpavaTta padAov, olov Ta THS

/ \ \ \ BA \ fol > nr
é\das. Kali Ta pev dota, oloy Ta THs axTHs, TA Se
06@5n, olov Ta Ths TevKNs Kal éXATHS.

Aci 6€ Kal tas TolavTas brodapBavew Ths
picews. etoyiotov pev yap h édhdtn TO evOv-

n + \ 2 yes \ \ \ ty,’
Tope, evOpavaTov dé 4 éXda Sia TO TKOALOY Kal
oknpov. evKaprrrov 6é 4 diupa kal doa adra
Sia TO yAioxpay éxyew tHv bypornta. Bapd dé 7

\ 4 \ ere, ia / e \ nr id
pev vos Kal 4 &Bevos Ste TruKvd, H 5é Spis Ore

al ¢ 4 \ x o- , \
yeddes. aoattws 5é kal Ta G\Xa TavTa pos
Tv dio Tas avayeTat.

VI. Avadpépovar 8é Kal tais untpais: mpatov
Mev et évia Ever 7) pn exer, eaOaTep Twés hacw
Gidrka Te Kal Thy axthy: émerta Kal év avTots
Tois €yovor TOY ev yap eoTt capK@dns TOV
5é EvrAddyns tav Sé dbuevodyns. Kal capKodys
bev olov aumédov cuKhs pndréas poids aKThs

2 , \ / rd UA
vapOnkos. Evrwddns 5 mitvos éharns mevKnS,

\ 4 ec \ O cel > 7,
kai pdrirata atrn Sia TO évdad0os eivat. TovT@v
8 érs oKdnpotepar Kal muevotepar Kpavetas
mpivou Spvos xuticov cuxcapivov éBévov wrod.

Atagépovot 5é avtal kal tois ypopace

f \ fol > / \ a la A an
pédawat yap Ths €Bévou Kal THs Spuds, hv Kadodat
pedXavepvov. dmacat dé oxAnpoTepar Kal Kpaupo-

' a.e, break across the grain. e¢%@pavora mP; &@paveta
UPAId.; fragilis G. of. 5. 5, Plin. 16. 186.

2 &o¢a conj. Palm. from G ; Aoté UPAId.

3 2.e. across the grain. + of. 5.6; 2 5 Cf: 6.10 Sy

5 'T. appears not to agree as to elder: see below.

38

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, L. v. 4-v1. 2

as that of the silver-fir, while others are rather break-
able,! such as the wood of the olive. Again some
are without knots,? as the stems of elder, others
have knots, as those of fir and silver-fir.

Now such differences also must be ascribed to the
essential character of the plant: for the reason why
the wood of silver-fir is easily split is that the
grain is straight, while the reason why olive-wood is
easily broken is that it is crooked and hard. Lime-
wood and some other woods on the other hand are
easily bent because their sap is viscid.* Boxwood
and ebony are heavy because the grain is close, and
oak because it contains mineral matter.’ In like
manner the other peculiarities too can in some way
be referred to the essential character.

Further ‘ special’ differences.

VI. Again there are differences in the ‘core’: in
the first place according as plants have any or have
none, as some say © is the case with elder among other
things; and in the second place there are differences
between those which have it, since in different plants
it is respectively fleshy, woody, or membranous ;
fleshy, as in vine fig apple pomegranate elder ferula ;
woody, as in Aleppo pine silver-fir fir; in the last-
named * especially so, because it is resinous:, Harder
again and closer than these is the core of dog-wood
- kermes-oak oak laburnum mulberry ebony nettle-
tree.

The cores in themselves also differ in colour; for
that of ebony and oak is black, and in fact in
the oak it is called ‘ oak-black’; and in all these the
core is harder and more brittle than the ordinary

7 airy conj. Sch.; avr) UAld.; air_ MV; airiis P..
39

a“

Da

THEOPHRASTUS

Tepar Tav Evdov: S’ 6 Kal ovy dbropévovor
KapTny. pavotepar o¢ ai pev ai 0 ov. tpeva-
Seis 8 ev prev trols Sévdpors ovK eicly 4 omdvo1,
év 5€ toils Oauvodect kal Srws Tois HAjnpaocw
olov Kadaum Te Kal vapOnKkt Kal Tols ToLovTOLS
eioiv. exer S€ THY pTpay TA pev peyaddnv Kal
fpavepav, ws mpivos Opis Kal Tadda mpoeLpn-
Héva, Ta 8 ahavertépav, olov édaa mvEos* ov
yap got adwpiopéernv ovTw AaBely, AAA Kal
gaci tives OV KATA TO Mécoy AAA KATA TO TAY
evel? WOTE pn) ElvaL TOTOY @picpévov: BL 6 Kal
évia ovd’ av dd€evev GrAws eyew: émel Kal Tod
poivixos ovdenia haiveras dvadopa kar’ ovdév.
Avadépovat Sé Kal tais pifais. Ta pev yap
morvppita kal paxpoppita, caOdmep oven dSpis
TraTaVvos' avy yap Exwot Torov, éf dcovody
mpoépxovtar. Ta 6& odrvyoppita, Kaldmep pod
pnréa Ta S€ povoppita, kabdrep éhatn TevKN:
povoppila 5& obTaws, OTe piav peyddnv THY es
Bdbos éyer puxpas Sé ard tavrns mrelous. eyovat
5€ kal TOY pu povoppilwv evia THY éx TOD eco”
peyiotny kal kata BdOous, woTep apyvydarh
édXda O€ puxpav TavTnv Tas dé aAdas petfous Kal
@s KeKapkiwopévas. ete b€ TOV pev TayelaL
MadXov Thv dé avopareis, KaOdep Sadvyns éXdas"
Tav 6€ Tacat rAeTTal, KaOdrep auTérov. bia-
dépovor S€ Kal NevdTHTL Kal TpaxUTNTL Kal TUKVO-
THTL. TavTay yap at pita pavotepar Tov avo,

1 pavérepa. .. of: text can hardly be sound, but sense is
clear. 2 i,¢. homogeneous. 3 Plin. 16, 127.

4 3. 6. 4 seems to give a different account.
~ > of. O.P. 3. 23. 5, and xapxwédns OC. P, 1. 12. 3; 3. 21. 5.

40

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. vi. 2-4

wood ; and for this reason the core of these trees can
not be bent. Again the core differs in closeness
of texture.| A membranous core is not common
in trees, if indeed it is found at all; but it is found
in shrubby plants and woody plants generally, as in
reed ferula and the like. Again in some the core is
large and conspicuous, as in kermes-oak oak and
the other trees mentioned above; while in others it
is less conspicuous, as in olive and box. For in these
trees one cannot find it isolated, but, as some say, it
is not found in the middle of the stem, being diffused
throughout, so that it has no separate place ; and for
this reason some trees might be thought to have no
core at all; in fact in the date-palm the wood is
alike throughout.?

Differences in root.

8 Again plants differ in their roots, some having
many long roots, as fig oak plane; for the roots of
these, if they have room, run to any length. Others
again have few roots, as pomegranate and apple,
others a single root, as silver-fir and fir; these have
a single root. in the sense that they have one long
one * which runs deep, and a number of small ones
branching from this. Even in some of those which
have more than a single root the middle root is the
largest and goes deep, for instance, in the almond;
in the olive this central root is small, while the
others are larger and, as it were, spread out crab-
wise.? Again the roots of some are mostly stout, of
some of various degrees of stoutness, as those of
bay and olive; and of some they are all slender,
as those of the vine. Roots also differ in degree
of smoothness and in density. For the roots of all

41

oO

THEOPHRASTUS

muxvotepat b€ dddAat adAdov Kal EvdrwdécTepat:

Kal ai pev ivddes, @s ai THs éXaTHS, ai Se capK-
a ¢ fol

des padrov, OoTep ai THs Spuvos, ai dé otov

ofwders Kal Ovoavwders, dotrep ai THs éddas

n be x4 \ \ i \ a
TOVTO O€ OTL TaS ETTTAS Kal pLKpas Todas
éyovot Kal dOpdas: érel wacat ye Kal TavTas
atopvovclw amo TOV peyddhav GAN ody opmoiws
GO poas kal tmoNdas.

"Rote 66 kat Ta pev Babdppifa, xabarep Spis,
Ta © émiTroNaoppita, KabdTep EXda pod pnréa
KuTapittos. és O€ ai pev evOeiar Kal opanreis,
ai € cKotai Kal TapaddaTTOVeaL ToDTO yap
ov povoy cupBaiver dua Tos TomoUs TO py
evooeiy ada Kal Tis PicEws avTHSs éoTW, WaTEP
emt ths Saduns cal Ths éhdas: » 8é cuKH Kal Ta
TotavTa oKONLODTAaL Sia TO pn EvOdElD.

vA MY ” é , i \ 4

Tagat O EupnTpoL KaCaTEp Kal Ta OTEAEXN
Kal ot axpemoves: Kal evrAoYov amd Ths apxhs.
etal O€ Kal ai pev TapaBdacTHTLKAl Eels TO avo,

4 > t [au4 ¢ \ > /
Kabdamep apmédov poas, ai b€ amapdBracTot,
Ka0atrep éXatns KuTapitrov tevens. ai avtab
5é Ssadopai cal Tov Ppvyavixdv kal TOV TOLw@dOv

\ a Bs \ > BA \ y
Kal TOV adXdAWV' TAHV eb OWS EVLA My EXEL,
Kkabamep Udvov mvKens Télis Kepavviov. TA pev
Tonvppita xabarep tupos tidy KpiOy, mav TO

n >
TowovTo, KaOdmep eixafovcas: Ta 8 dduyoppiba
Kabatep Ta YedpoTrd. ayedov 5é kal TOV AaXaV-
wOOv Ta mTrEcioTa povoppita, olov padavos

1 ré(is xepatvioy : mbtos xpdviov UMVAId. ; wé{is conj. Sch.
from Athen. 2. 59; kepavyioy conj. W. ef. Plin. 3. 36 and 37,
Juv. 5. 117. * eixaCobsas : word corrupt; so UMVAld,

% Plin. 19. 98.

42

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. vi. 4-6

plants are less dense than the parts above ground,
but the density varies in different kinds, as also does
the woodiness. Some are fibrous, as those of the
silver-fir, some fleshier, as those of the oak, some are
as it were branched and tassel-like, as those of the
olive ; and this is because they have a large number
of fine small roots close together ; for all in fact pro-
duce these from their large roots, but they are not
so closely matted nor so numerous in some cases as
in others.

Again some plants are deep-rooting, as the oak,
and some have surface roots, as olive pomegranate
apple cypress. Again some roots are straight and
uniform, others crooked and crossing one another.
For this comes to pass not merely on account of the
situation because they cannot find a straight course ;
it may also belong to the natural character of the
plant, as in the bay and the olive; while the fig and
such like become crooked because they can not find
2. straight course.

All roots have core, just as the stems and branches
do, which is to be expected, as all these parts are
inade of the same materials. Some roots again have
side-growths shooting upwards, as those of the vine
znd pomegranate, while some have no side-growth,
as those of silver-fir cypress and fir. The same
differences are found in under-shrubs and herbaceous
plants and the rest, except that some have no roots
at all, as truffle mushroom bullfist! ‘ thunder-truffle.’
Others have numerous roots, as wheat one-seeded
wheat barley and all plants of like nature, for
instance,? .... Some have few roots, as legu-
minous plants. *And in general most of the pot-
herbs have single roots, as cabbage beet celery

43

~I

00

THEOPHRASTUS

TEUTAOY oeduvov Adtrabos: may évia Kal amo
gudbas eye peydnas, oloy TO oédwvov Kal 70
TebTAov* Kal @s av Kate hoyou: rabra Ba@uppit-
oTepa Tov dSévdpav. eiat dé TaV pev pa
Kadarep padavisos yoyyunisos aipou Kpdxou
TOV dé Evdwders, otov evS@pov enipov" Kal TOV
aryplov dé TOV THElcT Or, 6owr 7) ev0ds mrelous
Kai oxibopevar, xabamep mupob pis Kal THS
Kahoupévns TOas. abrn yap év Tois émeretous Kal
ev TOUS TrOLMOETL 1) Stapopa TOV pilav dare Tas
pev ed0vs oxiterbar mAélous ovcas Kal opanreis,
TOV dé addov piav 7 dvo Tas peyliotas Kal addas
amo TOUTMD.

“Odws 8€ mretous ai Svahopal | Tov pebay év
TOUS ohjpace Kab Aaxavadeoty: cial yap at pev
Evroders, & Oomep at Tou @xtpou" ai bé capKdvets,
doTeEp at Tou TEevVTAOU Kat ere &y paiddov TOD
dpov Kal dapodérou kal KpOKou" ai 5é @oTrEp
éx pro.od kal TApKOS, Bomrep a tov papavidev Kab
yoyryudsov: ai dé yovar doers, @ BoTrEp af TOV Kand-
pov Kal dypooTeov kal el TL Karapadces, Kal povas
81 aUuTaL 7) para? Gmovat Tots bmép yns* HoTep
yap KdXapol eiow éppetcopévor tals Newrais. ai
dé Aerrupwoers 1) n prorwders, oiov ai Te THS oKxiddays
Kal ToD RorBoo wal ere Kpopvou Kal T@V TOUTOLS
opmot@y. aiel yap gore Teplatpety avTOV.

Idvra d€ Ta TOLADTA Soxet xabarep dvo yévn
pete éyew" toils 8é rat drAws TA xepahoBaph
Kal xatappita wdvTa* THv Te capKodn TAavTHY

1 The same term pene epplies to ‘herbaceous’ plants in
general. ? Plin. 19.

44

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. v1. 6-8

monk’s rhubarb; but some have large side-roots, as
celery and beet, and in proportion to their size these
root deeper than trees. Again of some the roots are
fleshy, as in radish turnip cuckoo-pint crocus; of
some they are woody, as in rocket and basil. And
so with most wild plants, except those whose roots
are to start with numerous and much divided, as
those of wheat barley and the plant specially! called
f . For in annual and herbaceous plants this is
the difference between the roots:—Some are more
numerous and uniform and much divided to start
with, but the others have one or two specially large
roots and others springing from them.

To speak generally, the differences in roots are
more numerous in shrubby plants and pot-herbs ;
“ for some are woody, as those of basil, some fleshy, as
those of beet, and still more those of cuckoo-pint
asphodel and crocus; some again are made, as it
were, of bark and flesh, as those of radishes and
turnips; some have joints, as those of réeds and
dog’s tooth grass and of anything of a reedy charac-
ter; and these roots alone, or more than any others,
resemble the parts above ground; they are in fact
like ® reeds fastened in the ground by their fine roots.
Some again have scales or a kind of bark, as those of
squill and purse-tassels, and also of onion and things
like these. In all these it is possible to strip off
a coat.

Now all such plants, seem, as it were, to have two
kinds of root ; and so, in the opinion of some, this is
true generally of all plants which have a solid ‘head ’*
and send out roots from it downwards. These have,

3 i.e. the main root is a sort of repetition of the part
above ground. * i.e. bulb, corm, rhizome, ete.

45

©

THEOPHRASTUS

Kal prowwdyn, Kabdtep 1) oxida, Kal Tas amo
TavTys aToTepuKvias’ ov yap NeTTOTHTL Kal TaYU-
TyTL Otadhépovar povov, WaTrEp ai TOY Sévopwv Kal
TOY AaXdVwWV, GAN addolov ExovaL TO YévOS.
exhavestatn & dn i} Te TOD dpou Kal % TOD KU-
Teipou' pev yap Tayxela Kal rela Kal capK@dys,
% O€ emt? Kal ivodns. SLdmEp arropijaevev av
t
Tis ef pitas Tas ToravTas Oeréov' fH pev yap KaTa

a e ¢ / a
ys doFavev av, 4 O€ vmevavtias Eyovot Tais
A > x / e \ \ cv
adrais ovk av SoEaev. 1% pev yap pita eTTO-
Tépa Tmpos TO TOppw Kal ael svvokus: % 5é TaV
cKIAXNOV Kal TOV BorXBdv Kal TOV apav avd-
TaN.

"Ere & ai pév GddXaL Kata TO TAdYLOY apiaot
ev; e be a nr \ an n >
pias, ai 6€ Tov ckKIAAOV Kal Tov BorXBdV OvK

a n / n
adbiacw: ovdé TaY cKopddav Kal TaV Kpopvar.
drws 5é ye év TavTals ai KaTad péoov ex THS

fol > lA / es \ ,

Keparns npTnuévar paivovtas pia Kal Tpépov-
tat. TodTo & @aoTrep KDA 1) KapTros, GOev Kal oi
éyyeoToKa éyorTes OV KaK@s: én 5é TOY dA\X@V

a lal 4
ToLOUTO pev ovdeY eaTiV: érrel Sé TrELoY 7 HUtS
) Kata pitay tavtTn amopiay exe. TO yap oy)

n lal /

Tap Néyew TO KaTa ys pilav odK opOov Kal yap
x c \ n fal \ ¢e nan 4
av 0 Kavos Tod BorBod Kal o Tod ynOvov Kat

1 ras conj. Sch.; ris Ald.H.; rhy . . . aromepuxviay P.

2 GAN’ GAAotoy ~xover conj. St.; aAAa Acloy Exovres PMV
Ald.; aAdotoy éx. mBas.mP from G3; GAA’ &AAofoy Exoveat
conj. Seal. 3 of. 4. 10. 5.

4 nal det Ald. ; det cal conj. W. 5 Plin. 19. 99.

6 cf. the definition of ‘ root,’ 1. 1. 9.

7 éyyedroxa Aéyovres conj. W.; Cc. TeV éeyyeoTéKwy
Tovrwy yévegis in Athenaeus’ citation of this passage (2. 60) ;

46.

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. vi. 8-9

that is to say, this fleshy or bark-like root, like squill,
as well as the! roots which grow from this. For
these roots not only differ in degree of stoutness,
like those of trees and pot-herbs; they are of quite
distinct classes.2_ This is at once quite evident in
cuckoo-pint and galingale,® the root being in the one
ease thick smooth and fleshy, in the other thin and
fibrous. Wherefore we might question if such roots
should be called ‘ roots’ ; inasmuch as they are under
ground they would seem to be roots, but, inasmuch
as they are of opposite character to other roots, they
would not. For your root gets slenderer as it gets
longer and tapers continuously ‘ to a point; but the
so-called root of squill purse-tassels and cuckoo-pint
does just the opposite.

‘Again, while the others send out roots at the
sides, this is not the case® with squill and purse-
tassels, nor yet with garlic and onion. In general
in these plants the roots which are attached to
the ‘head’ in the middle appear to be real roots
and receive nourishment,® and this ‘head’ is, as
it. were, an embryo or fruit; wherefore those who
eall such plants ‘plants which reproduce them-
selves underground’’ give a fair account of them.
In other kinds of plants there is nothing of this
sort. But a difficult question is raised, since here
the ‘root’ has a character which goes beyond what
one associates with roots. For it is not right to call
ali that which is underground ‘root, since in that
ease the stalk® of purse-tassels and that of long
onion and in general any part which is under-
Teor oicadeyorres U ; &y te Tois datos GAeyovres MV (omit-

ting re) Ald. (omitting rois).
| § rode nev obdév conj, W.; todro nev MSS.
® &y 6 kavdds conj. St.; avdeavdos Ald.

47

THEOPHRASTUS

brows doa Kata Bdbous éotl einoay av pitas,
kal TO Udvov Oé Kal 6 Kadodat Ties aoyxiov Kal
TO oviyyov Kal el TL GAXO UToyewov éotW* wv
ovodév eats pifar Suvaper yap Set hvorky Svatpetv
Kal ov TOT.

10 Taya 5€ rodTo pév opOds réyeras, pita dé ovdév
HrTOv éotw* adda Stadopa tis abtn tov pitar,
OOTE THY ev TLWA TOLAUTHY Elval THY O€ TOLAUTHY
Kai tTpépecOar THY érépav bd THs érépas. KatTot
Kal avtal ai capxdders éoixacww édKelv. TAS
youv TOV apwyv po ToD BracTavew otpépovort
Kal yiryvovtar pellous KwAvopevar SvaBhvat mpds
thv Braotnow. émel Ste ye TavT@Vv TaY TOLOU-
Tov 7 pvows érl TO KaTM padAdov péTrer havepov
of pev yap Kavdol Kal bros Ta avo Bpayéa Kal
ac0evh, ta b€ KaTw peydra Kal ToAdAa Kal
ioxupa ov povov émt Tov eipnuévov adrAa Kal éml
Kandmou Kal aypwatioos Kal dros doa Kahapody
Kal tovTos Suora. Kal dca dy vapOnxwdn, Kal
TouT@y pifar peydrat Kal capxodes.

11 IloAda 8 Kal THY Towwddn exer ToLadTas pitas,
olov omddak KpoKkos Kal TO Tepdixtoy KaNOvpEVOV"
Kal yap TodTo Tayelas Te Kal mrelous exer TAS
pifas H PUAXNA* KarelTaL Se Tepdixtov Sia TO TOUS
mépodixas éyxuAlecOar Kal dpuTtev. opoiws dé

1 Bd@ovs conj. Sch.; Bddos Ald.

2 nal 6 W. after U; «at om. Ald.; G omits also 7d before
oviyyov, making the three plants synonymous. The passage
is cited by Athen., /.c., with considerable variation.

3 roadTny conj. St.; tocadtnv MSS.

4 7.e. the fleshy root (tuber, etc.).

5 i.e. the fibrous root (root proper).

48

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. vi. 9-11

ground! would be a root, and so would the truffle,
the plant which? some call puff-ball, the uingon, and
all other underground plants. Whereas none of these
is a root; for we must base our definition on natural
function and not on position.

However it may be that this is a true account and
yet that such things are roots no less; but in that
case we distinguish two different kinds of root, one
being of this character® and the other of the other,
and the one‘ getting its nourishment from the
other*; though the fleshy roots too themselves seem
to draw nourishment. At all events men invert ® the
roots of cuckoo-pint before it shoots, and so they
become larger by being prevented from pushing’
through to make a shoot. For it is evident that the
nature of all such plants is to turn downwards for
choice ; for the stems and the upper parts generally
are short and weak, while the underground parts
are large numerous and strong, and that, not only in
the instances given, but in reeds dog’s-tooth grass
and in general in all plants of a reedy character and
those like them. Those too which resemble ferula®
have large fleshy roots.

®Many herbaceous plants likewise have such roots,
as colchicum !° crocus and the plant called < par-
tridge-plant’; for this too has thick roots which are
more numerous than its leaves. 1 (It is called the
‘partridge-plant’ because partridges roll in it and
grub it up.) So too with the plant called in Egypt

§ atpédova: conj. Sch.; trpépoves MVAId.; ef. 7. 12.2.

7 S:aBjva conj. W.; diabeiva: UMV.

8 i.e. have a hollow stem (umbelliferous plants, more or
less). ® Plin. 19. 99.

0 gxddat UMV; aonddat mBas.: perhaps corrupt.

1 Plin. 21. 102.

49
VOL. I. E

‘THEOPHRASTUS

\ \ > ’ 4 4 OT ae « \
Kal To év Aiytrrt@ Kadovpevov oviyyor Ta pev
yap pvUAXa peydra Kai o BraoTos avToD Bpaxds,
n O€ pila paxpa Kai éotww @omep O KapTros.
diadéper Te Kal ec Bieta, Kal cvAdEeyoVEL Oe GTaV

12 6 woTapos aroBH oTpéporvtes TAs BOAoUS. ave-
pwtata é Kal TreiaoTnv éxovTa Tpos TA Ara
diahopav To ciddtov Kal 4 Kadoupévn paryvdapts:
apudotépwov yap TovTwv Kal aTdvTwY TOV TOLOUT@V
év tails pias wadrov 7 dvows. TadTa péev ovv
TaUTH ANT TEA.

"Evat 5é trav pilav mreiw Sofarey av eyew
Siahopav Tapa Tas eipnuévas: olov ai te Ths apa-
xidvns Kal ToD opolov TO apaxw: épovat yap
apphotepar KapTov ovK €XaTT@ TOD avo Kal pilav
pev pilav TO apaxddes TovTO Taxelav exer THY
kata Babous, Tas 8 addas ef’ ov 0 KapTos
AerToTépas Kal én’ adxpw [Kal] oxfouévas Trod-
Aayh pirei bé pddtoTa yopia TA Dhaypa: Pvr-
ov Sé ovdétepov Eyer TovT@Y ovd’ Gpota Tots
PUAXOLS, GAN Botrep audixaptra wadrov éotw: 6
kal daiverat Savpacuor. ai pev ovv puvoets
cal Ouvdpers TooavTas éyovat Suaghopas.

VIL. Av&dvecOar 8 ravtav Soxodow ai pitat
TpoTepov TOV dvw Kal yap pverat eis BaOos:
ovdepia Sé KabjKet TEOV 7 ScoV O HALOS epiKvel-
Tat’ TO yap Gepyov TO yevrvav: ov pny adda

1 oviyyorv mBas.H.; oviroy MV; oviroy Ald.; ef. 1. 1. 7;
Plin. 21. 88 (oetwm).

2 weyddAa: text doubtful (W.). .

3 Siapeper: text doubtful (Sch.).

4 orpépovres tas BédAovs conj. Coraés; orépovres Bwpots

UMVAId. 5 éy ins. Sch.
5°

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. vi. rr—v. 1

. uingon |; for its leaves are large? and its shoots short,
while the root is long and is, as it were, the fruit.
It is an excellent thing* and is eaten; men gather
it when the river goes down by turning the clods.*
But the plants which afford the most conspicuous
instances and shew the greatest difference as com-
pared with others are silphium and the plant called
magydaris; the character of both of these and of all
such plants is especially shewn in ® their roots. Such
is the account to be given of these plants.

Again some roots would seem to shew a greater
difference ® than those mentioned, for instance, those
of arakhidna,’ and of a plant*® which resembles
arakos. For both of these bear a fruit underground
which is as large as the fruit above ground, and this
arakos-like® plant has one thick root, namely, the
one which runs deep, while the others which bear
the ‘fruit’ are slenderer and branch! in many
directions at the tip. It is specially fond of sandy
ground. Neither of these plants has a leaf nor
anything resembling a leaf, but they bear, as it
were, two kinds of fruit instead, which seems sur-
prising, So many then are the differences shewn
in the characters and functions of roots.

VII. The roots of all plants seem to grow earlier
than the parts above ground (for growth does take
place downwards"). But no root goes down further
than the sun reaches, since it is the heat which
induces growth. Nevertheless the nature of the soil,

8 i.e. to be even more abnormal: d:agopay conj. Sch.;
Biadopa Ald. 7 Plin. 21. 89.

8 tine-tare. See Index, App. (1).

9 Gpax@des conj. Sch.; capx@des Ald.G.

0 «al before ox¢¢. om. Sch. from G.
1 ¢f. C.P. 1. 12. 7. (cited by Varro, 1. 45. 3); 3. 3. 1.
51
E 2

bo

i)

THEOPHRASTUS

TavTa peyadda oupBarr¢eTat pds Babuppitiar .
Kal étt wadXrov pos paxpoppitiav, 7) THs YoOpas
dvaws éav 7 Kovdn Kal wavy Kal evdiodos ev
Tals TolavTais Toppw@répw Kab peifous ai av&n-
oels. pavepov dé éml Tov jpepoparov: éxovra,
yap Bdap omrovoby dievowy @s eitreiv, érrevdav 0
TOTOS 7 KEVOS ral pn dev TO avrirtatoby. iyyouv
ev TO Avneio ) TAGTAVOS 7 KaTa Tov oxeTov ere
véa ovoa emt Tpeis Kal TpidKovra THXELS AbhKev
éxovga TOTrOV Te apa | Kat Tpopiy.

Aogere dé as eimeiv 7) ovKi) paxpoppilorarov
eiva Kal ohas be padrov Ta pave Kal evOvpprta.
mara dé Ta VEewTEpA TOV Tadao, éav eis cepny
HKwow, HON Babuppiorepa Kab paxpopprborepa.
cupp0ivovar yap Kal ai pitau TO GAAM THMATL.
TavT@V dé 6 opoteos oi xvrot tois putois deworepor,
Tots 6é @S émimav év 8 Kal éviev mixpat ov ot
Kaptrot yAukeis” ai 6€ Kal pappandders evar &
EVMOELS, Gomep ai Ths iptoos.

"ldla 6é piens pvous Kal Stvapis 1 TAS "Ivdieijs
ovKAS" amo yap. TOV Bractav adiner, mex pe ob
ay cuvarry TH yf Kal peso, Kab yiverar mepl 70
dévdpov KUKA® TUVEXES TO TOV pisav ovy amTo-
pevov TOD orenéyous adn’ afeotnKos.

1 ratra before nwéyada om. W.
2 juepwpdtwy conj. Sch.; fuepwrdrey UP,Ald.: of. U.P
6. 8

3 dmovotv MSS. ; édrocovody conj. W. from G, in quantum
libeat. 4 dreiday conj. Pare taal kay UMVPAId.

> Quoted by Varro, 1. 37. 5

8 én) conj. Sch.; mapa Py; ; ep) Ald.

7 cuupOlvovar: cuupwvoder conj. St.

52

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. vir. 1-3

if it is light open and porous, contributes greatly! to
deep rooting, and still more to the formation of long
roots; for in such soils growth goes further and is
more vigorous. This is evident in cultivated plants.”
For, provided that they have water, they run on, one
may say, wherever it may be,? whenever * the ground
is unoccupied and there is no obstacle. * For instance
the plane-tree by the watercourse in the Lyceum
when it was still young sent out its roots a distance
- of® thirty-three cubits, having both room and
nourishment.

The fig would seem, one may say, to have the
longest roots, and in general plants which have wood
of loose texture and straight roots would seem to
have these longer. Also young plants, provided that
they have reached their prime, root deeper and have
longer roots than old ones ; for the roots decay along
with’ the rest of the plant’s body. And in all
eases alike the juices of plants * are more powerful in
the roots than in other parts, while in some cases
they are extremely powerful; wherefore the roots
are bitter in some plants whose fruits are sweet ;
some roots again are medicinal, and some are frag-
rant, as those of the iris.

The character and function of the roots of the
‘Indian fig’ (banyan) are peculiar, for this plant sends
out roots from the shoots till it has a hold on the
ground ® and roots again ; and so there comes to be
a continuous circle of roots round the tree, not
connected with the main stem but at a distance
from it.

8 rots purois Ald.; tais pl{as conj. W. from G : text pro-
bably defective.

8 +H yp conj. Scal. from G; cuxg U; 1H ovxg P,Ald.

53

THEOPHRASTUS

IlaparAnjovov S€ trovT@ wadrov O€ TpdTOY TWA
Oavpactorepov el Tt ex TOV HUANOV Adina piCar,

, Sit n 4 > a
olov dao. tept "Orrobyta Troidpioy eivat, 0 Kal
> / / > € / \ \ = n /
écbiecOai éotw Ov. TO yap avd Tov Oéppov

\ e x4 x > cf / an
Oavpacrov Hrrov, dtr av év tAn Badeia otrapy
\ \ a ,

Sieiper THY pilav mpos THY yhv Kal Bracraver dia
THY iaxuUD. adnra 52 Tas pev TOV pLta@v Stado-
pas éx TovTav Oewpyrtéov.

VIII. Tav d&dpav tas toradtas dv Tis AABow
Siadopds. eats yap Ta pev of@dn Ta 8 dvota

A 4 \ / \ XN lal \
Kal pioe Kal TOT@ KATA TO paddOV Kal HTTOV.
” \ / > iA s + ef. »O\
dvota 5é Néyw ody WoTE pH Exe Ohws—ovdEeV
yap TowodTo SévSpov, GAN’ eltrep, éml TOY adrOV
olov ayxoivos TUpy KUTrELpos OdwS eri TOV ALbVO-
dav—adN WaTE drlryous exew. ices pev obov
axtn Sddvn cue dros wdavTa Ta NeLoprora Kal
baa Kotha kal pavd. ofddes 5é Xda revKn
KoTwos' TovTwy oe Ta wey ev TadtoKios Kal

/ \ > 7 \ \ b] > 4

vnvéwows Kal épvdpas, TA Se ev evnrtors Kal yeu-
peptous Kal mvevpaT@dect Kal NeTTOIS Kal Enpois:

\ \ » > , \ \ b] / a
Ta pev yap avolotepa, Ta Sé ofwdéoTepa Tov

1 71 conj. W.; 7s MSS. 2 Plin. 21: 104.

3 cf. 8. 11. 8; Plin. 18. 133 and 134.

4 Srelper conj. Sch. ; Stacpet P,Ald.; ef. C.P. 2. 17. 7.

® 8€os is the knot and the bough starting from it: ef.
Arist. de tuv. et sen. 3.

8 emt trav conj. Coraés; 7 tav UM ; fitror (erased) P (é
Trav marg.) #rrov Ald.

54

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. vu. 3-vm. 1

Something similar to this, but even more surprising,
occurs in those plants which! emit roots from their
leaves, as they say does a certain herb? which grows
about Opus, which is also sweet to taste. The
peculiarity again of lupins? is less surprising, namely
that, if the seed is dropped where the ground is
thickly overgrown, it pushes‘ its root through to the
earth and germinates because of its vigour. But
we have said enough for study of the differences
between roots.

Of trees (principally) and their characteristic special differences:
as to knots.

VIII. One may take it that the following are
the differences between trees:—Some have knots,
more or less, others are more or less without them,
whether from their natural character or because of
their position. But, when I say ‘ without knots,’ I
do not mean that they have no knots at all (there is
no tree like that, but, if it is true of any plants, it is
ouly of ® other kinds, such as rush bulrush’ galingale
and plants of the lake side ® generally) but that they
have few knots. Now this is the natural character
of elder bay fig and all smooth-barked trees, and
in general of those whose wood is hollow or of a
loose texture. Olive fir and wild olive have knots;
and some of these grow in thickly shaded windless
and wet places, some in sunny positions exposed to
storms and winds,® where the soil is light and dry;
for the number of knots varies between trees of the

7 rion conj. Bod.; tign UAId.H.; ef. 1. 5. 3.

8 éxl ray conj. W.; ef ts éx) ray Ald.

® xvevparédec: conj. Scal.; wuuarddeo: U; ruyparddec:
MVAId.

55

oo

THEOPHRASTUS

Lal \
opoyevav. Gras be dfwdéoTepa Ta dpewa TOV
a a ,
mTedewov Kal Ta Enpa TOV EdELwv.
"Ere 6€ cata Thy huTeiav Ta pev TuKVA avoba
Kal op0d, Ta dé pava dfwdéorepa Kal cxodiw@Tepa*
fA 4 \ e \ \ > / > a
cupBaiver yap @oTe Ta pev ev TadoKio eivaL T
dé év etnriw. Kal ta dppeva 5é THY OnreLov
> / > 2 A 2
olwdéctepa ev ols eat dupa, olov KumdpiTtos
€XdTn OoTpuls kpavela’ Kadodor yap yévos TL
OnrvKpaveiav’ Kal Ta aypia 5é TOY Hyépov, Kal
aTA@s Kal Ta Ud TavTO yévos, olov KOTLVOS
fol /
éXdas Kat épiveds ouKis Kal axypas atiov. wavta
\ an > / \ e t pee. X \
yap tadta ofwdéoTepa: xal os éml TO odd
a lal \
TaVTa TA TUKVA TOV pavev: Kal yap Ta appeva
TUKVOTEpAa Kal TA aypla* TAY el TL Sta TUKVO-
a 7
THTA TavTeras avofov % drjtyolov, olov mvEoS
AwTos. .
Ei \ be n \ ” + es 8 » cw
iat 6€ TOY ev ATaKTOL Kal ws ETvXEV Ot OFoL,
Tov dé TeTaypévor Kal TH SitactTHpaTe Kal TO
TAHOE Kabdrep eipnrar dv 6 Kal takifora
TavTa Kadovow. TOV pev yap olov dt icov TaV
5é peifov aiel TO mpds TO TaxXEL. Kal TODTO KaTa
/ a
oyov. Omep udduoTa évdnrov Kal év Tois KoTI-
vows Kal év Tois KaXdpous* TO yap youu Kabamep
BA \ ¢ \ > > / ed e fal
6f0s. Kal ot pev Kat’ AdXXoOUS, BoTeEp of TOV

1 Plin. 16. 125. pty, ae AE
8 ratid(wra conj. W.; akoroyérara Ald.; ef. ratlpvAdros,
PAOK8: 4 Plin, 16. 122,

56

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. vit. 1-3

same kind. And in general mountain trees have
more knots than those of the plain, and those that
grow in dry spots than those that grow in marshes.

Again the way in which they are planted makes a
difference in this respect ; those trees that grow close
together are knotless and erect, those that grow far
apart have more knots and a more crooked growth ;
for it happens that the one class are in shade, the
others in full sun. Again the ‘male’ trees have
more knots than the ‘ female’ in those trees in which
both forms are found, as cypress silver-fir hop-horn-
beam cornelian cherry—for there is a kind called
‘female cornelian cherry’ (cornel)—and wild trees
have more knots than trees in cultivation: this is
true both in general and when we compare those of
the same kind, as the wild and cultivated forms of
olive fig and pear. All these have more knots in the
wild state; and in general those of closer growth
have this character more than those of open growth ;
for in fact the ‘male’ plants are of closer growth,
and so are the wild ones; except that in some cases,
as in box and nettle-tree, owing to the closer growth
there are no knots at all, or only a few.

1 Again the knots of some trees are irregular and
set at haphazard, while those of others are regular,
alike in their distance apart and in their number, as
has been said?; wherefore also they are called ‘trees
with regular knots.’? 4 For of some the knots are,
as it were, at even distances, while in others the
distance between them is greater at the thick end of
the stem. And this proportion holds throughout.
This is especially evident in the wild olive and in
_ reeds—in which the joint corresponds to the knot in
trees. Again some knots are opposite one another,

57

~

ial

THEOPHRASTUS

/ e 3, te + »” ‘\ \ /
kotivev, oi 8 ws étvyev. Eats dé Ta pev Sioa, TA
be / \ be / y y be / ¥

€ Tplola, Ta dé melous éyovTa: évia dé TevTAola
éoTt. Kal THS pev EXarns dpOol Kal oi dfo0 Kat ot

/ oe > / fal \ BA ’
Krdbot OoTrep EutreTnyoTes, TOV Sé GrwV ov. St
0 kal icyupov 9 eran. ididrator Sé of THs

{ €
pnréas* Spoor yap Onpiwy tpocwrrois, els wey o
MéytaTtos adAnrow S€ Tepl avTov puKpol Tretous.
“pA \ x 4 e \ , ¢ ’
eal € Tav dav of pev TUddroi, of dé yorrpot.
rey 5€ tuprods ad’ av pndels BracTds. ovTOL
dé xal dice xai mnpece yivovtat, bray } pH
vO Kal exBid&yTar } Kal aroxoTH Kal obov
erixavbels mnpoOh yivovrar 5€ wadXov év Tots
Taxéot TOV akpeovev, éeviov Sé Kal év Tots
oTedéxerlv. Ordws O€ Kal TOD oTENEXOUS Kal TOU

KNddov Kal’ 6 av émiKdrrn % emitéun Tis, Ofos

yiverat xaOatrepavel Siaipav TO ev Kal Tovdv
érépav apyny, eite Sia THY mypwow elte Sv aAAHV
aitiav' ov yap 5) Kata dvow Td bd THs
TANYHS.

Aiel 6é év dracw of Kkrdbor hatvovtat todvo-

Corepor Sia TO pnw Tava pécov mpoonv&jobat,

kadarep Kal THs suKhs ot vedBrAacToL Tpaxv-
TATOL Kal THS auméNov TA Akpa TOV KANUaTO@V.
e \ ” > lal ” 4 A > \
@s yap oCos év Tois adXOUs OUTM Kal dPPadpmos

1 of. 4. 4, 12. 2 Plin. 16, 122.
3 i.e, primary and secondary branches.
* of. 5. 2. 2. 5 Plin. 16. 124.

8 of. Arist. de wuv. et sen. 3; Plin. 16. 125.

7 6rav... mnpwOf conj. W. ; 4 btav q wh AvOp Kal exBid(yron
Kal h &mroxorh kal U ; bray uh AvOp. Kal exBid(nra } awoxomp
P; } brav AvOj Kal exBidlnrar } aroxowh Kal oi ov Py; bray H
Mh AvOA Kad exBid(nra Kal % aronowp al Ald.H.; G differs
widely.

58

ihe

——

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. vit. 3-5

as those of the wild olive, while others are set at
random. Again some trees have double knots, some
treble,’ some more at the same point ; some have as
many as five. ?In the silver-fir both the knots and
the smaller branches® are set at right angles, as if
they were stuck in, but in other trees they are not
so. And that is why the silver-fir is such a strong
tree.* Most peculiar ® are the knots of the apple, for
they are like the faces of wild animals ; there is one
large knot, and a number of small ones round it.
_ Again some knots are blind,’ others productive; by
‘ blind ’ I mean those from which there is no growth.
These come to be so either by nature or by mutilation,
according as either the knot’ is not free and so the
shoot does not make its way out, or, a bough having
_been cut off, the place is mutilated, for example by
burning. Such knots occur more commonly in the
thicker boughs, and in some cases in the stem also.
And in general, wherever one chops or cuts part of
the stem or bough, a knot is formed, as though one
thing were made thereby into two and a fresh
growing point produced, the cause being the mutila-
tion or some other such reason; for the effect of such
2 blow cannot of course be ascribed to nature.

Again in all trees the branches always seem to
have more knots, because the intermediate parts §
have not yet developed, just as the newly formed
branches of the fig are the roughest,? and in the
_ vine the highest?° shoots. !! (For to the knot in other

8 i.e. the internodes ; till the branch is fully grown its
knots are closer together, and so seem more numerous : ufre
rTava pécov mpoonuijcéa conj. Sch.; ufxw tava pécov mpocku-
(70a U ; wht’ ava uéocov rpocnv¢eicGa: MAId.; whror avduecor
rpornuijaba: P.. ® ¢.e. have most knots.

1° 7.e. youngest. U Plin. 16. 125.

59

a

THEOPHRASTUS

év aurér@ Kal év Karkduo yoru... éviow be
kal olov xpddat yivovtat, Kabarep mredéq Kal
Sput cal paducta év waTdvy édav Se ev Tpaxéor
Kal avvdpos Kal mvevpaT@deot Kal TavTEdas.
mavrws dé pos TH yh Kal olov TH Kehadh Tov
aTedeyous amoynpacKkovT@y TO mdabos TovTO
yiveTat.

“Evia 8& Kab ioxet Tods Kadoupévous bd TWeV
4) yoyypous 7} TO avddoyor, olov h édda* Kupi@-—
TATOV yap éTL TAVTNS TOUTO TOvVOMA Kal TdoyEW
Soxel podduota TO eipnuévov Karodor 8 eviot
Todt mpéuvov of Se KpoTe@vny of S& GAO dvoma.
trois S€ ev0éor kat povoppifos Kal amapaBrAd-—
otols ov ylverat TODP Srws 4 Hrtov: [poiwE Sé
mapaBracTynTiKOv'] S5&é éXda Kal 0 KéTLVOS
Kal Tas ovddTHTas idias eyovor Tas ev ToIS
OTENEK ET.

IX. "Eos pev ody Ta pev ws eis pHKos avén-

\ 4 UN f >? / a rs
Tia bddtoT 7 povov, olov éddtn hoiwE KvTa-—
pittos Kal GdAws Ta povorTedéyn Kal boa pi
modvppita pndée ToAVKAaSA* <1) * ghotmé atapa-—
Braotntixov'> Ta S& opota TovTos ava oyov
Kal eis Bdbos. via 8 evOds oxiSerat, otov H

1 The opening of the description of the diseases of trees —
seems to have been lost. 2 xpdda; of. O.P. 5. 1. 3. ;
3 advtws... ylverar conj. W.; mdvtws d&¢ 6 mpds TH yh Kal —
oioy 7. Kk. oT. GroynpdoKkwy TV TaxuTépwv yiverat ‘Ald.; so U
except maxdrepoy, and M except raxdrepos.
4 »dyypous: cf. Hesych., 8.vv. yéeyypos, KpoTrayn.
5 The word is otherwise unknown. *
6 Frrov: SE €Ada conj, W.; Arrov: H 5& Poivit mdpaBAac-
nrixév: 4 8¢ édda U; so Ald. except apaBraorindy. The

60

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. vin. 5-1x. 1

trees correspond the ‘eye’ in the vine, the joint in
the reed).....1 In some trees again there occurs,
as it were, a diseased formation of small shoots,? as
in elm oak and especially i in the plane; and this is
universal if they grow in rough waterless or windy
spots. Apart from any such cause® this affection
occurs near the ground in what one may call the
‘head’ of the trunk, when the tree is getting old.

Some trees again have what are called by some
‘ excrescences ’+ (or something corresponding), as the
olive ; for this name belongs most properly to that
tree, and it seems most liable to the affection; and
some call it ‘stump, some frotone,? others have a
different name for it. It does not occur, or only
occurs to a less extent, in straight young trees, which
have a single root and no side-growths. To the
olive® also, both wild and cultivated, are peculiar
certain thickenings’ in the stem.

As to habit.

IX. ® Now those trees which grow chiefly or only ®
in the direction of their height are such as silver-fir
date-palm cypress, and in general those which have
a single stem and not many roots or branches (the
date-palm, it may be added, has no side-growths at
all?®). And trees like! these have also similar growth
downwards. Some however divide from the first,

note about the palm (dotmt 3¢ rapaSAaarntixdv) I have omitted
as untrue as well as irrelevant ; possibly with drapa8a. for
aapa3a. it belongs to the next section.

7 obAdryntas conj. W.; xo:Aédrnras MSS. (?) Ald.

8 Plin. 16. 125.

2 ae q por conj. W.; uaAtora wave Ald. H.

0 See 3. 8

U suo fly Hak éuolws MSS. Sense hardly satisfactory.

61

i)

i)

THEOPHRASTUS

pyréar Ta Se rrorvKrAaAba cal pelSo Tov dyKov
éyer Tov dvw, KabaTep poar ov piv add’ odv
péytoTa ye ovpBadr€eTat pos ExacTov 7 ayoyn
kal 0 TOTOS Kal 4 TpodyH. onpeiov 8 OTe TavTa
TUKVa pev OVTAa paKpa Kal reTTa yiveTaL, Maya
dé maxvtepa kal Bpaxyvrepa Kal éav pev ev0vs
tis adih tovs bfous Bpaxéa, éav dé dvaxabaipn
paxpd, Kabarep % dptrenos.

‘Ikavov 6€ Kaxelvo mpos miotiv bt Kal TOY
Aaxavov éua KapBaver Sévdpov oxjpa, Kabdrep
elmopev THY paraxnv Kal TO TeUTAOY’ amTaVTa
& év trols oixetous Toros evavén . . . Kal TO avTo
KaAMoTOV. émrel Kal TOY opoyerOv avolorepa
Kai pelo Kal Kkadrlw Ta év Tots oixelots, otov
érxdtn % Maxedovxy ths Tlapvacias Kal Tov ad-
ov. adravta &8 tadtTa Kal drws 7) VAN 4) aypia
KadrLov Kal mreiwy Tod dpous év Tois mpocPo-
petots 7) ev Tols mpos wernuPpiav.

"Eos 6€ Ta pev aeipvrArda ta 5é gvAdo-
Bora. Tay pev Hnpépov aeipvrdra édaa oie
Saghvyn mvppwos evens TL yévos KUTAapLTTOS' TOV
& aypiov édatn even apkevOos piros Avia Kab
iv ’Apxddes Karodar perrodpuyv didrvpéa Kédpos
mitus aypia pupikn mvEos mpivos KiNacTpOV
pirven o€vaxavOos addpxyn, tadta dé pverar
mept Tov "Oduptrov, avdpayrAn Kopapos TéppuvOog

1 ogy marked as doubtful in U. ae Fs Pe

3 kal rd ab’rd KdAdAworov. The first part of the sentence to
which these words belong is apparently lost (W.).

4 ¢.e. the fir and other trees mentioned in the lost words.

5 Plin. 16. 80,

6 ulros conj. Sch.; ouiaaé P,Ald.; ef. 3. 3. 3.

62

B3.3

|
i

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. 1. 1-3

such as apple; some have many branches, and their
greater mass of growth high up, as the pomegranate :
however! training position and cultivation chiefly
contribute to all of these characters. In proof of
which we have the fact that the same trees which,
when growing close together, are tall and slender,
when grown farther apart become stouter and
shorter; and if we from the first let the branches
grow freely, the tree becomes short, whereas, if we
prune them, it becomes tall,—for instance, the vine.

This too is enough for proof that even some pot-
herbs acquire the form of a tree, as we said? of
mallow and beet. Indeed all things grow well in
congenial places. .. .8 For even among those of the
same kind those which grow in congenial places have
less knots, and are taller and more comely : thus the
silver-fir in Macedon is superior to other silver-firs,
such as that of Parnassus. Not only is this true of
all these,* but in general the wild woodland is more
beautiful and vigorous on the north side of the
raountain than on the south.

As to shedding of leaves.

Again some ® trees are evergreen, some deciduous.
Of cultivated trees, olive date-palm bay myrtle a
kind of fir and cypress are evergreen, and among
wild trees silver-fir fir Phoenician cedar yew ® odorous
cedar the tree which the Arcadians call ‘ cork-oak’
(holm-oak) mock-privet prickly cedar ‘wild’ pine’
tamarisk box kermes-oak holly alaternus cotoneaster
Lybrid arbutus® (all of which grow about Olympus)

* @ypla after afirvs conj. Sch.; after apivos UPAId.: ef.
3. 3.

e ehaapes conj. Bod.; civapos UMV; otvapos Ald.; civapos P,.
63

>

THEOPHRASTUS

aypia Sapvn. Soxei S 1) avdpaxrn Kal 6 Kopapos
Ta pev Kato dvdAdoBorcivy Ta € EcyaTa TaV
akpepovav acipvrra exer, emipver bé del Tods
axpemovas.

Téav pev odv dSérSpav tadta. Tav Sé Capva-

Sav KitTds Bdtos pduvos Kddapos Kedpis: éote

/ See > a n \ rn

yap Tt pixpov 0 od Sevdpodtar. Tov dé PpvyaviKaV
Kal ToLwddy myavov padavos podwvia iwvia
> 4 > / 4 > 7

aBpotovov auapaxov Eprruddos dopiyavov oédivov
immocédivov pnkav Kal Tov aypiov edn THéio.
Stapéver Sé Kal tovtwv eva Tois axpows Ta O€
adda aroBadnet olov dpiyavov céduwov . . . éTel
Kal TO THYyaVvoy KaKoUTaL Kal GANATTETAL.

Ildvra 8 Kal Tov GdrAwv TA GeipuAXA oTEVO-—

purdoTepa Kal eyovTd twa AuTapoTyTa Kal

> 4 4 > > y a / \ \
evodiav. éua 8 ovK dvta TH pice Tapa TOV

TOTrov éatly aeipurra, Kabdrep EXXON Tepl TOV
év "Exedavtivn cal Méude: catwotépoa 8 ev TO

Aévra pixpov mavu xpovov Siareimer Tod pr) Geb
PBractdvew. év Kpnrn 8& réyeras mAdTavov

Twa eivas ev Th Toptuvaia mpos wnyh Tut 1) ov
pudrdoBorei? pvOoroyodor S& ws bd TavTy
éuiyn Th Evdporrn o Zevs: tas 5¢ mAnotias macas

purdoBoneiv. év 6é ZuBdper Spds eat ev-—
acUVOTTOS eK THS TOES 7) OV HUANOBOAET” tam

1 Plin. 16. 80.

———

2 Some words probably ene (W.) which would explain
ade ee

the next two clauses. 3 Plin. 16. 82.
5 Plin. 12. 11; Varro, 1. 7.

64

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. 1x. 3-5

andrachne arbutus terebinth ‘wild bay’ (oleander).
Andrachne and arbutus seem to cast their lower
leaves, but to keep those at the end of the twigs
perennially, and to be always adding leafy twigs.
These are the trees which are evergreen.

1 Of shrubby plants these are evergreen :—ivy
bramble buckthorn reed kedris (juniper)—for there
is a small kind of sedros so called which does not
grow into a tree. Among under-shrubs and herba-
ceous plants there are rue cabbage rose gilliflower
southernwood sweet marjoram tufted thyme mar-
joram celery alexanders poppy, and a good many
more kinds of wild plants. However some of these
too, while evergreen as to their top growths, shed
their other leaves, as marjoram and celery ...... -
for rue too is injuriously affected and changes its
character.

3 And all the evergreen plants in the other classes
too have narrower leaves and a certain glossiness and
fragrance. Some moreover which are not evergreen
by nature become so because of their position, as
was said* about the plants at Elephantine and
Memphis, while lower down the Nile in the Delta
there is but a very short period in which they are not
roaking new leaves. It is said that in Crete® in the
district of Gortyna there is a plane near a certain
spring ® which does not lose its leaves; (indeed the
story is that it was under’ this tree that Zeus lay
with Europa), while all the other plants in the
neighbourhood shed theirleaves. * At Sybaris there
is an oak within sight of the city which does not shed

§ xnyi conj. H. from G ; cxnrg UMVAIA.; nv Pl; xpi
Bas.

ni
7 $xd conj. Hemsterhuis ; éx? Ald. 8 Plin. 16. 81.

65
VOL. I. F

o

~

THEOPHRASTUS

n ” \
6é od Bracrdvew aitiv dpa tais adrals adda
peta Kiva. déyerac dé cal év Kirp@ mratavos
elvat TOLAUTN.

a A \

Dundrofore? Sé mavta Tod petoT@pov Kal peta

A / \ \ \ 6 nr \ P) \ 8 tA
TO peTOT@poY, TANY TO ev Oarrov TO Sé Bpadv-
Tepov waTE Kal TOU YeL“La@vos émIAapBavely. OvVK

avanroyo. 5& ai dudAdoBorlat tats BracTHicecw, ”

ef \ , f ,
@oTe Ta TpoTepov BracTIcavTAa TpoTepov pud-
n a n \
NoBorelv, GAN evia wpwiBdracte pév ovdéev be
fal a A 3 / - € tal
Mpotepel TOV AANwY, GAA TLIVwY Kal LoTEpEl,
Kkabatep ) apvydanh.

Ta dé dWiBraote? péev ovdev dé ws eizreiv
ig a cal ” a e / a \
botepel TOV GA\NoV, OoTEp 7) cUKapivos. Soxet dé

+e , / ye , Cy ae
Kal 7) yopa cupBadrEoPat Kai Oo TOTFOS O EvLKMOS
mpos TO Siapévev. Ta yap év Tois Enpois Kal
Srdws Aertoyelors mpdtepa pvdAdoBore? Kal ra

/ \ n / wy \ \ \ lal
mpecButepa 5&é Tav véwv. Evia b€ Kal po TOD
meTavat TOV KapTrov aToBarre Ta PUAXA, Kabd-
mep ai dvpiar cvKai Kal axpdoes.

Tév & aebirArov 4 aoBod) Kai % avavois
KaTa mépos* ov yap 52 TavTa aiet Siapéver, GAA
\ \ > / \ > > / a
Ta pev emtBracTdva Ta 8 adhavaiverat. TodTO
5é mepl Tpomras pddiota yivetar Oepwds. ei é

\ ey “ x \ 2. LA
Tiva@V Kal wet “ApKTovpoV 7) Kal KaT addAHV Wpav
> / \ \ \ \ \
ETLOKETTTEOD. Kal Ta ev Tept THY PudrXo-
Bonrtav obtas éyxet.

1 Plin. 16, 82 and 83.
66

ae lk at

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, L. rx. 5-7

its leaves, and they say that it does not come into
leaf along with the others, but only aiter the rising
_ of the dog-star. It is said that in Cyprus too there
_ is a plane which has the same peculiarity.

1 The fall of the leaves in all cases takes place in
autumn or later, but it occurs later in some trees
than in others, and even extends into the winter.
However the fall of the leaf does not correspond to
the growth of new leaves (in which case those that
come into leaf earlier would lose their leaves earlier),
but some (such as the almond) which are early in
coming into leaf are not earlier than the rest in
losing their leaves, but are even comparatively
late.?

* Others again, such as the mulberry, come into
leaf late, but are hardly at all later than the others
in shedding their leaves. It appears also that position
and a moist situation conduce to keeping the leaves
late; for those which grow in dry places, and in
general where the soil is light, shed their leaves
earlier, and the older trees earlier than young ones.
Some even cast their leaves before the fruit is ripe,

as the late kinds of fig and pear.

_ Inthose which are evergreen the shedding and.
_ withering of leaves take place by degrees; for it is

_ not the same* leaves which always persist, but fresh

_ ones are growing while the old ones wither away.

_ This happens chiefly about the summer solstice.

_ Whether in some cases it occurs even after the rising

_ of Arcturus or at a quite different season is matter for

_ enquiry. So much for the shedding of leaves.

2 berepe? conj. H.; icrepory UMVPAId.
3 Plin. 16. 84.

* taba conj. Sch.; tadra Ald.

67

te

THEOPHRASTUS

X. Ta dé pvAXa THv pev GrrXrov bévdpov Gpora
TavT@v av’Ta éavtois, THs Sé AevKNS Kal TOD
a a ,
KLTTOD Kal TOD KaNOUMEVOU KPOT@VOS aVOmoLA KAL
a \
évepooyijpova’ Ta pev yap véa Tepupeph ta Sé
TadaoTepa ywvoerdh, Kal eis TOUTO » meTaoTATIS
a a \
mavtov. Tod dé KiTTOD avadTradw véou pev dvTOS
eyyeovsotepa Tpea But épou O€ mrepipepéatepa* peTa-
Barre yap Kal obtos. tdvov & kal ro TH éXda Kal
lel 7 \ an / \ a 4 tad
Th pidupa Kal TH WEE Kal TH evKN TUBBatvor:
otpépey yap Soxovow Ta UTTLa peTa TpoTTAas Dept-
,
vas, KaL TOUT@ yvwpiCovaoLY OTL yeyevNVTaL TOTAL.
\ \
mavta 6é Ta HvAXa Siadhépe: Kata Ta UTTLA Kal TA
n n la
Tpavi. Kal TOV pev Gd\X\ov Ta bata ToLwdéoTEpA
\ , \ \ > \ \ 4 b]
kal NELoTEepas Tas yap ivas Kal Tas HrAéBas ev
a Med
Tots mpavéow EXoval, WaTrEp 1) XElp <Ta apOpa>:
fal >] / , \ e an oF
Ths & é\das AevKdTepa Kal HTTov reia évioTeE
\ \ / \ A A tal > na
Kal Ta Urtia. TavtTa 81) } Ta ye TAEioTA expavh
éxev Ta Urtia Kal TadTa yiveTat TO HAL@ pavepa.
Kal oTpépetat Ta TOANA Tpds TOV HAtov SL d Kal
ree ae > n ¢ , \ n n na ,
ov padvov eizreiy omroTepoyv TpOs TH KA@VL WaNAOV
eT: 1) wey yap UTTLOTNS “adXov SoKel Troveiy TO
/, € \ 7 > a 7 4
mpavés, » dé pias ovy HTTov BovrEeTaL TO UTTLOD,
Gdrws TE Kal ) avaKracts Sia Tov HAtov: tdor

1 Plin. 16. 85.

2 Kal trod KitTod Kal tod MSS. cf. Plin. /.c.; Diosc. 4, 164.
wal Tod Kixlov Tod Kal conj. W.; Galen, Lez. Hipp., gives
kixwoy as a name for the root of npor ey. of. CLP. 2. 16. 4.

3 7.e. not ‘entire.’ ‘Young leaves’ = leaves of the young tree.

; This seems to contradict what has just been said.
7a &pOpa add. Sch. from Plin. 16. 88, incisuras. ef. Arist.
HA 1. 15, where Plin. (11. 274) renders &p0pa incisuras.

68

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. x. 1-2

Differences in leares,

X. } Now, while the leaves of all other trees are
all alike in each tree, those of the abele ivy? and
of the plant called froton (castor-oil plant) are
unlike one another and of different forms. The
young leaves in these are round, the old ones
angular,> and eventually all the leaves assume that
form. On the other hand‘ in the ivy, when it is
young, the leaves are somewhat angular, but when
it is older, they become rounder: for in this plant
too a, change of form takes place. There is a
peculiarity special to the olive lime elm and abele:
their leaves appear to invert the upper surface after
the summer solstice, and by this men know that the
solstice is past. Now all leaves differ as to their
upper and under surfaces; and in most trees the
upper surfaces are greener and smoother, as they
have the fibres and veins in the under surfaces, even
as the human hand has its ‘lines,’ > but even the upper
surface of the leaf of the olive is sometimes whiter
and less smooth. So all or most leaves display
_ their upper surfaces, and it is these surfaces which
are exposed to the light.’ Again most leaves turn
towards the sun ; wherefore also it is not easy to say

which surface is next to the twig’; for, while the
_way in which the upper surface is presented seems
rather to make the under surface closer to it, yet
_ nature desires equally that the upper surface should
be the nearer, and this is specially seen in the
turning back ® of the leaf towards the sun. One

8 évlore xal ra Satia conj. W.; Acia GE xal Ta TOD KITTOD
MSS. A makeshift correction of an obscure passage.

7 ef. Plin. l.c. 8 i.e. is the under one.

® Whereby the under surface is exposed to it: see above.

69

wo

c—

on

THEOPHRASTUS

av TUL boa muKva Kal Kat GddAnra, KaOarep TA
TOV puppiver.

Olovrat 5é TUES Kal TH Tpopiyy TO UTTIO bed
TOU mpavoos eivat, dua TO Evex ov ded robréicad
xvoddes elvat, ov Kaas héyouTes. GXXG TovTO
jev lows ovpBaiver xo pis Tis idtas picews Kab
dua TO py opoi@s rode Bar, » » dé Tpopn dua TOV
preBav 7) oy wav opoiws apporepors® éx Garépov 5
eis Oatepov ovK eVAoyov a) exouce mTopous poe
Babos 8? ob: adda Tept pev tpophs Sua Tivey
ETEPOS NOyOs.

Avapépovor 6é Kal Ta pUdra mreloot b1a-
popais: Td pev ydp é€oTL TraTUpUARA, xabamep
apTENOS oUKI TATAVOS, 7a oe otevopurna,
Kabatep éXda poa wvppwos: Ta 8 @oTreEp axavOo-—
purra, Kabatep _TevKn mitus KEeOpos* Ta ro olov |
capKopudra: ToOTo 5 éte capKades éxover TO
pudXov, olov KUT GpLTTOS pupixn pnréa, TOV Se-
ppvyavikav Kvéwpos oT018y Kai Totmdav deitwov —
modtov: [TrovTo S€ Kal mpos Tovs ohTas TOUS ev
Tots ipariors ayabov"| Ta yap av Tov TevTALOV :

i) paddver a&XXov TpoTrov capradn Kab Ta TOV
i saahibs kadoupever" év mrarel yap Kal ovuKk év
oTpoyyvACTyTL TO GapK@oes. Kal TOV Oapvadav
5ێ 1) pupixn capKa@des TO HUAXrV Eyer. Ena be

1 of. 1. 8.3; 1. 10.8; Plin, 16. 92. .
2 éx Oarépov 8 cis conj. Sch. from G ; dé ee Garépov eis with ©
stop at ivéy Ald. 3 80 ob I conj.; 3¢ dy 4
4 &xavOdpvaAda conj. W.; omavdpvAda UMAIA.; avdgpuddra —
P,; cf. 3. 9. 5, whence Sch. conj. rptxdpvAda: Plin. /.c. has
capillata pino cedro.
> undéa probably corrupt ; omitted by Plin. /.c.

7O

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. x. 2-5

may observe this in trees whose leaves are crowded
and opposite,! such as those of myrtle.

Some think that the nourishment too is conveyed to
the upper surface through the under surface, because
this surface always contains moisture and is downy,
but they are mistaken. It may be that this is not
due to the trees’ special character, but to their not
getting an equal amount of sunshine, though the
nourishment conveyed through the veins or fibres
is the same in both cases. That it should be con-
veyed from one side to the other? is improbable,
when there are no passages for it nor thickness for it
to pass through. However it belongs to another
part of the enquiry to discuss the means by which
nourishment is conveyed.

Again there are various other differences between
leaves ; some trees are broad-leaved, as vine fig and
plane, some narrow-leaved, as olive pomegranate
myrtle. Some have, as it were, spinous‘ leaves,
as fir Aleppo pine prickly cedar ; some, as it were,
- fleshy leaves ; and this is because their leaves are of
fleshy substance, as cypress tamarisk apple,’ among
under-shrubs fneoros and stotbe, and among herba-
ceous plants house-leek and hulwort. © This plant
is good against moth in clothes. For the leaves of
beet and cabbage are fleshy in another way, as are
those of the various plants called rue ; for their fleshy
character is seen in the flat instead of in the round.’
Among shrubby plants the tamarisk® has fleshy

® Probably a gloss.

7 Or ‘solid,’ such leaves being regarded as having, so to
speak, three, and not two dimensions. otpdéyyvAos = ‘ thick-
set,’ in Arist. H.A. 9. 44.

$ pupixn probably corrupt ; u. was mentioned just above,
among frees ; épelxn conj. Dalec.

yi

a

THEOPHRASTUS

Kal Kadapopuara, kabdrep 0 poimE Kai o Koike
Kat dca Totadta: Tadta Sé ws Kal’ Orov cimreiv
yoviopurra: Kal yap 6 KdXapos Kal o KUTELpOS
Kat 0 Bovtouos Kal Tada be TOV ALpYw@ddV
Tovadta’ mwavta 5é€ womep éx Svoiv cbvOeTa Kal
TO pécov olov tpomis, ov év Tois adAXOLS péeyas
TOpos 0 HEoos. diapépovar Sé kal Tots oynpace
Ta ev yap Trepipeph, KaOdrep TA THs atriov, TA
5é mpounkéotepa, kabdrep Ta THS pnréas* Ta be
eis 0&0 mponKovta kal mapaxavOilovta, Kalamep
Ta Tov pitakos. Kal TadTa pev doyioTa’ <Ta Oe
axitTa> Kal olov mpiovwdn, Kabamep Ta TIS
éXdtns Kal Ta THs WTepioos: TpoTov S€ Tiva
axloTa Kal Ta THs GuTedov, Kal TA THS TUKAS
d€ WoTep ay elor Tis KOpwvoTTOO@oy. via Sé
Kal évTomas Eyovta, KaaTrep TA THS TWTEAas Kal
Ta THs Hpaxdewtixhs kal ta Tis Spvds. ta dé
Kal mapaxavOifovra Kal éx Tod axpov Kal ex TOV
Trayiwv, olov Ta THS Tplvov Kat Ta THS Spvods
Kal piakos Kal Bdatov Kal TadLovpou Kal Ta TOV
arr\ov. axavOdbes ¢ éx TOV dxpov Kal TO THS
mevKns Kal mitvos Kal éXdTns Ett Sé KédSpov Kai
Kedpioos. udrdAdKkavOov Sé brws év pev Tots
dévdpors ovK eat ovdev av pets topev, ev SE
Tois dAXoLs UAnpaclv eat, oloy } TE Akopva Kal
» Spumls Kal o adkavos Kal oyedov array TO TOV
axavodav yévos' @amep yap pvAXAOV éoTiv 7
axav0a raow: ef 5é pn PiAXa Tis TaDTA OynceEL,

1 Plin. /.c. and 13. 30. 2 ot év conj. W.; dev Ald. H.
3 rapaxav0lCovra conj. Sch.; mapaywvlfovra UMV Ald,
4 ra 5 oxicTd add. W.

72

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. x. 5-6

leaves. Some again have reedy leaves, as date-palm
doum-palm and such like. But, generally speaking,
the leaves of these end ina point; for reeds galin-
gale sedge and the leaves of other marsh plants are
of this character. ! The leaves of all these are com-
pounded of two parts, and the middle is like a keel,
placed where in? other leaves is a large passage
dividing the two halves. Leaves differ also in their
shapes; some are round, as those of pear, some
rather oblong, as those of the apple ; some come to a
sharp point and have spinous projections® at the
side, as those of smilax. So far I have spoken of
undivided leaves; but some are divided‘ and like
a saw, as those of silver-fir and of fern. To a
certain extent those of the vine are also divided,
while those of the fig one might compare to a crow’s
foot. © Some leaves again have notches, as those of
elm filbert and oak, others have spinous projections
both at the tip and at the edges, as those of kermes-
oak oak smilax bramble Christ’s thorn and others.
The leaf of fir Aleppo pine silver-fir and also of prickly
cedar and kedris (juniper)’ has a spinous point at
the tip. Among other trees there is none that we
know which has spines for leaves altogether, but it
is so with other woody plants, as akorna drypis pine-
thistie and almost all the plants which belong to
that class.§ For in all these spines, as it were, take
the place of leaves, and, if one is not to reckon these

> xopwvorodedn conj. Gesner. The fig-leaf is compared to a
erow’s foot, Plut. de defect. orac. 3; cxortordéin Ald., which
word is applied to thorns by Diosc. § Plin. 16. 90.

7 «xedpidos conj. Dalec.; xedpias MSS. cf. Plin. l.c., who
seems to have read aypias.

8 axavwdar conj. W., cf. 1. 13. 3; axavOwiavy MSS.; a&xav-
bev P,.

73

~

co

THEOPHRASTUS

cupPBaivot dv Odas apurXa elvat, eviors 6€ axavOav

\ * / \ 9 > 4 4 ¢
pev elvat dvANoV SE Sdws ovK Eyew, KaOdrep oO
aapapayos.

ITaduv 8 Tt Ta pev apuaxXa, Kxabamep Ta THS
oKiddas cal TOU , BonrBob, Ta © éxovTa Maxon.
Kal TH [Lev bax pov, oiov 1) aymehos Kal 0 KITTOS,
Ta 5¢ Bpaxydy Kai olov éumepuxota, Kabamep éhaa
Kal ovX womep eri Ths mhatdvou Kal apmédou
TPOonNPTNMEVOY. Svapopa dé kal TO py ék Tov
avTav elva THY mpoapuaty, ara Tots pev
TrELoTOLS €x TOV KAddwV Tois bE Kal ex TOV
aK pEmoven, Ths Spvos bé Kal éx rod oTENEXOUS,
TOV O€ Aaxavodar Tois ToAXols evOds ex THS
pitys, otov Kpopvou oKOpdov KUXoptov, ére 66
ao podێdov oxtAAns BorBod out upuyxiov kal
dos TOV BorBodar- Kal TOUT OD bé ovx UW TpPOTH
povov Ex vols adda Kal OXos 0 (KaunOs apudnor.
évieov & 6Tav yeu at, purra etx os, olov Opdaxivns
@Kijov cedivov Kal TOV oLT pov Omores. exer
& évia TOUT@Y Kal Tov KaUXOV LT axaviFovra,
as 1 Opidaxivn cal Ta hvrAdAdKavOa TavTa Kal
Tov Oapvwddav Sé cal étt paddov, oiov Batos
mantoupos.

_Kown dé Siapopa TAVT@V Of0L@s dévdpov Kal
TOV dAXwV OTL Ta pep mohvpudra Ta & dduyo-
gurra. ws 8 én TO map ra mratupurra Taki-
pudra, xadatrep Hdppwos, Ta © ataxta Kal ws
étuxe, KabaTep syedov TA TrEicTA TOV Gov

} Pin, 16.91. 2 ém) conj. W.; 7 Ald. H.
3 éviwy ... eixds. So Sch. explains : text probably de-
fective.

74

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. x. 6-8

as leaves, they would be entirely leafless, and some
would have spines but no leaves at all, as asparagus.

1 Again there is the difference that some leaves
have no leaf-stalk, as those of squill and purse-
tassels, while others have a leaf-stalk. And some
of the latter have a long leaf-stalk, as vine
and ivy, some, as olive, a short one which grows, as
it were, into the stem and is not simply attached to
it, as it isin? plane and vine. Another difference is
that the leaves do not in all cases grow from the
same part, but, whereas in most trees they grow from
the branches, in some they grow also from the twigs,
and in the oak from the stem as well; in most
pot-herbs they grow directly from the root, as in
onion garlic chicory, and also in asphodel squill
‘purse-tassels Barbary-nut, and generally in plants
of the same class as purse-tassels; and in these
not merely the original growth but the whole
stalk is leafless. In some, when the stalk is pro-
duced, the leaves may be expected to grow,’ as in
lettuce basil celery, and in like manner in cereals.
In some of these the stalk presently becomes spinous,
as in lettuce and the whole class of plants with
spinous leaves, and still more in shrubby plants, as
bramble and Christ’s thorn.

4 Another difference which is found in all trees
alike and in other plants as well is that some have
many, some few leaves. And in general those that
have flat leaves® have them in a regular series, as
myrtle, while in other instances the leaves are in no
particular order, but set at random, as in most other

4 Plin. 16. 92.
> xAatugvAAa UVP; woAvdvaAda conj. W.; but rAarorns is
one of the ‘ differences’ given in the summary below.

75

©

THEOPHRASTUS

S io be 7 eS rn 86 i uA
[jv]. td.ov d€ eri TOY NaYaVwdar, olov Kpo~vov
es \ ,
ynTeov, TO KoLNOpUAAOP.

‘Aras 8 ai Stadhopal Trav PvA@Y 7) peyéeOer
H WAGE 7) oXHpaTL 7) TRATUTYTL 1) OTEVOTHTL
i) KOLAOTHTL ) TPAXUTHTL 7 AELOTHTL Kal TO Tap-

, x / ” \ A \ la
axav0ifev 7 py. Ett dé Kata Thy Tpdcdvow
d0ev 7 Sv ob: TO ev BOev, ard pins H KrAadov
BD a x 3 , \ \ ’ e A /

#) KaVAOD 1) akpepovos: TO dé dv’ od, 7) Sia plaxou

x > > a \ > \ \ 3 fa) > a

4 Ov avtod Kal ei 67) ToAAa Ex TOD ad’Tod. Kal
4 ;

évia KapTropopa, meTakd TreprecaAnghora Tov KapTrov,

womep 1) AreEavdpeia Sapvn éemibvAdoKapTos.

Ai pév odv Siapopal tav PvdAX@v KoLwoTépws
Tacat elpnvrat Kal oxeddv eiow év ToOvToLs.

/ \ \ \ > Lee A a

(Luynertar b€ Ta pev €& ivds Kal roLod Kal
capKos, olov Ta Ths cuKhs Kal THS auTédov, TA Sé
w@otrep €& ivos povov, olov ToD KaXapou Kal ciToU.
TO O€ Uypoy amavTwY KoWoVv' amact yap Eevu-
Tapxel Kal TOVTOLS Kal Tots dAXOLS Tots é7rEeTELOLS
[wicxos avOos Kapros ei Tt GAO]: padAXov bE Kal
TOUS pn erreTetots* ovdev yap avev ToUTOV. SoxKeEt
dé kal TOV picyav Ta pev e& ivOv povov cuyKel-
cba, xabdrep Ta TOD citov Kal TOU KaXdpmou, TA
& é« TOV avTaY, BaTEp ol KaUAOL.

1 sav &AAwy Fv MSS.; rev Toiwdav conj. W. jv, at all
events, cannot be right. 2 Plin. 19. 100.

34 orevétnte } Koiwddrnte: SO G3 } KorAdrnts } orevdryre
MSS. 4 i.e. petiolate. 5 7.e. sessile.

6 7.e, compound : ef 5} conj. W.; ef6n UMVAId.

7 The passage from here to the end of the chapter is a
digression,

76

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. x. 8-9

plants.! 2 It is peculiar to pot-herbs to have hollow
leaves, as in onion and horn-onion.

To sum up, the differences between leaves are
shewn in size, number, shape, hollowness, in breadth,*
roughness and their opposites, and in the presence or
absence of spinous projections; also as to their
attachment, according to the part from which they
spring or the means by which they are attached ;
the part from which they spring being the root or a
branch or the stalk or a twig, while the means by
which they are attached may be a leaf-stalk,* or they
may be attached directly;>5 and there may be®
several leaves attached by the same leaf-stalk.
Further some leaves are fruit-bearing, enclosing the
fruit between them, as the Alexandrian laurel, which
has its fruit attached to the leaves.

These are all the differences in leaves stated some-
what generally, and this is a fairly complete list of
examples.

Composition of the various parts of a plant.

7 (Leaves are composed some of fibre bark and flesh,
as those of the fig and vine, some, as it were, of
fibre alone, as those of reeds and corn. But moisture
is common to all, for it is found both in leaves and in
the other annual parts,® leaf-stalk, flower, fruit and so
forth but more especially in the parts which are
not annual ®; in fact no part is without it. Again it
appears that some leaf-stalks are composed only of
fibre, as those of corn and reeds, some of the same
materials as the stalks.

© uloxos . . . ZAAo has no construction ; probably a (correct)
gloss, taken from 1, 2, 1.
* z.e. while these are young, W.

77

THEOPHRASTUS —

10 ©6'Tév & avOdv ta pev éx prorod Kal preBos Kai

i)

capkos, <Ta & éx capKkos> povor, olov Ta ev péow
n ”
TOV pov.
‘C—O / be » RF ay a TO i e \ a >
potws € Kal érl TOY KapTOr: of ev yap ex
capKos Kal ivds, of b& é« capKos pdvov, oi dé Kat
éx S€éppatos ovyxetau TO 5é bypov axorovet
Kal TovTols. ék capKos wey Kal ivos 0 TOV
KoKKUpHAwY Kal orxv@r, é& ivds b€ Kal SéppaTtos
6 Tov cuKapivev Kal THs poas. GAOL 6é KaT
Gov TpoTOV pewepicpevot. mavTov 5é ws
eiteiv TO pev Ew hrovos TO 8 évtos aapé Tov dé
Kal TupHy.)

XI. “Eoyatoy & év dract TO oréppa. TovTO
Sé éyov év EavT@ avpputov typov Kal Gepuor, ov
éxdiTrovT@y ayova, KabdTep TA Od. Kal TOV meV
evOd TO oméppa peTa TO TepLéxov, olov poiviKos
Kkapvouv apuyddrns, TAci@ O€ TOUT@Y TA éuTeEpt-
éxyovta, ws Ta TOD poivixos. Tov dé pwerakd cape
kal muphv, womep éXdas Kal KoKKUpnréas Kal
érépov. ena S& kal ev A0BO, Ta ev bpén, TA
& év ayyeio, ta 8& cal yupvooteppa TereLas.

"Ev X08 pév od povoy Ta érétera, KaDaTEp TA
xedpoTta Kal érepa mrelw TOY aypiwv, Adda Kal
Tav dSévdpwv évia, Kabdrep f} Te Kepwvia, Hv TiWES
Kadodat ouvxiy Aiyurriav, Kal ) Kepxis Kal 4
Konortia mept Aurdpav: év tpévr 8 Erca Tov

17a U; 7d Ald.

2 7a 8° ék wapxds preserved only in mBas.; om. UMVP,.
Sch. reads 72.

5 &pwr conj. W.; aipav MSS. 4 fe. rind.

5 Plin. 18. 53. 8 od conj. Sch.; ody Ald.H.

78

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. x. ro-x1. 2

Of flowers some! are composed of bark veins and
flesh, some of flesh only,? as those in the middle of
cuckoo-pint.?

So tod with fruits; some are made of flesh and
fibre, some of flesh alone, and some of skin* also.
And moisture is necessarily found in these also.
The fruit of plums and cucumbers is made of flesh
and fibre, that of mulberries and pomegranates of
fibre and skin. The materials are differently distri-
buted in different fruits, but of nearly all the outside
is bark, the inside flesh, and this in some cases
includes a stone.)

Differences in seeds.

XI. Last in all plants comes the seed. This possesses
in itself natural moisture and warmth, and, if these
fail, the seeds are sterile, like eggs in the like case.
In some plants the seed comes immediately inside
the envelope, as in date filbert almond (however, as
in the case of the date, there may be more than one
covering). In some cases again there is flesh and a
stone between the envelope and thé seed, as in olive
plum and other fruits. Some seeds again are enclosed
in a pod, some in a husk, some in a vessel, and some
are completely naked.

®> Enclosed in a pod are not® only the seeds o
annual plants, as leguminous plants, and of con-
siderable numbers of wild plants, but also those of
certain trees, as the carob-tree (which some’ call
the ‘Egyptian fig’), Judas-tree,§ and the foloitia®
of the Liparae islands. In a husk are enclosed the

7 Hy twes conj. St. from G ; 4vTwa Ald. H.
§ Clearly not the xepx/s (aspen) described 3. 14. 2.
® xodorria MSS.; xoAovréa conj. St., ef. 3. 17. 2n.

79

i)

THEOPHRASTUS

ETETELWOV, BATTED O TUPOS Kal 6 KéyXpOS* wTAa’TAS
Sé xal évayyeworréppata Kal yupvootéppara.
évayyeloomréppata ev olov } Te pnKwV Kal doa
MNK@VIKG’ TO yap onocapov idiwTépas: yupvo-
/ \ n / 4 /
oT EPMATA 6é TaV TE Aaxavov Todd, Kadarep
avnPov Kopiavvoy dvvnoov Kvpivov papabov Kal
érepa TrEelw. Tov 5é Sévdpwv ovdev yupvoomTepLov
GX’ } capi Tepiexopevoy Kedvheow, TA pev
al 4 ¢ , \ \ > ee
Seppatixois, @omep 7 Badavos kal TO EvBoixor,
\ \ / ef € > / \
ta 6€ Evra@decw, woTEp 1) apvydddyn Kal TO
Kapvov. ovdev dé évayyetooTreppor, ek pu TLS TOV
K@vov ayyeiov Oyjoe Sia TO yopiferOar Tadv
KapT Ov.
Atta 5é Ta oméppata tev pev evOd capxodn,
/ [cd \ \ 4 rn X 3
xabdrep dca Kapunpa Kat Badravnpa> tov 6é év
Tuphye TO capKa@des ExeTar, kabdmep éddas Kal
/ \ + nr > > 4 / x
Sagvidos kai ddrA@v. Tov 8 ewrvpnva povov 7)
mupnvodn yéegKkal worep Enpd, xabatep Ta
KYNKwdn Kal Keyypayldedn Kal Toda TaV
Laxyavnpov. éupavéotata Sé ta Tod doivixos:
> \ Ms / y an > x > >
ovdé yap KothoTnTa exer TOTO ovdeuiay AAR
ddov Enpov' ov pny AXN byporns 8H Tis Kal
Oepporns brdpyer Shirov bri Kal rovT@, KaBarep
elTropev.

1 unkwvixa... 7d yap conj. W. from G3; whewve kata yap
UMVAId.

2 koptavvoy tivvnoov conj. Sch.; Kopidvynoov UMAId.; xo-
pavynoov V ; cf. Plin. 19. 119.

% 4) xedAdpeow conj. Sch., cf. C.P. 4.1.23 4 88 xbuaow U;
Plin. 15. 112, crusta teguniur glandes. # Pliny 15/473.

80

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. x1. 2-3

seeds of some annuals, as wheat and millet; and
in like manner some plants have their seeds in a
vessel, some have them naked. In a vessel are
those of the poppy and plants of the poppy kind ;!
(the case of sesame however is somewhat peculiar),
while many pot-herbs have their seeds naked, as
dill coriander? anise cummin fennel and many
others. No tree has naked seeds, but either they
are enclosed in flesh or in shells, which are some-
times of leathery nature, as the acorn and the sweet
chestnut, sometimes woody, as almond and nut.
Moreover no tree has its seeds in a vessel, unless one
reckons a cone asa vessel, because it can be separated
from the fruits.

The actual seeds are in some cases fleshy in them-
selves, as all those which resemble nuts or acorns ;
4in some cases the fleshy part is contained in a stone,
as in olive bay and others. The seeds in some
plants again merely consist of a stone,> or at least
are of stone-like character, and are, as it were,® dry;
for instance those of plants like safflower millet and
many pot-herbs. Most obviously of this character
are those of the date,’ for they contain no cavity,
but are throughout dry * ;—not but what there must
be even in them some moisture and warmth, as we
have said.®

° éuxipnva pdvov 4} mupnvedn conj. Sch.; év xvpiv udvor h
mupnv@de: Ald. (P has rupnyddn).

® i.e. no seed can really be without moisture ; ¢f. 1. 11. 1.

7 of. C.P. 5. 18. 4.

§ tnpdy I conj.,as required by the next clause ; 2fop@ov PAld. ;
%toppovy W. from Sch. conj. The germ in the date-stone is so
small as to be undiscoverable, whence the stone seems to be

homogeneous throughout, with no cavity for the germ.
* 1, 10. 9.

81
VOL. I. G

4

for)

THEOPHRASTUS

n >

Aiagépovot S& Kal TO Ta pév aOpoa pet
adAjrwv eivar, TA S€ SvecTOTa Kal oTovxynodv,
@oTep Ta THS KoAOKUYTHS Kal oiKvas Kal TOV
dévdpwv, ws Lepoxijs unréas. Kal Tov aOpdwv
Ta pev évi Tie TrepiéxecOaL, KaOamep TA THS poas
Kal Ths amiov Kal pnréas cal Tis aprédov Kal

an \ \ % 9 / \ § \

auKns’ Ta S€ peT AGAANNOV peV ElvaL, pa) TeEpt-

/ \ ¢ > Cir Vf, iA \ nr
éyerOar O& bf évds, WoTEp TA GTaYUNPAa TOV
érrereiwy, ei pun Tis Oein TOV oTAaYUY WS TEPLEXOV
oUTw © éotar Kal o Botpus Kal Tada TA
/ x i \ / > > , \
Botpywdn Kal dca 8) déper dv evBooiav Kal

4
Yopas apetnv aOpoovs tos KapTrovs, WaTEp év
Lupia pact cal ddroOt Tas eddas.
t val \ X
"AANA Kal alrn Soxel Tis elvar Svahopa Td TA
al uA 3

pev ad évds picxov Kal muds mpocpvcews
abpoa yiverOar, xabdtep éri Te TOY BoTpunpav
Kal oTaxXunp@v elpnTaL pr) TEeplexopmeva KOW®@
/ \ \ \ / > >

Tue yivecOarr ta dé pn yivecOar. eel Kal
éxaotov ye NapBdavovTe TOV oTrEeppadtoV 1) TOV
meplexovT@v idiay apyiy exer THs Tporphioews,
? A ey AE SOF \ he e \ bso
olov 4 Te pak Kal 7) poa Kal mad 0 Tupos Kal
Kpl0n. ixuota © ay Sd€evev TA TOV prov Kal

a © /

TA TOV aTiwv, 6TL cupraver Te Kal TEpLeihnT TAL
kabatep buéve tit Seppatind rept dv TO Tept-
/, > > av \ 4 4 O07
KdpTLov: adr byuws Kal tovTav éxactov idiay
apyny eye Kal vow davep@tata bé TO

1 groixnddv conj. W.; oxeddv Ald.
2 évl rw conj. Sch.; ev tux Ald. 3 of. Plin. 15. 15.
4 airy conj. Sch.; abrh Ald, 5 +b conj. W.; 7@ Ald.

82

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. x1. 4-6

Further seeds differ in that in some cases they are
massed together, in others they are separated and
arranged in rows,! as those of the gourd and
bottle-gourd, and of some trees, such as the citron.
Again of those that are massed together some differ
in being contained in a single? case, as those of
pomegranate pear apple vine and fig; others in
being closely associated together, yet not contained
in a single case, as,among annuals, those which are
in an ear—unless one regards the ear as a case. In
that case the grape-cluster and other clustering fruits
will come under the description, as well as all those
plants which on account of good feeding or excellence
of soil bear their fruits massed together, as they
say the olive does in Syria and elsewhere.

But this* too seems to be a point of difference,
that® some grow massed together from a single
stalk and a single attachment, as has been said in
the case of plants with clusters or ears whose seeds
do not grow contained in one common case; while
others grow otherwise. For in these instances, if
one takes each seed or case separately, it has its own
special point of attachment, for instance each grape
or pomegranate,® or again ‘each grain of wheat or
barley. This would seem to be least of all the case
with the seeds of apples and pears, since’ these
touch one another ® and are enclosed in a sort of
skin-like membrane, outside which is the fruit-case.®
However each of these too has its own peculiar
point of attachment and character; this is most

. hire... féa,: text perhaps defective; te pat Bérpuas
kal rijs péas 6 mupny | conj. Bod.
7 Sr conj. atiohs 3 om ui; dro: PM Ald.
8 of. 8. 5. 2. ® i.e. pulp.

83

THEOPHRASTUS

Kexopicba, Ta THS poas* 0 yap Tupny éExdoT@
, > 4 hh a 7 \
mpooTepukev, OVX WaTEp TOV TUKaV Adynra Sta
tiv iypoTnta. Kal yap TovT@ éxovor Siahopav
Kaimrep dppotepa Teptexopeva capK@dcet TW Kal TO
rn / Sey. A \ \
TOUTO TrEpLeLANOTL eTA TOV GArOY* TA peV Yap
mept éxaotov eye mupiva TO capKades TOUTO TO
bypov, ai dé Keyxpapides damep KOLVOV TL Tho al,
xabamep Kal TO ryyarptov Kal dca Tov avToV exet
TpoTov. GAA Tas pev ToLavTas diapopas TAX’
” , , e al A /
div Tis NdBot TAElous’ wy Sel TAS KUpL@TaTas Kal
par.ota THs PvTEws pr) ayvoElv.
XII. Al & xara todvs yudovs cal Ta oXHmaTA
\ \ ef + \ \ n 4
Kal TAS OAas pophas sxXEdov havepal TACW, WaTE
pr SetcOar Aoyou: ANY ToTODTOV Y' STL OXI pA
ovdéy Trepixdprriov evOvypappov ovdé yovias Exel.
Tav dé xvA@v of pep eiowy oiv@dels, WaTEP ap-
, / 4 e > -% , ae
méNov cuKapivov puptou: oi 8 édXawders, WaTrEp
/ 4 4 > a 4 7
érdas Sadvns Kaptas apvydSaris evens TiTVOS
éxdtns' of bé peditoders, olov cvKou oiviKos
Siog Bardvov: ot 5é Spipeis, olov dpryavou GvpBpas
/ / e \ / iA > /
Kapddpmov varrvos: of S& miKpol, @oTep arrwOiou
xevtauplov. diapépovar dé Kal tais edwdiats,
e > / , y HT Nea 4 a xn /
olov dvyncou Kedpioos: éviwy Sé bdapeis dv doEaten,
olov of Tov KoKKUmNrE@V: Ot Sé d€els, WaoTTEP Pov

1 4.¢. of the pulp. 2 robT@ conj. Sch.; rodro Ald.
3 roy om. St.: 7.e. the seeds are arranged in compartments
of the pulp.

84

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. x1. 6—-xu. 1

obvious in the separation of the pomegranate seeds,
for the stone is attached to each, and the connexion
is not, as in figs, obscured by the moisture.! For
here? too there is a difference, although in both
eases the seeds are enclosed in a sort of fleshy
substance, as well as in the case which encloses this
and the other parts of the fruit. For in the pome-
granate the stones have this moist fleshy substance
enclosing each* separate stone; but in the case of
fig-seeds, as well as in that of grape-stones and other
plants which have the same arrangement, the same
pulp is common to all. However one might find
more such differences, and one should not ignore the
most important of them, namely those which specially
belong to the plant’s natural character.

Differences in taste.

XII. The differences in taste, shape, and form as
a whole are tolerably evident to all, so that they do
not need explanation; except that it should be
stated that® the case containing the fruit is never
right-lined in shape and never has angles. ® Of
tastes some are like wine, as those of vine mul-
berry and myrtle ; some are like olive-oil, as, besides
olive itself, bay hazel almond fir Aleppo pine silver-
fir; some like honey, as fig date chestnut; some are
pungent, as marjoram savory cress mustard; some
are bitter, as wormwood centaury. Some also are
remarkably fragrant, as anise and juniper’; of
some the smell would seem to be insipid,® as in
plums; of others sharp, as in pomegranates and

4 i.e. the fruit is not divided into compartments.

5 xAhy 4 tocovrov conj. W.; zAhvy tocovroy 4 UMAId.
§ Plin. 19. 186; 15.109: 7 of. 1. 9. 4. ® Lit. watery.

85

we

THEOPHRASTUS

Kal évioy unrov. aravtwov dé oiveders Kal TOds
év TovT@ Te yéever Oetéov' Adrou SE ev AdAXOLS
eideow: trép oy amdvTav axptBéoTepov év Tois
Tept yuAav pyntéov, adTas Te TAS idéas SvapiOpov-
e /

pévous oTécat Kal Tas pos GAdAAOUS Siahopas
Kal tis Exdotou pvats Kal Svvapts.

” be \ id a b€ 5 > A € ,

Eyer 5€ xal 1) tov dévdpwv avtav byporys,
ef , / ” e \ , >
@otep eréxOn, Stddhopa eidn 1) pev yap éotiv
oTw@ons, BoTEp 1) THS cuKS Kal THS pHK@vos? %
dé mitT@OdNS, olov éXaTHS TEdKNS TOV KoVOpoparV*
adr & vdapys, olov aumédov amiov pndéas, cal

fal n / e s 4 .
Tov Nayavwbdav Oé, olov cixvou KoNOKUYTHS OpLda-

, e \ ” 7 4 A »” /
kivns: ai 5€[7)5n]| SpimdtnTd twa Exovet, kaOarep
id nr iA \ 4 e be \ > ,
% Tov Ovpov Kat OvuBpas ai b€ Kai evwdiar,
@oTEp al TOD cerivov avyPov papdBov Kal Ta
ToLovTwV. ws © amdOs eitely dnacat KaTa THY
istay diow éExdotov dSévdpou Kat as Ka? Grov
cimeiy huTod: Trav yap éxer Kpaciv Twa Kal piEw
idtav, Harep oixeia SHrov Ste TuyxXaver Tots b7r0-
KELMLEVOLS KapTrOIS’ MY ToOls TAEioTOLS TUvEUpaive-

/ ¢e 4 > BJ \ 2>Q\ , b ’
Tal Tis oOpmoLloTns ovK aKpiBns ovdE Gadijs: GAR
év Tois TepikapTiow: 616 paddov KaTEepyaciav
NapBdaver cal wep kaBapav Kal eidtxpivh } Tod

1 of. C.P. 6. 6. 4.

2 T. is said to have written a treatise wep) xuuar.

3 éra@ins. dads is used specially of the juice of the fig
itself.

4 uhkwvos probably corrupt: it should be a tree.

86

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. xu. 1-2

some kinds of apples. ! But the smells even of
those in this class must in all cases be called wine-
like, though they differ in different kinds, on which
matter we must speak more precisely, when we come
to speak of flavours,? reckoning up the different
kinds themselves, and stating what differences
there are between them, and what is the natural
character and property of each.

Now the sap of the trees themselves assumes
different kinds of tastes as was said; sometimes it
is milky,? as that of the fig and poppy,* some-
times like pitch, as in silver-fir fir and the conifers;
sometimes it is insipid, as in vine pear and apple,
as well as such pot-herbs as cucumber gourd
lettuce ; while others® again have a certain pungency,
such as the juice of thyme and savory; others have
a fragrance, such as the juices of celery dill fennel
and the like. To speak generally, all saps corre-
spond to the special character of the several trees,
one might almost add, to that of each plant. For
every plant has a certain temperament and com-
position of its own, which® plainly belongs in a
special sense to the fruits of each. And in most of
these is seen a sort of correspondence with the
character of the plant as a whole, which is not
however exact nor obvious; it is chiefly’ in the fruit-
cases® that it is seen, and that is why it is the
character of the flavour which becomes more com-
plete and matures into something separate and

5 T have bracketed #5: ? a dittography of ai dé.

§ jaep mBas.H ; cirep MAId.

7 GAA’ ev... . wadrdov MSS. (?) Ald.H ; yap for 5 conj. W.,
omitting stop before it. —_.

8 i.e. the pulp: soG. ef. 1. 11. 6,

87

wo

~

THEOPHRASTUS

xvAOD dvows Se? yap dorep TO pev VAHV Uro-
* \
AaBetv To Sé eldos Kai poppyp.

“Exe: 6€ atta ta oréppata Kal of xuTdves ot
Tept avta dSiapopay Tav yvAdV.. ws 8 aTrS
eiveiv drnavta Ta wopta TaV Sévdpav Kal duTav,
olov pifa Kavros axpewav pvdAAOV KapTos, exer
TIA OlKELOTHTA TpOS THY OAnV vow, et Kal
TAPANAATTEL KATA TE TAS OT pas Kal TOVS YUAOUS,

.)
@s Ta pev evoopa kal ev@dn Ta 8 docpa Kal
AXUNA TAVTEAOS ElVaL TOY TOU aVTOU mopiwv.

Eviav yap evooua ta avOn paddrov } Ta
pvrAra, Tav 5é dvavadw Ta PUAXa WaAXOV Kal
ol KAMVES, BoTEP TOV CTEpavMpLaTLKaY: TOV Sé ot
Kaptrot: tov & ovdérepov: éeviwy & ai pifar: Tov
dé Te pépos. opoiws dé Kal Kata Tods yUAOUS: TA
pev yap Bpata Ta 8 aBpwta tuyxave Kal év
pvrAros Kal Teptxaptiows. idiHtatov dé TO ert

a / 4 \ \ \ cs /
THS Prrvpas* TavTNS yap Ta pev hurddAa yAvKEA

a , \
Kal Toda TOV Cawv éobier, 6 dé KapTros ovderi
/
Bpwros: eel TO ye avdradw ovdev Oavpactor,
e/ \ \ ‘ As 4? 4 \ \ \
woTe Ta ev hvrAdra py EcViecAat TOs Sé KapTrOUS

> / € ’ e€ A b] \ \ € XN n A
ov povov vp nuUaVY GNAA Kal VIO TAV AaA@V
fowv. adda kal mepl TovTov Kal TaY adv
TOV ToLovT@Y vaoTepoy Tetpatéoy Oewpeiy Tas
aitias.

XIII. Nov é€ trocodrov éotw SHrov, Ott KaTa

/ \ / 2 > \ fal
mTavTa Ta wépn TAELOUS etal Siadhopal ToAAAYOS"

} i.e. the pulp. ? 7.e. the flavour.

3 Sense: Every tree has a characteristic juice of its own,
which is however specially recognisable in its fruit ; in the
tree as a whole its character is not always apparent. Hence
the importance of the flavour (which is seen in the fruit-
pulp), since it is this which determines the specific character,

88

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. xu. 2—xu. 1

distinct ; in fact we must consider the one! as
‘matter, the other? as ‘form’ or specific character.*

Again the seeds themselves and the coats con-
taining them have different flavours. And, to speak
generally, all parts of trees and plants, as root stem
branch leaf fruit, have a certain relationship to the
character of the whole, even if‘ there is variation in
scents and tastes, so that of the parts of the same
plant some are fragrant and sweet to the taste,
while others are entirely scentless and tasteless.

For in some plants the flowers are more fragrant
than the leaves, in others on the contrary it is
rather the leaves and twigs which are fragrant, as in
those used for garlands. In others again it is the
fruits ; in others it is neither ® of these parts, but, in
some few cases, the root or some part of it. And
so too with the flavours. Some leaves and some
fruit-pulps are, and some are not good for food.
®° Most peculiar is the case of the lime: the leaves
of this are sweet, and many animals eat them, but
the fruit no creature eats, (for, as to the contrary
case, it would not be at all surprising that the leaves
should not be eaten, while the fruits were eaten not
only by us but by other animals). But concerning
this and other such matters we must endeavour to
consider the causes on some other occasion.

Differences in flowers.

XIII. For the present let so much be clear, that
in all the parts of plants there are numerous differ-
the pulp of fruit in general being, in ett Tangusse,
the * matter,” while the flavour is ‘form.’ ¢f. C.

ei xal conj. Sch.; 4 d¢ U; ef 5¢ MVAId.

5 obdérepov seems inaccurately used, as four parts have been

mentioned. § ef. 3.10.5; Plin 16. 65

89

wo

THEOPHRASTUS

> \ \ Le) > ia) \ / > - 7 /
évrel kal Tov avOdv Ta pév ett XVOdSH, KaOaTrEp
TO THs aumédouv Kal cvKapivoy Kal TOU KLTTOD"
Ta dé dvrANwdn, Kabdrep apvydarfs pnréas
/
amlov Kokxupndéas. Kal Ta pev peyeOos exer,
X\ \ nr > 4 nw x ’ / ¢
TO O€ THs éAXdas PvAAwES Ov apéyeOes. OpOLwWS
a / \
Sé Kal év tots éretetos Kal Tow@dect Ta pmev
AA@Sy Ta be d6 i dé ra pev St
PvArLwdn Ta Se yvoddyn. TavTav 5é Ta Ev Sixpoa
\ a
Ta 5€ povoxpoa. Ta pev Tov Sévdpav Ta YE
TOAXa povoxpoa Kal AevKavO povoyv yap ws
ciety TO THS poas Powsxody Kal apuydadav
twev vrépvOpov: adrdov b€ ovdevos THY Hpépwv
ovte avOaddes ovte Sixpourv, adr el Twos TOV
aypiov, olov To THs éXaTHnS KpdKtVoY yap TO
4 BA \ao / > oe 4
ravTns avOos: Kal dca dn hacw év Th Ew Oar-
aTTH podwv éxew THY Ypoar.
"Ev 68& trois émeretous ocyedov Ta ye TrEL@
roladta Kat dixpoa cal diavO7. Réyw 5é dSiavOés
nr ,
drt Erepov dvOos ev TO avOE Eyer KATA pécoD,
@omep TO podov Kal To Kpivoy Kal TO lov TO pédav.
” 6e \ 4 , 8 \ 4
évia 6€ Kal povodudra dvetat oraypadny exovtTa
an \ n >
MOvov TOV TAELOVOYV, BaTTEP TO THS lac@vns’ ov
n /-
yap Kexwopiota tavTns ev TO avOer TO PvdArov
écaaTtov: ovde 81) Tod AELpiov TO KATW Epos, GAA
éx Tav axpov anopicas yovrmdes. oxedov Sé
Kal TO THS EXdas TOLODTOV EoTLV.
Avadéper 88 kal Kata tTHv exdvow Kal Oéow
\ rn P 4 \ > <a \ , ”
Ta pev yap exer Tepl avTov Tov KapToOD, oloy apu-

1 7.e, petaloid. ,
2 &yplwv Ald.; airloy U; avriav MV; tovtlwy conj. W.
3 7.e. corolla and stamens, ete.

4 i.e. are gamopetaloys (or gamosepalous).

go

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. xu. 1-3

ences shewn in a variety of ways. Thus of flowers
some are downy, as that of the vine mulberry and
ivy, some are ‘leafy, ! as in almond apple pear
plum. Again some of these flowers are conspicuous,

while that of the olive, though it is ‘leafy, is incon-
spicuous. Again it is in annual and herbaceous
plants alike that we find some leafy, some downy.
All plants again haye flowers either of two colours or
of one; most of the flowers of trees are of one colour
and white, that of the pomegranate being almost the
only one which is red, while that of some almonds is
reddish. The flower of no other cultivated trees is
gay nor of two colours, though it may be so with
some uncultivated? trees, as with the flower of silver-
fir, for its flower is of saffron colour; and so with
the flowers of those trees by the ocean which have,
they say, the colour of roses.

However, among annuals, most are of this charac-
ter—their flowers are two-coloured and twofold. I
mean by ‘twofold’ that the plant has another
flower inside the flower, in the middle, as with rose
lily violet. Some flowers again consist of a single
‘leaf,’ + having merely an indication of more, as that
of bindweed.® For in the flower of this the separate
‘leaves’ are not distinct; nor is it so in the lower
part of the narcissus,® but there are angular projec-
tions’ from the edges. And the flower of the olive
is nearly of the same character.

But there are also differences in the way of growth
and the position of the flower; some plants have it

® ef. C.P. 2. 18. 2 and 3; Plin. 21. 65.
§ Ae:piov conj. Sch., z.e. narcissus, cf. 6. 6. 9; xetplov MSS.
7 i.e. something resembling separate ‘leaves’ (petals or
sepals). *

gt

ro

THEOPHRASTUS

meéXos €Xda* HS Kal amotimtovta SuareTpnpéva.
faiverar, Kal tobTo onpeiov AapBdvovow él
KAXOS amrnvOnner” éav yap cuyKavlh 1) i) BpexOh,
ovvaTroBannret TOV KapT ov Kal ov TeTpnmevov
ybyverau oxedov 6é Kal Ta TOA TOV <avOay>
ev péow TO T epikdprvov éyer, Taya Sé kal én
avTov ToD TepiKapTriou, xabarep p poa peréa atrtos
KOKKULN Ed HUppivos, Kal TOV Ye ppuyavicay
podovia cal Ta TONG TOV oTEPavariKay: KaT@
yap vmo TO avOos éyer Ta omréppara pavepo-
TaTOV oe éml Tod podou Sua TOV oyKov. évea dé
kal é@ avT@ay TOV CTEpLaTaV, BaTTEP 0 AKaVOS
Kal o KviKOS Kat mavTa Ta akavodyn Kal” Exac-
Tov yap exet To avOos. opoiws S€ Kal tar
TOLWOOV évia, xabarep TO avGepov év 6é Tots
Aaxavnpots 6 Te oiKvos Kal 1) KohoxvvTn Kal 4
ova’ TavTa yap emt Tov Kapma@yv exer Kab
mpocavEavopévav emripever Ta avOn’ mov povov.
“AdNa b€ (Otwz rEpOs, olov 0 KUTTOS Kal 7) ouKd-
puvos* €v avrois pev ap exer Tots Grows rept
Kaptriou, ov pay. oure eT dix pows ovr emt
TEPLEANPOTE Kad &xactov, aAX ev Tois ava
pécov" et fA) dpa ov ovvenra dua TO xvoaees.
"Eott 5€ kal ayova tov avOav évia, Ka0aTrep
él TOV oLKVoV & ex TOV aKpwv dveTat TOD KXaj-

: of. 3. 16. 4. 2 Lacuna in text ; av@av I conj.
3 rdxa Ald.; twa W. after Sch. conj.
4 &mos conj. Bod.; tyvos Ald. H.
Seas composites.
omepudtay conj. Dalec, from G3 oroudrav Ald.

6
7 &kavos conj. W.; &kapos UV
8 dxavédn con]. W.; av0ddy Ald. Hew Gf E 10.°6 5-6. ard,

92

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. xIIt. 3-4

close above the fruit, as vine and olive; in the latter,
when the flowers drop off, they are seen to have a
hole through them,! and this men take for a sign
whether the tree has blossomed well; for if the
flower is burnt up or sodden, it sheds the fruit along
with itself, and so there is no hole through it. The
majority of flowers? have the fruit-case in the middle
of them, or, it may be,? the flower is on the top of
the fruit-case, as in pomegranate apple pear* plum
and myrtle, and among under-shrubs, in the rose
_ and in many of the coronary plants. For these have
their seeds below, beneath the flower, and this is
most obvious in the rose because of the size of the
seed-vessel. In some cases* again the flower is on
top of the actual seeds,® as in pine-thistle’ safflower
and all thistle-like® plants; for these have a flower
attached to each seed. So too with some herba-
ceous plants, as anthemon, and among pot-herbs, with
cucumber? gourd and bottle-gourd; all these have
their flowers attached on top of the fruits,!° and the
flowers persist for a long time while the fruits are
developing.

In some other plants the attachment is peculiar,
as in ivy and mulberry ; in these the flower is closely
attached to the whole! fruit-case; it is not however
set above it, nor in a seed-vessel that envelops each!”
separately, but it occurs in the middle part of the
structure—except that in some cases it is not easily
recognised because it is downy.

13 Again some flowers are sterile, as in cucumbers
those which grow at the ends of the shoot, and that
8 § te cixvos conj. W.; dwep cixvos UM ; 6 wepatxvos Ald.

10 xapra@y conj. Sch.; &xpwy Ald. H.
11 i.e. compound, 12 o¢7” emt I conj. for bre.

3 of Arist. Probl. 20. 3.
93

a

THEOPHRASTUS

paros, dv 6 Kal apatpodow avTa K@dvEL yap THY
n / / \ \ \ n Ua
Tov oikvouv BrdoTnow. dacl dé Kal Tis unréas
rn nr [4 \ 4 n > n A
THs Myéixfs boa péev Eve TOV avOdv woTEP
n b n> *
HrakadTny TLVa TepuKviaY eK péoov TAaDT ElvaL

/ e \ Oke 4 a ae \ tee
yovia, boa bé wh Eyer TadT dyova. ei Sé Kal er
” \ n , a > ,
addov Tivos TavTa aupBaiver TOV avOopopwv
aote ayovov avOos piew cite Kexwpiopévoy eiTE
pn, oxeTTéov. érrel yévn ye via Kal dprrérov Kal
poas aduvatet TercoxapTeiy, GXAG péeypt TO
avdovs 1 yévecis.

(Tiveras dé cal To ye THs poas avOos mrodv Kal
muxvov Kal draws 0 OyKos TAATLS WoTEp O TAY
poder: Katwbev & étepoios: ofos Siwros puxpos

e 4
@omep éxTeTpappévos oO KUTIWOS EXwV TA KELhy
puvyody.)
cal n \ lal
Paci dé twes Kal TOY omoyevOv Ta pev avOeiv
> fal \ »”
Ta & ov, KabdTrep TOV hoivikwy Tov pev appEeva
avociv tov dé OnrAvY ovK avOeiv aAN evOd Tpo-
paivew Tov KapTrov.
Ta pév ody TO yéver TadTa ToLavTny Ti Sia-

1 7.e. the pistil.

2 7.e. as seen from above: kal SAwy... . pddwv describes the
corolla, cdétw0ev . . . uvxddn the undeveloped ovary, including
the adherent calyx.

% $d5wv conj. Bod. ; fpodv Ald.

4 kdtwOev . . . pvxddn I conj. 3 8 erepor 3° av Gs wepdy
bumep exrerpaupévos Kétwos exw Ta XEiAN wvxddn UMVAId.
(except that Ald. has &vw for xelAn and éxrerpaupévoy: So
also P, but éxrerpaupévos). The sentence explains incidentally
why the pomegranate flower was called xétivos (cf. 2. 6. 12;
C.P. 1,14. 4; 2.9.3; 2.9.9; Diose. 1. 110; Plin. 23. 110

94

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. xu. 4-5

is why men pluck them off, for they hinder the
growth of the cucumber. And they say that in the
citron those flowers which have a kind of distaff!
growing in the middle are fruitful, but those that
have it not are sterile. And we must consider
whether it occurs also in any other flowering plants
that they produce sterile flowers, whether apart
from the fertile flowers or not. For some kinds of
vine and pomegranate certainly are unable to mature
their fruit, and de not produce anything beyond the
flower.

(The flower of the pomegranate is produced abun-
dantly and is solid*: in general appearance it is a
substantial structure with a flat top, like the flower
of the rose*; but,* as seen from below, the inferior
part of the flower is different-looking, being like a
little two-eared jar turned on one side and having
its rim indented.)

Some say that even of plants of the same kind °
some specimens flower while others do not; for
instance that the ‘male’ date-palm flowers but the
‘female’ does not, but exhibits its fruit without any
antecedent flower.

Such ® is the difference which we find between

and 111), i.e. because it resembled a xéros (see LS. s.v.). T.
chooses the particular form of jar called diwros, because the
indentations between the sepals suggest this : . This is
called éxretpaupévos, because the weight of the developing
fruit causes it to take up at one stage a horizontal position,
like a jar lying on its side; xeiAn refers to the jar (for the
plural ef. the use of &ytuyes), uvxédn to the indentations in
the calyx (a jar having ordinarily an unindented rim).

> époyerav conj. Sch.; éuoiyevav Ald.

8 raita toattny I conj. from G ; towtra the UM ;
ToauTny P.

95

THEOPHRASTUS

gopay éyet, kaOarrep bdws boa py SivaTaL TEdEO-
Lal € \ a » , oe / ”
Kapréiv. 1 d€ Tov advOous pbats Ste wrelous exeL
Siahopas pavepov Ex TOY TpoEeLpnuéevov.
XIV. Avadéper 5é ta Sévdpa kal trois TovovTots
KaTa THY KapTOTOKiav' TA pev yap ex TOV véwV
lal ] n
Bractav hépe ta 8 x tov &vwv ta 8 && apydo-
, > \ n / a > \ Ly
Tépwv. é€k pev TOV véwv GUKH dpTredos’ ex Se TOV
+ / 204 / > rn x 4
évov éX\da poa pnréa auvydarh amos pvppwos
Kal oxedov Ta ToLladTa wdvTa: éx Sé TOV véwv
€av dpa Te cupBH Kvicat Kal avOjoar (yiverat
yap kal tTadT éviow, dotep Kal TO pvppive Kab
pddicO ws eitrety Tepl Tas BracTHoels Tas peT
] a > 4 a > 3 e a
Apxrodpov) od Sivatau TeXcodv GAN Hyusyevt,
Pbcipetar €E audotépwv € Kal THY Evov Kal TaV
véwy el tives dpa pyréar ToV Sipdpwv 1 el TL
A / 4 \ c wv > / \
GAXo Kdptriysov: Ett 5é 0 ddrAvVO0S éxTéTT@V Kal
odKxa hépwv éx TOV véwr.
> 4 \ e > n / yy
Idtwtatn 5é€ 4% éx Tod atEerdéxous éxpvers,
@otep Ths ev AiyorT@ cvKapivov: TtavTny yap
gaat pépew éx Tov atedéxous of O€ Ta’TH TE Kal
ék TOV AKpEe“ovar, WaTEP THY Kepwviav: avUTN yap
ee 4 , \ > eae a be
Kal €x TOUTwY Péper TAHVY OV TrOAVY" KaNOvVGL OE
/ > 22 i. n \ oe a ,
Kepviay ap hs Ta cdKa TA Aiydrtia Kadovpeva.

1? a,e. that, like the ‘female’ date-palm, they have no
flower.

2 ro.wdra wmavra éx de Tay véwy édy tpa ti conj. W. 3 Toaidra
TavTa yap ex Tav vwy: édy dé ipa tt MSS.

3 cf. 3. 6. 4.

4 Sipdpwv conj. Sch. from G ; diaddpav UAId.

96

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. xu. 5-x1v. 2

plants of the same kind ; and the like may be said?
in general of those which cannot mature their fruit.
And it is plain from what has been said that flowers
shew many differences of character.

Differences in fruits,

XIV. Again as to the production of fruit trees
differ in the following respects. Some bear on their
new shoots, some on last year’s wood, some on both.
Fig and vine bear on their new shoots ; on last year’s
wood olive pomegranate apple almond pear myrtle
and almost all such trees. And, if any of these does?
happen to conceive and to produce flowers on its new
shoots, (for this does occur in some cases, as with
myrtle, and especially, one may say, in the growth
which is made after the rising of Arcturus)* it can
not bring them to perfection, but they perish half-
formed. Some apples again of the twice-bearing ‘*
kinds and certain other fruit-trees bear both on last
year’s wood and on the new shoots; and so does the
olynthos,? which ripens its fruit as well as bearing figs
on the new shoots.

Most peculiar is the growth of fruit direct from
the stem, as in the sycamore; for this, they say,
bears fruit on the stem. Others say that it bears
both in this way and ® also on the branches, like the
carob; for the latter bears on the branches too,
though not abundantly: (the name carob is given to
the tree which produces what are called ‘ Egyptian

5 SAvv@os is not elsewhere used for a kind of fig: @: 3
GuKH Tovs SAvvGous éxwétTovea Kal gina pépovoa conj. Sch.
somewhat drastically.

§ tatty te wal ex conj. W.; rabrns piv ék UMVAId. cf.
4.2. 4.

97
VOL. I. H

wo

THEOPHRASTUS

éote b€ Kal Ta pev axpoxapra Tov Sévdpev Kal
ddws TOV huTav Ta Sé wWAayLOKapTa TA S apdo-
Tépws. trelw 8 axpoxapTa Tov adX\ov 7) TOV
dévdpwr, olov TOY Te oiTHNPaY TA GTAaxVoedH Kal
Tov Oauvwdav épeixn Kal oretpaia Kal dyvos Kal

GAN atta Kai TOV Naxavwdav TA Kehaddoppita.

€& audotépwoy 5é nal tov dévdpav ia Kal Tov
Aayavwdav, olov BrIl(Trov abdpapakus pdavos-
émel Kal éXda Trovel TwS TOUTO, Kal hdacw bray
dxpov évéykn onpetov edpopias elvat. axKpo-
Kaptros 5€ mas Kal 0 pote: mH TobT6 ve Kal
dupopudrov Kar axpoBdacrov ows yap év ™@
diva mav TO fwTiKov. Tas pev owY KaTAa <Ta>
pépn Siapopas tetpatéov éx TovTav Oewpeiv.

Ai 8 rotadrar Tis bAns odcias haivoytac: Shirov
ott Ta pev yepa Ta S aypia: Kal Ta pev KadpTripa
ta 8 dkapta* Kal deipvdAra Kal dudAdoBora,
Kabdarep éréxOn, Ta S Sas ApvdrAdra*> Kal TA pev
avOntixa ta 8 avav0y Kal mpwiBdracrh Sé Kal
mpoikapra Ta O€ oiBraoTh Kal dwixapTa:
acattws 6¢ Kal doa Tapatdjoia TovTOLs. Kai
TMs Ta ye TOLADTA év TOis méperly 7) OVK dvEev THY
Mepov éotiv. GAN éxeivn iSitwraTn Kal TpoToy TWA
peyiotn Sudotacls, HTep Kal érl Tov Swwv, OTe TA
pev évudpa ta b& Yepoaia: Kai yap Tov huToy

1 Plin. 16. 132.
2 TodTo ee Sch. ; roe UAId. ; rotrov M.
3 ra add. W.; cf. 1

98

a a ae

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. xiv. 2-3

figs’). 1 Again some trees, and some plants in general,
produce fruit at the top, others at the sides, others in
both ways. But bearing fruit at the top is less
common in trees than in other plants, as among
grains in those which have an ear, among shrubby
plants in heath privet chaste tree and certain others,
and among pot-herbs in those with a bulbous
root. Among plants which bear both on the top
and at the sides are certain trees and certain pot-
herbs, as blite orach cabbage. I say trees, since
the olive does this too in a way, and they say that,
when it bears at the top, it is a sign of fruitfulness.
The date-palm too bears at the top, in a sense, but
this? tree also has its leaves and shoots at the top ;
indeed it is in the top that its whole activity is
seen. Thus we must endeavour to study in the
light of the instances mentioned the differences seen
in the® various parts of the plant.
General differences (affecting the whole plant).

But there appear to be the following differences
which affect the plant’s whole being: some are culti-
vated, some wild; some fruitful, some barren; some
evergreen, some deciduous, as was said, while some
again have no leaves at all ; some are flowering plants,
some flowerless; some are early,some late in producing
their shoots and fruits; and there are other differences
similar to these. Now it may be said that‘ such
differences are seen in the parts, or at least that
particular parts are concerned in them. But the
special, and in a way the most important distinction
is one which may be seen in animals too, namely,
that some are of the water, some of the land. For

4 xal wws Td ye To1atta conj. Sch. ; cal ray Ta ye TadTa U ;
cal Ta ye To1adTa

99

~

on

THEOPHRASTUS

gore TL ToOLOvTOY yévos 6 ov SivaTat pvecOat <pH>
év vyp@ Ta dé dvetar pév, oy Gpora Sé ara
xelpw. mavtwv dé Tov dévdpav as aTas EiTreElV
Kal Tov duTa@v eldn wreiw TUyXaver KAO’ ExacTov
yévos* axedov yap ovdév éoTw aTodY: GAN boa
pev tuepa Kal adypia réyeTrar TavTnv éupave-
oTaTny Kal peylotny exer Stahopdy, olov cvKh
épwveds, Elda KOdTWos, amos aypds: baa 8 év
éxaTép@ TOUTwY Tois KapTrots Te Kal PUAXOLS Kal
tais adNats popdais te Kal Tols poptois. adda
TOV pev aypiov avovupa Ta TrELoTA Kal Ewrerpot
Oriya. Tov Oé Huépwv Kal ovopacpéva TA TEL
Kal h alcOnow Kowwortépa: Aéyw 8 olov aymédov
cuKhs poas pnréas ariov Sadvns puppivns Tov
addov: » yap xXphow ovea Kown ovvOewpeiv
motel Tas Svadopds.

"Idzov 6€ kal todr’ éf éxatépwv: Ta ev yap
dypta TO dppevt Kal TH Onret 7) povors ) pddtoTa
Suarpodat, TA Oe Huepa Treloow ideas. eore Se
TOV pev pdov AaBeiv Kal SiapiOunoat Ta eidn,
Tov 5é xareT@Tepoy Sia THY TOAVXOIaD.

"Ara 67 Tas ev TOV popiwv Stapopas Kal TOV
dddXwv ovoav éx ToUTav Teipatéov Oewpety. mepl
dé Tay yevécewy peTa TadTa exTéov* TODTO yap
aotep épeEfs Tots eipnpévors eotiv.

Too

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, L. xtv. 3-5

of plants too there is a class which cannot grow
except! in moisture, while others will indeed grow
on dry land, but they lose their character and are
inferior. Again of all trees, one might almost say,
and of all plants there are several forms to each kind ;
for hardly any kind contains but a single form. But
the plants which are called respectively cultivated
and wild shew this difference in the clearest and
most emphatic way, for instance the cultivated and
wild forms of fig olive and pear. In each of these
pairs there are differences in fruit and leaves, and in
their forms and parts generally. But most of the
wild kinds have no names and few know about them,
while most of the cultivated kinds have received
names” and they are more commonly observed; I
mean such plants as vine fig pomegranate apple pear
bay myrtle and so forth ; for, as many people make
use of them, they are led also to study the differences.

But there is this peculiarity as to the two classes
respectively ; in the wild kinds men find only or
chiefly the distinction of ‘male’ and ‘female, while
in the cultivated sorts they recognise a number of
distinguishing features. In the former case it is
easy to mark and count up the different forms, in the
latter it is harder because the points of difference are
numerous.

However we have said enough for study of the
differences between parts and between general
characters. We must now speak of the methods of
growth, for this subject comes naturally after what
has been said.

1 wh add. W.
2 evopacueva Ta TAciw conj. Sch.; dvopacuéevwv wAciw Ald.

Io!

i]

B

I. Ai yevécess tov Sévdpov Kai ddws TOV
a a \
guTav i) avtopatar i) amd oméppatos % amo
er Nn > \ / x > \ > / x
pitns amo Twapacmdbos % amo aKpe“ovos 4)
> \ \ Xx > ] b fal nr / + ey 2 x
amd KNwvos 7) aT avToD Tod TTENEXOUS ELCLY, 7)
ére Tob EvNov KaTaxoTéyTos eis piKpa* Kal yap
obtas eva pvetar. TovTav Sé % pev avTopaTos
, e \ 234 VA bee
TpOTH TIS, ai Sé amo oTéppatos Kal piEns puot-
\
kwtatar dokaeyv av: @oTEep yap avTomaTaL Kal
avtai: 60 0 Kal tots ayptou trdpyovew: ai dé
BA / x \ /
adrat Téexvns 7) 61) Mpoarpécews.
/ \ 4 4 rn /
Anavta 6 Bractaver KaTad TWa TOV TpOTT@V
\
ToUTwy, Ta S€ TOAAA KaTa THeElous: eAda peV
\ 4 / \ > \ na / >
yap TavTws pvetat ANY ATO TOU KA@VOS* OV
yap Svvata, Katamnyvupévn, Kaddtep oUKH
a "4 \ e ev n Er A / /
THs Kpddns Kal 4 poa THs paBdov. Kaitor pact
yé tives On Kal ydpaxos Tayeions Kal Tpos TOV
KiTTOV oupBiacar Kai yevécOar Sévdpov: adr
/ / \ a , \ \ \ a
omdviov Te TO ToLovTOV’ Odtepa Sé TA TOANA TIS
/ a \ \ \ ” ,
dicews. auKh Se Tos pev AdXoUS TPOTFOUS

1 Ga pdera conj. Sch.; avaptera Ald.

104

BOOK Il

Or PROPAGATION, ESPECIALLY OF TREES.

Of the ways in which trees and plants originate. Instances of
degeneration from seed.

I. Tue ways in which trees and plants in general
originate are these :—spontaneous growth, growth
from seed, from a root, from a piece torn off, from a
branch or twig, from the trunk itself; or again from
small pieces into which the wood is cut up (for some
trees can be produced! even in this manner). Of
these methods spontaneous growth comes first, one
may say, but growth from seed or root would seem
most natural; indeed these methods too may be
called spontaneous; wherefore they are found even
in wild kinds, while the remaining methods depend
on human skill or at least on human choice.

However all plants start in one or other of these
ways, and most of themin more thanone. Thus the
olive is grown in all the ways mentioned, except
from a twig ; for an olive-twig will not grow if it is
set in the ground, as a fig or pomegranate will grow
from their young shoots. Not but what some say
that cases have been known in which, when a stake
of olive-wood was planted to support ivy, it actually
lived along with it and became a tree; but such
i instance is a rare exception, while the other
methods of growth are in most cases the natural
ones, The fig grows in all the ways mentioned,

ToS

i)

>

THEOPHRASTUS

hierar Twavtas, amo 5é Tov Tpéuvav Kal Tov

4 > 4 / \ \ ” > ‘\
EdAwv ov pvetary unrea 6é Kal amos Kal amo
TOV axkpe“ovov otraviws. ob py GA TA YE

> a tal
Tora wavO ws eitreiv évdéxerOat Soxet Kat
amo ToUT@Y, éav Aetor Kal véot Kal evavkeis Mow.
ara huoikotepat Tas éxeivas TO 58 évdexopevov
@s Suvatov MnTréov.

"Ordos yap ddiya Ta ato TOY dvw@ paddov
Braotdvovta Kal yevrvopeva, Kabdtep aprredos
> \ ca) \ na
ano TOV KAnUadT@V’ avTn yap ovK amo TIS

, > >. > \ nr v4 / > /
mpwpas GAN amd Tod KAHpatos puveTat, Kal et 51)
TL ToLovTOY ETEpov 1) Sévdpov 7 hopvyavaces, HoTrEp

fal ,
Soxei TO Te THyavoyv Kal } i@via Kal TO cITvp-
€
Bpwov Kai o éprruAdos Kal TO éXéviov. KowoTaTn
pev ov eotl Tacw h Te ATO THs TapagTados Kal
amo oéppatos. amavta yap doa exer onéppata
Kai ard oréppatos yivetar: amd 5é mapacmddos

\ \ / , ee L Li \
Kar thy Sabvnv daciv, édv Tis TA Epvn Tapedov
dutevon. Set 5é brroppifov eivar pwddtotd ye TO
TapacT@pevov %) UToTpEuvov. ov pay ara Kal
” 7 / 4 5. ev
dvev tovtou Oére. Bractdvew Kal poa Kat pnréa
> / 4 \ \ > a
éapwvy Bractaver dé Kal apvydarh putevopérn.
Kata twAelotous 8& tpdTovs @s eitreivy 1) éXda

fal \
Bractdver: Kal yap amo Tod oTEedéxous Kal amo

a a /
Tod mpéuvov KaTaKxoTTopévou Kal amo THS pins
[at aro Tod EvXov] Kal amo paBdou Kal xapaxos

n ¢ 7
domep elpnta. tov & dddwv 6 pvppiwos: Kab
yap odtos and tav Eihav Kal Tov Tpémvov

1 rd ye moAAG wdv@’ conj. Sch.; # before mdvé@ ins. St.; 7d
re ToAAd wave Ald.

2 eiavteis conj. H; avéets UMVAId.

3 ob I conj.; 008’ MSS.

106

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. 1. 2-4

except from root-stock and cleft wood ; apple .and
pear grow also from branches, but rarely. However
it appears that most, if not practically all,’ trees may
grow from branches, if these are smooth young and
vigorous.? But the other methods, one may say, are
more natural, and we must reckon what may
occasionally occur as a mere possibility.

In fact there are quite few plants which grow and
-are brought into being more easily from the upper
parts, as the vine is grown from branches ; for this,
though it cannot* be grown from the ‘head,’* yet
can be grown from the branch, as can all similar
trees and under-shrubs, for instance, as it appears,
rue gilliflower bergamot-mint tufted thyme cala-
mint. So the commonest ways of growth with all
plants are from a piece torn off or from seed ; for all
plants that have seeds grow also from seed. And
they say that the bay too grows® from a piece
torn off, if one takes off the young shoots and plants
them; but it is necessary that the piece torn off
should have part of the root or stock ® attached to it.
However the pomegranate and ‘ spring apple’? will
grow even without this, and a slip of almond * grows
if it is planted. The olive grows, one may say, in
more ways than any other plant; it grows from a
piece of the trunk or of the stock,® from the root,
trom a twig, and from a stake, as has been said.!° Of
other plants the myrtle also can be propagated in
several ways; for this too grows from pieces of wood

* xpwpas, cf. Col. 3. 10. 1, —_ vitis vocat xpépav. Sch.
estores the word, Ba: P. 3.
Sea CoP. 13 2. ose a ‘heel’ {Lat. perna).
7-of. C.P. 2. 11. 6; Athen. 3. 23. 8 ef. Geop. 10. 3. 9.

° xal axd tod EvAov om. Julius Pontedeva on Varro 1. 39. 3:
a gloss on awd Tov mpéuvov Katak. 2 iP.

107

to

THEOPHRASTUS

pverat. bei dé Kal rovTov Kal Tis édaas Ta EvNa
Svarpety pn éddtT@ omOapaiwy Kal Tov Protov
77) me peacpeiy.

Ta perv odv Sévdpa Braoraver al yiverat Kara
Tvs elpnuévous Tpotrous: ai yap euputetar kal
of evo arpuc pol cabarep pigers Teves elow
) Kat’ Gdrov TpOTOY yevéoets, Tepl wY UaTEpov
NexTEéov. :

Il. Tév 6é dpvyavadav cal rowwdav ra péev
TreioTa aro omépuatos pityns ta Oé Kal
apotépws: via 5é Kai ad TOV BXacTOY, OoTEP
cipntat. podwvia 6é Kal Kpwovia KaTaxoTévT@V
TOV KAVAOY, WaoTTEp Kal } aypwoTtis. verat dé
h Kpwwevia Kab % podevia wal 6Xou TOD KavrA0d
Te evTos. iSi@rarn dé 4) amo Sax ptou" Kab yap
obT@ Soxel TO xpivov puecbar, 6 oTav EnpavOh TO
atroppuév. ghact dé Kal éml tod immocedivov:
Kal yap TOUTO adginat SdKpvov. puerar d€ Tis
Kai Kadapos, édy TUS SuaTépveov Tas pandas
Trayias 7105 Kal Kkataxptryn KOT PO cal Yi.
idtws 6€ amo pi€yns [TO] PiecOat Kai Ta Kepa-
Aopprta.

Tocavtaxés dé ovons THS Suvapews Ta pev
TOAAA TOV | Sévdpor, @ aomep ehéxOn Tporepov, év
Treloot TpoTrois PveTtar Evia O€ amo oméppaTtos

1 éuguretar conj. R. Const.; éupvaéa (with erasures) U;
éudvactar V; euvdciar Ald.

29.1.3; ef. CP. 1. 4. 4 and 6.

3 i.e. bulbil. cf. 6.6.8;9.1.4; CP. 1.4.6; Plin. 21. 24.

4 én) conj. W.; amd P,Ald.

5 8é tis rat Ald,; ris om. W. after Sch.

108

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. 1. 4-11. 2

and also from pieces of the stock. It is necessary
however with this, as with the olive, to cut up the
wood into pieces not less than a span long and not to
strip off the bark.

Trees then grow and come into being in the above-
mentioned ways; for as to methods of grafting! and
inoculation, these are, as it were, combinations of
different kinds of trees; or at all events these are
methods of growth of a quite different class and
must be treated of at a later stage.

II. Of under-shrubs and herbaceous plants the
greater part grow from seed or a root, and some in
both ways; some of them also grow from cuttings,
as has been said,? while roses and lilies grow from
pieces of the stems, as also does dog’s-tooth grass.
Lilies and roses also grow when the whole stem is
set. Most peculiar is the method of growth from an
exudation*; for it appears that the lily grows in
this way too, when the exudation that has been
produced has dried up. They say the same of +
alexanders, for this too produces an exudation.
There is a certain ® reed also which grows if one cuts
it in lengths from joint to joint and sets them ®
sideways, burying it in dung and soil. Again they
say that plants which have a bulbous root are
peculiar in their way of growing’ from the root.

The capacity for growth being shewn in so many
ways, most trees, as was said before, originate in
several ways; but some come® only from seed, as silver-

8 ef. 1. 4.4; Plin. 17. 145; Col. 4. 32.2; 7:09 conj. Sch.;
% Ald.; ? 67.
7 i.e. by os ee Text aptea' defective ; ¢f. C.P.
1.4.1. 7g U; A.D:

9 pverar I i = Pini i éorwy or Ricks gee MSS.; as paciv
éotw Ald.; mapayivera: conj.

Tog

i)

THEOPHRASTUS

pvetat povov, oiov érdtn mwevKn Titus bos TAY
TO K@vopopov’ ett Sé Kal hotwE, wrAHv ei dpa év
BaBvrAdu Kal ard tov paBdor [ds| pact Ties
poreverv. KutrapiTtos Sé€ Tapa pev Tois adXoLS
amo oméppatos, év Kpyrn 5& cal amo tod otené-
xous, olov él THs opeias év Tappa mapa TovTous
yap éotw 7 Koupilouévn Kutrapittos: a’tn Sé amo
THs Touns Bractdver TavTa TpoTrov Te“vomern
Kal amo yns Kal amd TOD pécou Kal ao TOD avo-
tépo Braordver dé évaxovd kal amd Tov pilav
omaviws oé.

Ilept 5 dpvds audicBytobcw: of pév yap aro
omépwatos pact povov, ot 5& Kal amd pitns
yMoypws: of S€ Kai an’ abtod Tod oTedéxouS
KoTévTos. amd Tapacmdbos bé Kai pi€ns ovdév
pvetat TV pn TapaBAacTavovToD.

‘Arravt@y 5€ dcwv Trelouvs ai yevéoets, 7 ard
mapacn dos cal ere Hadrov 1) ard mapapuddos
taxiorn Kal evav£ys, dav and pins 7 mapapvas
Hj. Kal Ta pev oUTaS 7) bAws amo PuTEevTHpi@Y
mepuTevpéva TavtTa SoKxel Tovs KapTrovs EEopoLovy.
dca 8 amd Tov KapTod Tov Suvapévev Kal otTas
Bracrdvew, drav? ws eimeiv yeipw, Ta O€ Kal
drws éLictatas Tod yévous, olovy duTreXos pHréa
CUKH pora amos: &k TE yap THs Keyypaploos ovddéy
yiverat yévos OdXws Tuepov, GA 1% €pweos H
aypia ovKh, Suadépovea ToAdaKis Kal TH Xpota
kal yap ék peraivns ANevKy Kal éx NevKAS pédawva

1 yworetew conj. Sch.; pwrvew MSS.; pocxedew conj. R.
Const. (cf. C.P. 1.2 1). But ef. Hesych. s.v. porederv.
2 Plin. 16. 141. 3 émt conj. W.; 7) UMVAId.

Ifo

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. 1. 2-4

fir fir Aleppo pine, and in general all those that bear
cones: also the date-palm, except that in Babylon it
may be that, as some say, they take cuttings! from
it. The cypress in most regions grows from seed,
but in Crete? from the trunk also, for instance in *
the hill country about Tarra; for there grows the
cypress which they clip, and when cut it shoots in
every possible way, from the part which has been cut,
from the ground, from the middle, and from the
upper parts; and occasionally, but rarely, it shoots
from the roots also.

About the oak accounts differ; some say it only
grows from seed, some from the root also, but not
vigorously, others again that it grows from the trunk
itself, when this is cut. But no tree grows from a
piece torn off or from a root except those which
make side-growths.

“ However in all the trees which have several
‘methods of originating the quickest method and that
_which promotes the most vigorous growth is from a
piece torn off, or still better from a sucker, if this is
) taken from the root. And, while all the trees which
| are propagated thus or by some kind of slip+ seem to
| be alike in their fruits to the original tree, those raised
_ trom the fruit, where this method of growing is also
_ possible, are nearly all inferior, while some quite lose
Mthe character of their kind, as vine apple fig pome-
granate pear. As for the fig, no cultivated kind is
raised from its seed, but either the ordinary wild fig
or some wild kind is the result, and this often
differs in colour from the parent; a black fig gives a

4 gvrevrhpioy: a general term including xapaguds and
TapacTds.

5 of. C.P.1. 9.
Iit

THEOPHRASTUS

yivetat’ &k Te THs aprédou THS yevvalas ayevyns
ral TOrNAKLS Erepov syévos ore Oe dws ovder
ipepov aX’ dirypLov eviore Kal TOLOUTOY MOTE [LN
exe éT rely TOV KapTov’ ai e OoTE pnoe adpuverv
ara pméxpt TOD avOjjoat poovov aduxveicbat,

Piovta. dé Kal ex TOV TAS éddas TUpHYOV
drypiEdawos, Kal ék Toy THS _poas KOKK@Y TOY
YAuKéov cyevveis, Kal éx TOV aTupnvar oKAnpat,
ToNaKis dé Kal ogelar. TOV @UTOV oe Tpomov
Kal éx TOY amlov Kal éx Tov baéov" éx pev yap
Tov amiov pox Onpa uy) axpas, éx 6€ TOV papréav
xelpwv TE TO yEvEer Kab ex yrukelas ogeia, Kal €«
orpovbiou Kdérios. xetpov 6é Kal ) apuydarh
Kal TO XVAO Kal TO oKhnpa éx paranis: Ov 6
ral avéndeicar éyxevr pitew KedXevovaw, et b€ pay
TO porxevpa petaputevely TONNAKIS.

Xeipov dé Kal 1) dpis: amo yoov TAS év Tlvppg
moAXol putevaarTes otk édtvav? opotay Trovety.
Sab my bé Kal puppivyy Sia épew TOTE pacw, ws
éml TO TOAD 6 ékiotacba Kal ovde TO YpOma
duacdlev, arr €& épvOpod Kaptod yiverOar
pédawvar, doTep Kal THY ev “AvTdvdp@: ToAdaKLS
dé kal tv KuTdpittov éx Onrelas dppeva.
pddMora, dé TovT@Y Oo poimé Soxel Svapévew
aomep eiTreiy TedELwS TOY amo omépparos, Kal
mevan uF Kevopopos Kab mits ” POerporrovos.
TadTa pev ody év Tots nwepwpévors. ev dé Tots

Oh adedien conj. W.; purebovrat Ald. at Hsp Vo.cod.Cas.
5 YAvEtor conj. St.; yAauelwy UMV&
3 cf. Athen. 3. 20 and 23, S07: OP. Beet

5 In Lesbos; cf. 3. 9. 5. AUS Bgl OFS eke! ie! St

112

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. u. 4-6

white, and conversely. Again the seed of an excel-
lent vine produces a degenerate result, which is
often of quite a different kind; and at times this is
not a cultivated kind at all, but a wild one of such a
character that it does not ripen its fruit; with others
again the result is that the seedlings do not even
mature fruit, but only get as far as flowering.

Again the stones of the olive give! a wild olive,
and the seeds of a sweet pomegranate* give a
degenerate kind, while the stoneless kind gives a
hard sort and often an acid fruit. So also is it with
seedlings of pears and apples ; pears give a poor sort
of wild pears, apples produce an inferior kind which is
acid instead of sweet; quince produces wild quince.?
Almond again raised from seed is inferior in taste and
in being hard instead of soft; and this is why men *
bid us graft on to the almond, even when it is fully
grown, or, failing that, frequently plant the offsets.

The oak: also deteriorates from seed; at least
many persons having raised trees from acorns of the
oak at Pyrrha® could not produce one like the
parent tree. On the other hand they say that bay
and myrtle sometimes improve by seeding, though
usually they degenerate and do not even keep their
colour, but red fruit gives black—as happened with
the tree in Antandros; and frequently seed of a
‘female’ cypress produces a ‘male’ tree. The date-
palm seems to be about the most constant of these
trees, when raised from seed, and also the ‘ cone-
bearing pine’® (stone-pine) and the ‘lice-bearing
pine.’? So much for degeneration in cultivated trees;
among wild kinds it is plain that more in proportion

7 Plin. 16.49. The ‘lice’ are the seeds which were eaten.
cf. Hdt. 4. 109, @@eporpayéove: ; Theocr. 5. 49.

113
VOL. I. I

~

@

THEOPHRASTUS

P a a , 2
ayplots Shirov Stu wrelw KaTA ABYOY ws LaXUpO-
répows* erred Oa'repov ye Kal arotroy, et 8) yYeipw
kal év éxéivois Kal ddws év Tois aid oméppatos
povov' ef py te TH Oepameia SvvavTat peta-
Barre.

Avadépovor 8é kai rémro TéTwY Kal anp aépos:
eviayod yap éxpépew % yopa Soxel Ta Spora,
Kabarep kal év Dirirmois: avawadw orjLya Kab
dduyaxodD AapBavew petaBorHv, MoTE ex oIrép-
patos aypiov troveiv Hwepov } éx xelpovos aTA@S
BéXt10v' TodTO yap éml THs poas movoy axnKoaper
bJ ? 4 > / /, >
év Aiyirt@ kal év Kidixia cupBaivew: év
Aiyitrr@ pev yap thy o&€eiav kal omapeicay Kal
gutevOeicay yAvKeiav yivesOai mas % oiv@dn:

\ \ , an / x % \
mept dé Lorous THs Kedcxias wept wotapov Tov
Ilivapov, 0b 4 waxn mpos Aapeiov éyéveto, macac
yivovTa: amupnvot.

EKiroyoy 8€ Kal et tis Tov Tap hav poiriKa

/ > n / / /

gdutevor év BaBvrAou, Kdpripov te yiverOat Kal
€£ouooda bar Tots éxet. Tov avtov 5é TpoTrov Kal
el tis éTépa mpooddAnAov exEL KapTrOVY TOTe*
KpeiTToV yap ovTOS THS épyacias Kal THs Pepa-
melas. onpelov 8 Ste petapepdpeva Taxeider
»” Y Q\ \ 9 2 In:
dxaptra Ta 8é Kal GAws aBAaoTH yiverat.

MeraBarrer 5é Kal tH TpopH Kal Sia THY

1 7.e. that they should improve from seed.

2 Whereas wild trees are produced only from seed.
3 7.e. improve a degenerate seedling.

4 awAd@s: 2? om. Sch. tame 3 fray OY aetna! Yee *

114

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. 1. 6-9

degenerate from seed, since the parent trees are
stronger. For the contrary! would be very strange,
seeing that degenerate forms are found even in
cultivated trees,2 and among these only in those
which are raised from seed. (As a general rule these
are degenerate, though men may in some cases effect
a change ® by cultivation).

Effects of situation, climate, tendance.

Again differences in situation and climate affect the
result. In some places, as at Philippi, the soil seems
to produce plants which resemble their parent; on
the other hand a few kinds in some few places seem
to undergo a change, so that wild seed gives a
_ cultivated form, or a poor form one actually better.‘
We have heard that this occurs, but only with the
pomegranate, in Egypt® and Cilicia; in Egypt a tree
of the acid kind both from seeds and from cuttings
produces one whose fruit has a sort of sweet taste,®
while about Soli in Cilicia near the river Pinaros
(where the battle with Darius was fought) all those
pomegranates raised from seed are without stones.

If anyone were to plant our palm at Babylon, it is
reasonable to expect that it would become fruitful
and like the palms of that country. And so would it
be with any other country which has fruits that are
congenial to that particular locality ; for the locality 7
is more important than cultivation and tendance.
A proof of this is the fact that things transplanted
thence become unfruitful, and in some cases refuse
to grow altogether.

There are also modifications due to feeding * and

® Or ‘wine-like.’ Cited by Apollon. Hist. Mir. 43.
7 otros conj. W.; abrds Ald.
8 +i tpopy conj. W.; tis tpopis UMVAId.
115
12

il

THEOPHRASTUS

adv em ymeeray, ois Kal 76 diy pov €Enmepodrae
wal avTav 6é TOV Huépov Evia amaypiodrat, olov
poa Kal ayvryoani}. non 6 Ties Kal éx KpiOav
dvapdvai pact mupovs Kal ex TUpav pias Kal
éml ToD avTov TuOpevos audwo. TaiTa pev odv
os pvdwdéorepa de? déyer Oar, peraBanrnrer oS
ov Ta peTaBarrovTa TOV TpoTrov Tobrov avTo-
paras: efarrayi dé Xepas, @omep év Aiyurrre |
Kal Kidtxig mept tov podv elimopev, ovee dia
piav Oepareiay.

‘Ocattas 6é kal Garou Ta KkapTrya axapra
yiverat, cabamep TO mépovoy TO €& Aiyémrou Kal
0 poiné € év TH ‘EXAd6e Kal ef bn TLS Koploele THY
ev Kpyrn Aeyouevny airyerpov. éviot O€ pace Kal
TY Onv éav eis adeeLvov EXOn opddpa TOTrOV
axaprov ryiveo Pat: pices yap abu ov. eUAOryOV
6 appore a oupPatvery KATA TAS eVAVTLOCELS,
elarep pnd dhos évia precbar Oérex petaBanr-
AovTa TOUS TOTOUS. Kal KaTa peVv TAS YOpas
ai ToLavTaL petaBonrat,

Kara 6€ tiv dutetay Ta aro Tov oT EpLaToV
puTevopeva, cabamep ENéXOn" TavTota yap ai
efarraryal Kal TOUTOV. TH Jeparreia dé peTa-
Barre poa Kal apuvyoany’ poa bev KOT pov velav
AaBodoa Kal daTos THO OS p putod apuyoarn dé
dray maT Tanov TLS évOj, wal 70 Saxpvov apatph
TO émLppéov TAEL@ Ypovov Kal THY GAAHVY aTrodwO

1 gna dmarypiod rat ofov conj. W.; évia Kal wee te poa UV;
é. kal dmroph Ta fda M; @. ral daoppe? ra pda Ald.

2 7.e. cultivation has nothing to do with it.

a Ai ae 4 of. 3. 3. 4. 5 Plin. 17. 242.

6 7.e. improve. cf. 2. 2. 6 ad fin.
116

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IL. nu. g-11

attention of other kinds, which cause the wild to
become cultivated, or again cause some cultivated
kinds to go wild,! such as pomegranate and almond.
Some say that wheat has been known to be produced
from barley, and barley from wheat, or again both
growing on the same stool ; but these accounts should
be taken as fabulous. Anyhow those things which do
change in this manner do so spontaneously,” and the
alteration is due to a change of position (as we said 3
happens with pomegranates in Egypt and Cilicia),
and not to any particular method of cultivation.

So too is it when fruit-bearing trees become un-
fruitful, for instance the persion when moved from
Egypt, the date-palm when planted in Hellas, or the
_ tree which is called ‘poplar’ in Crete,* if anyone
should transplant it. ®Some again say that the
sorb becomes unfruitful if it comes into a very warm
position, since it is by nature cold-loving. It is
reasonable to suppose that both results follow because
the natural circumstances are reversed, seeing that
some things entirely refuse to grow when their place
is changed. Such are the modifications due to
position.

As to those due to method of culture, the changes
which occur in things grown from seed are as was
said ; (for with things so grown also the changes are
of all kinds). Under cultivation the pomegranate
and the almond change character,® the pomegranate
if it receives pig-manure? and a great deal of river
water, the almond if one inserts a peg and § removes for
some time the gum which exudes and gives the other

7 of. C.P. 2. 14.2; 3.9.3; Plin. 17. 259; Col. 5. 10.15
and 16.
Sf. & 7.63 OP. TVR? 24 Ps Pin AT 2.

117

THEOPHRASTUS

a Ld
12 Jepareiav. waoaitas Sé Shrov bri Kal doa
éEnuepodrar THY aypiov i amaypiodTar Tov
Huepov: Ta pev yap Oeparreia Ta S aPepatrevola
\
petaBarre mAnv el tis Aéyou pynde petaBornv
arn’ éridoow eis TO BéXTLOV elvat Kal yetpov: ov
yap olov te Tov KOTWov TroLely éXdav OvdE THY
aypdda toveiy drvov ovdé Tov épiveovy auKHY. 6
\ re. a / \ , A 2
yap émt Tod Kotivov gaci cupBaivew, dat éav
\ \ , cA a ,
mepixoTrers THY Oadiav dws petapuTevOn hépew
gavrias, petaxivncis tis yiveras ov peyddn.
a e a a
TadTa pev ov omrotépws Set AaBeiv ovOev av
diagépor.
Ill. Daci & ody adtouarny twa yivecOa Tov
4 / Les \ a a ey \
TOLOUT@Y peTAaBoARY, OTe ev TOV KapTaV ore Sé
Kal Odws avTav TaV Sévdpav, & Kal onpeta vomi-
Covow of pdvtes: oloy poav o€eiav yAuvKetav
> a \ tad > a \ / ig n
éfeveyxety Kal yAuKelav oketav: Kal wad aTOS
avta Ta Sévdpa petaBdd2Xr2gxWv, wote €& o€eias
yAuketav yiverOa Kat €x yAuKelas ofetav: xetpov
dé 70 els yAvKelav petaBddrew. Kal €& épiveod
cuKiy Kal €x ouKhs épiveov: yeipov 5é TO &x
auKns. Kal é& édaas KoTivov Kal é« Kotivov
> / C4 \ n / \ a >
éd\dav' txicta dé trodto. madw be ocuKqy éx

1 wepixomels conj. W.; meptoxomre?s U; mwepixdarns Ald.

2 pavatas conj. Salm.; gatvaAovs U; Oddos Ald. cf. Plin.
16. 244. These olives produced little oil, but were valued
for perfumery : see C.P. 6. 8. 3 and 5; de odor., 15.

3 ov add. Salm.; om. MSS. (?) Ald. H.

118

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IL. n. 11-1. 1

attention required. In like manner plainly some wild
things become cultivated and some cultivated things
become wild; for the one kind of change is due to
cultivation, the other to neglect :—however it might
be said that this is not a change but a natural
development towards a better or an inferior form;
(for that it is not possible to make a wild olive pear
or fig into a cultivated olive pear or fig). As to that
indeed which is said to occur in the case of the wild
olive, that if the tree is transplanted with its top-
growth entirely cut off, it produces ‘ coarse olives,’ ?
this is no* very great change. However it can make
no difference which way ‘ one takes this.

_ Of spontancous changes in the character of trees, and of certain
; marvels.

III. Apart from these changes it is said that in such
plants there is a spontaneous kind of change, some-
times of the fruit, sometimes of the tree itself as a
whole, and soothsayers call such changes portents. For
instance, an acid pomegranate, it is said, may produce
sweet fruit, and conversely; and again, in general,
the tree itself sometimes undergoes a change, so that
it becomes sweet ® instead of acid, or the reverse
happens. And the change to sweet is considered a
worse portent. Again a wild fig may turn into a
cultivated one, or the contrary change take place;
and the latter is a worse portent. So again a culti-
vated olive may turn into a wild one, or conversely,
but the latter change is rare. So again a white fig

4 i.e. whether nature or man is said to cause the admitted
change. > Plin. 17. 242.

§ 3.e. all the fruit are now acid instead of sweet, or the
reverse. Sch. brackets é dfeias.. . dfeiav.

119

THEOPHRASTUS

a ¢ /
evens wédawav Kal Ex weXaivyns evEHVY. Omoiws
dé todTo Kal él dprérov.

\ na \ e / ) a 4 e

Kai tadta péev ws tépata nal rapa dtow bro-
ANapBavovow: boa Sé cvvynbn tev ToLlovTwY OvdE
Oavpdfovow bdws olov TO Thy Kat vELOY dpTrEedov

/ \ 3 ve / \ :
Kahoupevny Kal é€x pédavos Botpvos AevKoY Kal

n \
€x NevKod pérava épev: ovde yap of pdvTes TA

a tal ?
TolavTa Kpivovow: eel ovde exeiva, Tap ols

/ € , 4 ow /
mTepuxev 1) Xwpa peTtaBadre, WoTrep ehéyOn
mept THS poas év Aiyimt@: adda TO évTavba
Oavpacrov, 61a TO piav povov 4 v0, Kal TavTas
€v TO TavTt Xpovm oTavias. ov pny GAN elrep
ovpPaiver, wadrov ev toils Kaptrois yiverOas THY

\ xX 3 iA lal /
Taparrayny 7 év ddots Tots Sévdpots.

’Errel kal tovatrn tis atakia yivetar mepl Tods
Kaprrovs: olov 76n moTé cuKh Ta ciKa ebvoev éx
Tov OmiaOev TOV Opiwv: Kal poa dé Kal dumeXos
> el an b ser 4 BA 4
EK TOV TTEAEXOV, KAL ATrEosS avev PUANOV Ka

\ y / \ \ \ / BJ ¢
Tov HveyKev. edda dé TA wev PUAXA aTréBade TOV
dé kaprov éfjveyxev: 5 Kal Oertar@ ro Tlevor-
otpatov yevécOar NéyeTar. cuuBaiver dé Kal dia
yelwavas tovTo Kal &¢ ddAdas aitias Gia TOV
SoxotvTav eivat Tapa oyov ovK dvtwv bé olov
2 / ? > a , 2 f
é\da wot atoxavOeica Tedéws aveBdoTnoev
ih \ ? \ \ ¢ , > n ,
ohn, Kal avTn Kat 7) Badia. ev dé TH Bowwrtia
kataBpwlévtev tov épvdv tm artekéBov radu

1 én) conj. Sch:; eg Ald. H.

2 of. C.P. 5. 3. land 2; Arist. de gen. an. 4.4; Hesych.
8.v. katvias; Schol. ad Ar. Vesp. 151. 8.2 Dak.

4 eixds has perhaps dropped out. Sch.

5 @plwy conj. R. Const., cf. C.P. 5. 1. 7 and 8; 5. 2. 2;
épiveav P,Ald. cf. also Athen. 3. 11.

I20

a

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IL. m. 1-3

may change into a black one, and conversely; and
similar changes occur in! the vine.

Now these changes they interpret as miraculous
and contrary to nature; but they do not even feel
any surprise at the ordinary changes, for instance,
when the ‘smoky’ vine,’ as it is called, produces
alike white grapes instead of black or black grapes
instead of white. Of such changes the soothsayers
take no account, any more than they do of those
instances in which the soil produces a natural change,
as was said * of the pomegranate in Egypt. But it is
surprising when such a change occurs in our own
country, because there are only one or two instances
and these separated by wide intervals of time. How-
ever, if such changes occur, it is natural* that the
variation should be rather in the fruit than in the tree
asawhole. In fact the following irregularity also
occurs in fruits ; a fig-tree has been known to produce
its figs from behind the leaves,> pomegranate and
vines from the stem, while the vine has been known
to bear fruit without leaves. The olive again has
been known to lose its leaves and yet produce its
fruit; this is said to have happened to Thettalos,
son of Pisistratus. This may be due to inclement
weather; and some changes, which seem to be
abnormal, but are not really so, are due to other
accidental causes ; ®for instance, there was an olive
that, after being completely burnt down, sprang up
again entire, the tree and all its branches. And in
Boeotia an olive whose young shoots’ had been eaten
off by locusts grew again: in this case however ® the

® of. Hdt. 8. 55; Plin. 17. 241.

7 épva@y conj. Sch.; gpywv P,Ald.; xcAddev mU.

8 ge. the portent was not so t as in the other case
quoted, as the tree itself had not been destroyed.

121

THEOPHRASTUS

aveBraoTnce: ta & olov amémecev. Hxtota
lows Ta ToLadTa droTa Sia TO havepas exe TAs
> ¥ > rn A \ > n ’ , ,
aitias, GANA wadrov TO mi) ex THY oiKelwy TOT@V
épew Tovs Kaptrovs 7) [42 oiKelous* Kal padiota &
? a 4 / / / ‘4
el THS GANS Picews yivetar peTaBory, xa0dtrep
/ \ \ S$ \ / a /
erXéx On. Tept pev ovv ta dSévdpa ToradTai
Tivés eloe petaPonrat.
IV. Tév S€ GAXwv 76 Te ciovpPpLov eis piv-
° 4 >\ \ 4 a
dav Sone? pera Barre, ed pw KaTexntar TH
Oeparreia, Sv 6 Kal petapuTevovat TOAAAKIS, Kal
6 Trupos eis alpav. tadta ev ovv év Tois Sévdpous
avToudtws, elmrep vyivetar. ta & év Tols émeretous
dia trapacKevns: olov 4 tidn Kal % Gerd peta-
BddXovow eis Tupov éav TrLGOeioat oTEipwovTat,

Kal TOUT ovK EvOdS GAAA TH TpiT@ ete. TyedoV

Sé maparAjotov TodTO ye TO TA OTéppata KATA
Tas yo@pas peTaBddrew: peTtaBddrXrA.x yap Kal
Tatra Kal’ éxdotnv x@pav Kal oxedov ev TO iow
xpove Kal Tidy. petaBddrovor Se Kai ot
dryptot mupol Kat ai xpiOal Oepatrevopevar Kat
éEnpepovpevar KaTa TOV iaov YpovoV.

Kal tadta peév éotxe xepas TE peta Bony Kat
Oeparreia yiverBa: Kal évia apporépors, Ta be TH
Oepareia povov: olov mpos TO TA dompia Bn yive-
cOa atepdpova BpéEavra Kedevovow ev viTp@

* oixelous: Kal I conj. 3 olxeodras UMV; slesies Sree 3 €oixdras
conj. W. 2 ef ins. 2. 3.1
4 of. 6. 7.25 Plin. 19. 176.
5 i.e. to prevent the shAnee which cultivated soil induces.

122

eee ea er

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. um. 3-1v. 2
shoots had, so to speak, only been shed. But after

all such phenomena are perhaps far from strange,
since the cause in each case is obvious; rather is it
strange that trees should bear fruit not at the places
where it naturally forms, or else fruit which does not
belong to the character! of the tree. And most
surprising of all is it when,? as has been said,’
there is a change in the entire character of the
tree. Such are the changes which occur in trees.

Of spontaneous and other changes in other plants.

IV. ¢ Of other plants it appears that bergamot-mint
turns into cultivated mint, unless it is fixed by special
attention ; and this is why men frequently transplant °
it; ®so too wheat turns into darnel. Now in trees
such changes, if they occur, are spontaneous, but in
annual plants they are deliberately brought about :
for instance, one-seeded wheat and rice-wheat change?
into wheat, if bruised before they are sown; and
this does not happen at once, but in the third year.
This change resembles that produced in the seeds by
difference of soil®; for these grains vary according
to the soil, and the change takes about the same
time as that which occurs in one-seeded wheat.
Again wild wheats and barleys also with tendance
and cultivation change in a like period.

These changes appear to be due to change of soil
and cultivation, and in some cases the change is due
to both, in others to cultivation alone; for instance,
jn order that pulses may not become uncookable,’

® But see reff. under atpa in Index.

7 of. C.P. 5. 6. 12; Plin. 18. 93.

8 ydépay conj. St.; Spay Ald.H.

8 arepduova conj. W.; arépauva UAld. cf. 8. 8. 6 and 7;
C.P. 4.7. 2; 4. 12. land 8; Geop. 2. 35.2; 2. 41.

123

oo

~

THEOPHRASTUS

voKTa TH voTEpaia oreipew ev Enpa- haxods daTE
adpovs yiverOar gdutevovow év Boritw Tods
épeBivOous dé, Bate peydrous, avTots Tols KEAV-
gheor BpéEavta orreipew. petaBddrrover bé Kal
KaTa Tas Wpas Tod amopou mpods KouhoTynTa Kab
adutiav: olov édv tis Tors dpoBous éapivods
ometpy TpradduTror yivovtat, Kal ovX &S Of peTO-
mo@piwoi Bapeis.

Twvetas dé Kal &v Ttois Aaydvows petaBory
dia THY Ocpareiav: olov TO cédwov, €av oTapev
KkatatatnOn Kal kurLvdpo0h, avapvec0ai dacw
ovrAov. peTaBarr«e Se Kal thy yopav éEaddaT-
TovTa, Kabdmep Kal TaXXA. Kal Ta ev TOLAdTA
Kowa TavTwy éotiv. ef 6€ KaTad TWA THPwoL
adpaipecivy pépous dSévdpov ayovov yiverar, xaba-
Tep TA CHA, TOUTO oKxeTTTEOV" OvdEV your davepov
Kata ye THY Siaipeow els TO Treiw Kal éXadTTH
pepe waoTTEp KAKOUpEVOV, GAN 7 aTrdAAVTAL TO
dAXov 7) Svaévov Kaptropopet. To Oe yhpas Kown
tis POopa Tacww.

"Atotrov © av dd€ere wadrXov et ev tois wos
ai TovadTas pwetaBoral duvoixal Kal mreious’ Kal
yap Kata tas @pas évia Soxel pweTaBadrEL, wa-
mep 0 iépak Kal émow Kal adda TOV opoiwr
apvewy. | Kal Kata Tas TOV TOTOY adroL@cels,
@aomrep 0 Udpos ets Ex Enpawwouévav TOV NLBa-

1 yixra I conj.; vueTt MSS.

2 évy Bodlrw conj. Milas. on Geop. 3. 27; &uBeAov UMV
Ald. cf. C.P. 5. 6. 11; Col. 2. 10. 15; Plin. 18, 198.

3 of. C.P. 5. 6. 11; Geop. 2. 3..6.

4 @Aumlay conj. Sch.; 30 dAunias M ; 80 aAvmiay Ald.

124

E.
4
;
:
7
'

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. tv. 2-4

men bid one moisten the seed in nitre for a night?
and sow it in dry ground the next day. To make
lentils vigorous they plant the seeds in dung?; to
make chick-peas large they bid one moisten the
seed while still in the pods,? before sowing. Also
the time of sowing makes differences which conduce
to digestibility and harmlessness *: thus, if one sows
veiches® in spring, they become quite harmless and
are not indigestible like those sown in autumn.
Again in pot-herbs change is produced by culti-
vation; for instance, they say that,° if celery seed
is trodden and rolled in after sowing, it comes up
curly; it also varies from change of soil, like other
things. Such variations are common to all; we must
now consider whether a tree, like animals, becomes
unproductive from mutilation or removal of a part.
At all events it does not appear that division‘ is an
injury, as it were, which affects the amount of fruit
produced; either the whole tree perishes, or else,
if it survives,’ it bears fruit. Old age however is a
cause which in all plants puts an end to life. .. . .9
It would seem more surprising if! the following
changes occurred in animals naturally and frequently ;
some animals do indeed seem to change according to
the seasons, for instance, the hawk the hoopoe and
other similar birds. So also changes in the nature
of the ground produce changes in animals, for instance,
the water-snake changes into a viper, if the marshes

5 cf. Plin. 18. 139; Col. 2. 10. 34.

© cf. C.P. 5. 6.7; Geop. 12. 23. 2.

7 ye conj. Sch.; re Ald.

8 d:duevoy conj. Sch ; diauévoyra Ald.

* Something seems to have been lost at the end of § 3.

© ef ins. Sch.; to:adra: may however mean ‘the above-
nentioned,’ and refer to something which has been lost.

125

THEOPHRASTUS

Py , 8é \ \ \ é ; ”
ov. havepwtata o€ Kal KATA TAS YyEevETELs EVLA,
Kal petaBddrAxx Sia mrEevovav fCowv oiov éK
/ / \ + PS 4 la
KapTNS yiweTat XpvoadrXrls eit ex TavTHS Wyn:
Kal ér addXwv & éotl TodTO TAELOVaD, OVdEeY ivwsS
atoTov, ovd duotov TO EnTovpevov. aA Exeivo
cupBaiver wept ta Sévdpa cal bos Tacay THY
of ef / \ / 4 > /
dAnV, Borrep EXEXON Kal TpoTEpoY, WaTE AUTOMA-
a /
Thv petaBracTavew petaBorNs Tivos ywvomevns
€x TOV ovpaviwy ToLavTNS. Ta pev ovv Tept
Tas yevérels Kal wetaBoras x ToUT@Y OewpynTéor.
V. "Emel 5€ nai ai épyaciat kal ai Ocparretat
A A \ ” , €
peyadra ovupBdrdrovTar, Kal ETL TpoTEepoy at
duteiat Kal mrorodo. peyadras Svapopds, Nextéov
Kal Tepl TOUT@D.
Kal mpdtov rept tav uted. ati pev odv
Lal \
@pat wpotepov eipnvra Kal as Sei. ta dé puta
,
NapBavew Kedevovow ws KaAdCTA Kal €& opoias
n > A f YA KR / Fy \ be
ys els NV péedrAXreELS PuTEvEW, 7H KELpOVOS* TOUS OE
\
yupovs mpoopuTTe ws mAeicTov xpovou Kal
n ,
Badvurépous aici Kat Tots émitoNaoppifoTepors.

1 i.e. in the instance given the development of an insect
exhibits, not one, but a series of changes from one creature
to another.

2 Whereas the metamorphoses mentioned above are inde-
pendent of climatic conditions.

3 $¢ conj. W.; te Ald.

4 KdAdora conj. W., of. C.P. 3. 24.1; réxiora MVAIA.;

Ta XtoTa

126

ee

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. rv. 4-v. 1

dry up. Most obvious are certain changes in regard
to the way in which animals are produced, and such
changes run through a series of creatures’; thus a
caterpillar changes into a chrysalis, and this in turn
into the perfect insect; and the like occurs in a
number of other cases. But there is hardly anything
abnormal in this, nor is the change in plants, which
is the subject of our enquiry, analogous to it. That
kind of change occurs in trees and in all woodland
plants generally, as was said before, and its effect is
that, when a change of the required character occurs
in the climatic conditions, a spontaneous change in
the way of growth ensues.” These instances must
suffice for investigation of the ways in which plants
are produced or modified.

Of methods of propagation, with notes on cultivation.

V. Since however methods of cultivation and ten-
dance largely contribute, and, before these, methods
of planting, and cause great differences, of these too
we must speak.

And first of methods of planting : as to the seasons,
we have already stated at what seasons one should
plant. Further? we are told that the plants chosen
should be the best possible,* and should be taken
trom soil resembling that in which you are going to
plant them, or else inferior®; also the holes should
be dug® as long as possible beforehand, and should
always be deeper than the original holes, even for
those whose roots do not run very deep.

5 i.e. the shift should be into better soil, if possible. ef.
OP. 3. 5. 2.

8 yupods xpooputrew conj. R. Const.; xupods mpocopirrew
UMVAId. ef. C.P. 3. 4. 1.

127

1]

>

THEOPHRASTUS

Aéyovar 6€ tives as oddSepia KaT@Tépw StikvetTat
Tpiav nyutrodiovy ov 0 Kal émeTip@ot Tois év
pelCove Bader hutevovow" ovK eoixacr 5é dpOas
Aéyerv éml TOANOV: GAN éay i) Y@OpaTos éTthaB-
ntat Babéos %) nat yopas TovadTyns 4 Kal Torou,
TOAAS paxpotépay wobel Td TH Hicer Balvdpprfov.
meveny b€ Tis bn petapuTevov pemoxyreupernv
peilo Thy pilav éxew oxtamnyxuv Kaltrep ovx OAS
> a > Sete 7
éEarpeVeions aX’ atroppayetons.

Ta dé dutevTypia cay pev éevdéyntas bmoppita,
> be / Py a ca] > \ n / x n 4
€l 0€ py, O€l WAAXNOY ATO TOV KATO 7) TOV AVO®
AapBavev, wrjv dprédov: Kal Ta pev ExovTa
pifas op0a éuBarrev, Ta dé wy Exovta UToPdn-
Ne Tod puTevTypiov bcov omOapny i) piKpP@
adetov. éviot dé KedXevover Kal TaY vmoppifwv
vroBdarnreuww, Tibévat 5é Kal tiv Oéow opolws Hvirep
elyev ert Tav Sévdpwv Ta rpocBoppa Kal TA Tpos
ig \ \ \ / cd \ > /
éo kal Ta mpds peonuBpiav. boa Sé évdéxerat
Tay puTav Kal Tpomocyeverw’ Ta pev eT avTaY

n / 2 > / > / / fol
tay dévdpar, olov éddas ariov pyréas cunts’ Ta
8 adatpodvtas, olov aumédov: tavTny yap ovx
olov Te ém’ avTHsS mooxeveuy.

"Eady b¢ un brdppila ra huTa pondé vrompeuva

1 GAN éav... TotovTov. edy i pev odparos M; so V, but 9;
4 om. PAld.; x@pmaros H ; Kevduaros for cdémaros and "ebBibBov
for 4 Kal rémov conj. W. xdépas pony to exposure, etc.,
témov (sc. To1ovTov) to quality of soil :

o G.
2 Plin. 16. 129; Xen. Oec. 19. 3. 3 ef. C.P. 3. 6.
128

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. v. 2-4

Some say that no root goes down further than a
foot and a half, and accordingly they blame those who
plant deeper. However there are many instances
in which it appears that what they say does not
hold good; a plant which is naturally deep-rooting
pushes much deeper if it finds either a deep mass
of soil or a position which favours such growth or
again the kind of ground which favours it. In fact,”
aman once said that when he was transplanting a
fir which he had uprooted with levers, he found that |
it had a root more than eight cubits long, though
the whole of it had not been removed, but it was
broken off.

The slips for planting should be taken, if possible,
with roots attached, or, failing that, from the lower ®
rather than from the higher parts of the tree, except
in the case of the vine ; those that have roots should
be set upright, while in the case of those which
have none about® a handsbreadth or rather more ot
the slip should be buried. Some say that part even
of those which have roots should be buried, and that
the position ® should be the same as that of the tree
from which the slip was taken, facing north or east
or south, as the case may be. With those plants
with which it is possible, shoots from the boughs
should also, they say, be planted, some being set on
the trees themselves,’ as with olive pear apple and
fig, but in other cases, as in that of the vine, they
must be set separately, for that the vine cannot be
grafted on itself. :

If the slips cannot be taken with root or stock

4 cf. C.P. 3.6.4; Xen. Oec. 19. 9.
> éc0v conj. Sch.; ofov P,Ald.
5 of UPS anne 7 te. grafted.

129
VOL. I. K

a

THEOPHRASTUS

a /

AapPavey, abaTep Ths éXdas, oxigavTa TE TO
A / AN / > , lA
EvAov Katwolev Kai diPov éuBarovta hurTeve*

iv fal a

opotws dé Kal Tis éXdas Kal ovKIS Kal TOV ad-

/ \ \4 ip] \ >/ 4
Awov. guteverar 5é cuvKh Kal édv tis Kpadnv
maxeiav amotvvas odivpa tain, adxpi ob ap
/ a an > x
arronitn pixpov wTép THs ys, elt avThs aupov
Barov dvobev ériyaon Kal yiverBar 54 pact
/ a \ 4 4 Ls i

ral KaXNMw TadTa Ta puvTd, péexpl ov av F
véa.

IlapamAncia cal tov aptérwv, Stay aro
TOU maTTadXov' mpoodoTole: yap oO maTTAados
éxeivoe TO KAnpwaTL bid THY acBéveray: dvu-
Tevovow otTw Kal poav cal addd\a Tov dévdpor.
ouKh Oé, cay ev oxiiry huTevOn, OatTov Tapa-

/
yiveTat Kal ATTOV TO GkwA)}KoV KaTecOieTaL.
brws 5€ wav &v cKitdyn hutevdpevov evBracTés
kal Odtrov avfavetar. boa dé x Tod aTEdyous
kal diaxoTrTopeva puTevetar, KaTW TPeTOVTA THV
Tounv Set utevew, Staxomrew 5é pn éXaTTO

4 LA / \ \ \

omriGapiaiwy, woTep €héyOn, Kai Tov ddoLov

mpoceivary pvetar & éx Tov ToLtovTa@Y épvyn* Bra-

otavovtav 8 ael Tporxavrvev, aypt ov ay yévn-
A /

Tal apTiov’ avTn pev ov THs EXdas idia Kal TOD
fuppivov, ai © ddXdat Koworepat Taow.

” be V.¢ , fa} \ ’ 4

Apiotov 8 cal pilocacbat cal puteias paddu-
oTa THS TUXoVaNS ) TUK. uTeverv Sé poas pev

1 4 before 7#s om. W. 2 re 7d conj. W.; 7é te MVP.

3 nal ris éAalas U; éAdas MVP; so W.

4 Plin. 17,123: Sof CPB IZA

8 of. 7. 13. 4; C.P. 5. 6. 10 (where another bulb, oxivos, is
mentioned as being put to the same use); Athen. 3. 13;
Plin. 17. 87.

130

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. v. 4-6

attached, as with the olive,! they say that one must *
split the wood at the lower end and plant with a
stone on top; and the fig and other trees must
be treated in like manner with the olive.- The fig*
is also propagated by sharpening a stout shoot and
driving it in with a hammer, till only a small piece of
it is left above ground, and then piling sand above so
as to earth it up; and they say that the.plants thus
raised grow finer up to a certain age.

Similar is the method used with vines, when they
are propagated by the ‘ peg’® method ; for the peg
makes a passage for that sort of shoot on account of
its weakness ; and in the same manner men plant the
pomegranate and other trees. The fig progresses
more quickly and is less eaten by grubs, if the cutting
is set in asquill-bulb®; in fact anything so planted is
vigorous and grows faster. All those trees which are
propagated by pieces cut from the stem should be
planted with the cut part downwards,’ and the
pieces cut off should not be less than a handsbreadth in
length, as was said,5 and the bark should be left on.
From such pieces new shoots grow, and as they grow,
one should keep on heaping up earth about them,
till the tree becomes strong. This kind of propa-
gation is peculiar to the olive and myrtle, while the
others are more or less common to all trees.

The fig is better than any other tree at striking
roots, and will, more than any other tree, grow by
any method of propagation. 1°We are told that,

7 of. Geop. 9. 11. 8.

& 2. 5. 3, where however the method of propagation is
different.

8 &priov Ald.; apt:teAH conj. W. (quoad satis corroboretur G ;

donec robur planta capiat Plin. 17. 124); pare U; pts
-éwy MV; Spt: teav P2. 8 cfs OP ade

131

‘THEOPHRASTUS

\ / \ 8 / \ 7 \
Kal puppivovs Kal Sddvas tuKvas KedeVoval, LH
whéov éverT@oas 7) évvéa Tddas, pnréas Se piKPO
paxpotepov, arriovs 6€ Kal byxvas ét. padrov,
> a \ \ val a , c 4
apvydanras 5€ kal cuKds TOANG Téov, @oavToS

\ \ \ ? / a \ :." \
dé Kal THY édAdav. TotetcPar Sé Kal mpos TOV

/ a
TOTOV Tas aToaTaceELs* ev yap TOS dpeEtvois EAdT-
TOUS 7) ev Tols Tedewvols.

Méyiorov S€ ws elmeiv to THY TMpospopov
éxdoT@ xX@pav aTrodidovat: ToTe yap cvOevel

‘ ¢ > ¢ n > al x» / \ \ Lal
Hadtota. ws 8 ados eirreiv eda pév Kal ovKI
Kal auTrérw THY Tedewiy pacw oiKeoTaTHy Eivat,
tots dé axpodpvos Tas bTwpelas. ypr dé Kal ev

a a a >

avrots Tots Omoyevéor pn ayvoeiv Tas olKElas. eV
, \ e b] n n \ an .

mTrelaTn S€ ws eitrety Siahopd Ta ToY apumédov

éotiv: baa yap éott ys eldyn, TooadTa TiWés act

\

Kal autrédov eivat. uTevomeva pev ovv KaTa

Y > \ , A \ »
gicw ayaba yiverOat mapa dvow Sé axapTa.
TAaUTA pev OV WOTTEP KOLVa TAYTMY.

VI. Tav Sé dowwixwv idios 4 dutTeia mapa

8 \ e \ na F 7
Tara Kal » peTa TadTa Oepareia. duTevovat

\ / > + en rs 7 / 4
yap jelous eis TAUTO TUBévTes VO KaTw Kal dvoO
dvwOev émidovvtes, Mpavels Sé wavtas. Ti yap
éxpuow ovK« éx TOV brtTiov Kal Koihwy Trotetrat,

/ / > 2 lal ” x, A ‘
Ka0dtrep Tives Pacw, AAN €K TOV aVO, 60 6 Kal
év TH émilevEer Thy émitiepévwv ov Set mepixa-

>
AvTTEW Tas apxyas BOev H Expvois: pavepat 6

1 édday conj. Bod. (ef. Plin. 17. 88) ; fo» UAld.H.
2 éAdrrom conj. Sch.; @arrov Ald.
3 i.e. apples. pears plums, ete.

b32

;
]
;
'

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. v. 6—v1. 1

in planting the pomegranate myrtle or bay, one
should set two trees close together, not further
than nine feet apart, apples a little further, pears and
wild pears still further, almonds and figs further still,
and in like manner the olive. Again the distance
apart must be regulated by the nature of the ground,
being less ? in hilly parts than in low ground.

Most important of all, one may say, is it to assign
to each the suitable soil; for then is the tree most
vigorous. Speaking generally, they say that low
ground is most suitable for the olive fig and vine,
and the lower slopes of hills for fruit trees.* Nor
should one fail to note what soil suits each variety
even of those closely related. There is the greatest
difference, one may say, between the different kinds of
vine: for they say that there are as many kinds of vine
as there are of soil. If they are planted as their
nature requires, they turn out well, if otherwise, they
are unfruitful. And these remarks apply almost
equally to all trees.

Of the propagation of the date-palm ; of palms in general.

VI. *The method of propagating date-palms is
peculiar and exceptional, as also is their subsequent
cultivation. They plant several seeds together,
putting two below and two above, which are fastened
on; but all face downwards.° For germination starts
not, as some say, from the ‘ reverse’ or hollow side,®
but from the part? which is uppermost; wherefore
in joining on the seeds which are placed above one
must not cover up the points from which the growth

* Plin. 13. 32.
> 7.e. with the grooved side downwards.
® i.e. the grooved side. 7 d.¢. the round side.

135

ow

THEOPHRASTUS

yar a > , \ a yee v yes."
elol tois éurreipois. Sia TovTO 8 eis TO avTO
/ / ¢ > \ a Sis Se > \ id
mrelous TiOéaciw Ott amd TOD évds acbevns H
la 4 7 cs \ > A
guteia. tovtwv dé al re pifar mpos adAndas
cupTAéKovTar Kal evOds ai mpatat BractHceELs,
a@aote év yiverOat TO oTédEYXos.
‘H pev ody ard Tov KapTov puteia ToLavTn
e ah%9 239 e a oe > / \ v >
Tiss 9 8 ad avtod, dtav apéXwot TO avw év
oTep 0 éyxéparos: apatpodor 5é dcov dSimnxu:
oxicavtes 5é ToUTO KaTw TLOéact TO Dypov: Pidet
5é yopav drpodn S? 6 Kal Strov pH ToLadTn
TUyYavel TepiTaTTOVaW Gras ot yewpyot* TovTO
dé def mroveiv ut) Trepl adtas Tas pi€as aXAN aarobev
aTocTHCavTa TEepLTaTTeW Saov Hulextov’ STL Sé
TovavTynv Entet Y@pav KaKelvo ToLobyTaL onEtov
TavTaxod yap btrov TAHOOS howixav adpodets ai
xapar Kal yap év BaBvradvi pacw, d7rov ot
, / \ > 7 \ > bee)
doivixes mepvKace, kal év AtBun Sé nal ev AiyirT@
a a }- >’
Kal Dowixn cal ths Lupias bé tis KotAns, &v HY
a /
oi TAEeiaTOL TUyYavoUCLW, ev TpLol movoLs TOTFOLS
adpadeow elvat Tors Suvapévovs Onoavpiterbar
tovs © év Tots adXots Ov Siapévery AAA oNTrETO aL,
xAwpors 8 dels elvar Kal Katavadioxew ovTa.
Direi 5é cal KSpeiav shddpa 7d dévdpov: rept
5é xétrpov SiaudhicBnrodow: of wev yap ov pact
ce
yaipe adr evavTidtatov elvat, ot be Kal
n a al >
xpicOar Kal éridocw mrorAny toveiv. Sev 8
Udpevery ev pdra KaTa THs KOTpov, KaOaTreEp ot ev

1 ¢.e. ‘ cabbage.’

2 rodto... sypév: I have inserted 5¢, otherwise retaining
the reading of Ald.; rodrou kdtw: TiWéacr 8 Evvypoy conj.W.
cf. Plin. 13. 36. 7d dypdv, viz. the cut end.

3 GAuedn conj. W.; auudédn P,Ald. A.

134

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. vi. 1-3

is to come; and these can be recognised by experts.
And the reason why they set several together is that
a plant that grows from one only is weak. The roots
which grow from these seeds become entangled
together and so do the first shoots from the very
start, so that they combine to make a single stem.
Such is the method of growing from the fruits.
But propagation is also possible from the tree itself,
by taking off the top, which contains the ‘head.’!
They take off about two cubits’ length, and, splitting
it, set the moist end.2 It likes a soil which contains
salt?; wherefore, where such soil is not available,
the growers sprinkle salt about it; and this must not
be done about the actual roots: one must keep the
_salt some way off and sprinkle about a gallon. To
shew that it seeks such a soil they offer the following
proof; wherever date-palms grow abundantly, the
soil is salt,t both in Babylon, they say, where the tree
is indigenous, in Libya in Egypt and in Phoenicia ;
while in Coele-Syria, where are’ most palms, only in
three districts, they say, where the soil is salt, are
dates produced which can be stored ; those that grow
in other districts do not keep, but rot, though when
fresh they are sweet and men use® them at that

e.

7™The tree is likewise very fond of irrigation; as
to dung there is a difference of opinion: some say
that the date-palm does not like it, but that it is most
injurious, others that it gladly accepts * it and makes
good growth thereby, but plenty of water should be

4 GAudders conj. W.; auudders Ald. H.

5 evi 7 of conj. W.; i “Ivd0 U; hv “Ivdo: MV Ald.

6 xaravarioxew Ald.; xatavadirxec@a conj. W.

7 Plin. 13. 28.

8 «al xpiic8a conj. Sch.; xexpHoGar Ald.; ? xexapnofat.

135

~

a

THEOPHRASTUS

‘Pode. todto pév ody émicKxerrtéov' icws yap ot
pev odTas of 8 éxeivws Oeparrevovow, Kal peta
bev TOD USaTos @hérspov 1) KOT pos dvev S€ TOvTOU
BraBepa. Ssrav S& éviadowos yévntat, peta-
dutevovar kal TOV GOV cuuTrapaBddXovOL, Kal
mad Stav SieTHs* yalper yap spodpa TH peTa-
putea.

Meradutevovar dé of ev aAXoL TOD Hpos* of dé
év BaBuAave wept To doTpov, OTe Kal bdws ot Ye
ToAXol hutevoucw, @S Kal Tapayivopuevou Kab
av&avopuéevou OatTov. véov pev dvtos ovXY amToOv-
Tal, TANY avadodat THY KOpHY, Oras opVopvh T 7H
Kal ai pador pu atmapt@vtat, peta S€ Ta’Ta
TepiTéuvovaly, oTOTav adpos Hon yévnTaL Kat
maxos yn. amorelrovar dé dcov oriPapiyy TOV
padBdwv. éper Sé éws prev dv 7 véos amrvpnvov Tov
KapTrov, wera Sé TOUTO TUPHY@dy.

"Arnor Sé tives N€youcw ws of ye KaTa Yupiav
ovdeuiay Tpordyovow épyaciav arr % Sa-
KaBaipovor Kai ériBpéxovory, émutnreiv dé wadrov
TO vapatiatoy bdwp 1) TO ex ToD Ards: elvar Sé
TOA ToLOUTOY ev TO AVABY ev © Kal TA Howwt-
Koputa TuyxXdvel, TOV avA@VA Sé TOUTOV héyeLY
tovs Svpous ore Scateiver dua THs “ApaBias pméexpe
THs épvOpis Oaracons Kat Todrdods backew
érnrvdévar: tovtou 5é év TH KothoTdT@ Tepu-
Kévat Tovs hoivixas. Tadta yey ody TAY’ apo-
tépws av ein: Kata yap Tas yopas, SoTep Kal

A) ie ts 2 Plin. 13. 37.
8 guumapaBddAdAovor conj. Sch. from G; cuurapadauBdvover

Ald. 4 cf. Plin. 13. 38,
136

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. vi. 3-5

given, after manuring, as the Rhodians use. This
then is matter for enquiry ; it may be that there are
two distinct methods of cultivation, and that dung,
if accompanied by watering,’ is beneficial, though
without it it is harmful. * When the tree is a year
old, they transplant it and give plenty ® of salt, and
this treatment is repeated when it is two years old,
for it delights greatly in being transplanted.

* Most transplant in the spring, but the people of
Babylon about the rising of the dog-star, and this is
the time when most people propagate it, since it
then germinates and grows more quickly. As long
as it is young, they do not touch it, except that they
tie up the foliage, so that it may grow straight ® and
the slender branches may not hang down.® Ata
later stage they prune it, when it is more vigorous
and has become a stout tree, leaving the slender
branches only about a handsbreadth long. So long
as it is young, it produces its fruit without a stone,
but later on the fruit has a stone.

However some say that the people of Syria use no
cultivation, except cutting out wood and watering, also
that the date-palm requires spring water rather than
water from the skies ; and that such water is abundant
in the valley in which are the palm-groves. And
they add that the Syrians say that this valley?
extends through Arabia to the Red Sea,’ and that
many profess to have visited it,® and that it is in the
lowest part of it that the date-palms grow. Now
both accounts may be true, for it is not strange that
> opbopuy T § conj. W.; ép8opdqra: P,Ald.
araptavrat conj. R. Const.; arop@avra P, MAId.

7 ef. Diod. 3. 41.
8 3.e. the Arabian Gulf.
§ éamav@éva: Ald. ; d1eAnAv@éva: copj. W.

137

a

THEOPHRASTUS

avTa Ta Sévopa, Siadépery Kal Tas épyacias ovK
aTOTTOV.

Tévn 5é trav dowixav éotl wreiw TpaTov pev
Kal @orrep ev peyioTn Stahopa TO pev KapTripov
TO 6é dxaprrov, é& dv of wept BaBuvdAava tds Te
KAXivas Kal TAAXA oKEvN TroLOdVTAL. ETELTA TOV
KapTripav ot wev appeves ai dé Onrevat: Siahépovar
5é dAdAnA@Y, KAO” A 6 pev appnv avOos TpwTov
péper eri tis omdOns, 7 5é Onreva KapTov evOd
pLKpov. are dé TOV KapT@v Stagopat mAelous*
oi wev yap amipyvor oi bé padaxomvpnvos Tas
Xporas of pev Aevicol oi 6é péhaves ot dé EavOot:
To 8 Odov ovK EXdTTO YpouaTd phacw eivat TOV
SUKOY OVO aTrOS TA yevyn Stahépew Sé Kal KaTA
Ta peyéOn Kal Kata Ta oXHpaTa Kal yap opat-
poevdeis éviovs @oavel pijra Kat Ta peyeOn TNAL-
KOUTOUS @s TéTTapas eis TOV THYUY elvat, [ErTa
Kal evrrddous|: adXovs S€ juKpovs HALKOUS é€pe-
BivOovs. Kat Tots yurois 5é odd SiadépovTas.

Kpdtictov 6é Kai Tov AevKoY Kal TOV weNavoV
TO BacidtKov Karovpevov ryévos ev éxatépm Kal
peyéOer kal adpetH omdua © elvar TadTa Néyouct:
axedov yap ev povm TO Bayou xym@ Tod
manratod tept BaBvrova. év Kimp@ 6é idsov Tt
yévos howixwv éotly 6 od TmeTaiver TOV KapTroO”,
GAN w@pos av Hdvs ohddpa Kal yruKIS éoTe THY
dé yAvKUTyTa idiav exer. viot & ov povoyv Sia-

1 Plin. 13. 39.

2 aparov conj. Sch.; mpéros UMV Ald.

3 wixvv conj. R. Const. from Plin. 13. 45. and G, ef- Diod.
2. 53; oradxvyv UMVAId.

4 érra xa evxddovs UMV: the words perhaps conceal a

138

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. v1. 5-7

in different soils the methods of cultivation should
differ, like the trees themselves.

1 There are several kinds of palm. To begin with,
to take first the most important difference ;—some
are fruitful and some not; and it is from this latter
kind that the people of Babylon make their beds
and other furniture. Again of the fruitful trees
some are ‘male,’ others ‘female’; and these differ
from one another in that the ‘male’ first? bears a
flower on the spathe, while the ‘female’ at once
bears a small fruit. Again there are various differences
in the fruits themselves ; some have no stones, others
soft stones ; as to colour, some are white, some black,
some yellow; and in general they say that there is-
not less variety of colour and even of kind than in
figs ; also that they differ in size and shape, some being
round like apples and of such a size that four of them
make up a cubit*® in length, ...* while others are
small,> no bigger than chick-peas ; and that there is
also much difference in flavour.

The best kind alike in size and in quality, whether
of the white or black variety, is that which in either
form is called ‘the royal palm’; but this, they say,
is rare; it grows hardly anywhere except in the
park of the ancient Bagoas,° near Babylon. In
Cyprus’ there is a peculiar kind of palm which does
not ripen its fruit, though, when it is unripe, it is
very sweet and luscious, and this lusciousness is of a
peculiar kind. Some palms again * differ not merely
gloss on w7jxvyv, ¢.g. cis ri XUs dbo wddes (Salm.) ; om. G ; éviore
xal éxt xd5a conj. W. 5 Plin. 13. 42.

5 Baygov: Batrov MSS. corr. by R. Const. from Plin. 13.
41. ‘ov wadaiov apparently distinguishes this Bagoas from

some more recent wearer of the name.
7 Plin. 13. 33. 8 Plin. 13. 28.

139

oo

©

THEOPHRASTUS

épovar Tois KapTrois GANA Kal avTd TO Sévdpo
KaTd TE TO WAKOS Kal THY aAdnv popdyvy: ov yap
peydrot Kal paxpol adda Bpayeis, érv 5é Kaptte-
M@TEepotl TOV adrwVv Kal KapTropopodyTes evOds
TpteTeis* troAdXol Sé Kal odTot wept Kdmpov. eict
dé xal mept Lupiav cal wept Aiyurrtov poivixes
ob pépovar Tetpacteis Kal TevtaeTels avdpounxers
évTes.

“Erepov & éte yévos év Kirpo, 6 kal 7o bvdXov
TAaTUTEpov ever Kal TOY KapTrov peifo TOAA@
Kai (duopoppov peyéber wev HALKOS poa TO oXN-
pate 6€ TpounKns, ovK evyUAOS bé WaTEp ArdOL
GN’ Gpmovos Tals poais, wate py KaTadéyerOat
ara Svayacnoapévous exSdrrewv. ryévn pev odv,
LA v 4, / fs
@oTep eipntat, TOAAG. OnoavpiferOar dé povous
divacOai hac Tav év Xupia Tos ev TH adrOVIL,
tovs 8 év Aiyirt@ Kal Kimpe Kal mapa toils
dros YAwpovs avarioxer Oat.

“Eote 5é 6 hotmE as pev atAOs eiteiy povo-

I \ / > \ > / /
oTédexes Kal povodves* ov pny ada yivovtat
tives Kal Sidveis, worep ev AiyiTT@, Kkalarep
dixpoav éyovtes* TO 8 avdotnua Tod orEehéyous
ap ov 1) oxic Kal Tevtamnxu? Tpds GAAnAa SE
Tos icdvovta. act S& Kat tos ev Kpnry
mAétous elvat Tovs Supveis, évious 5é xal tpipveis*
év 6¢ tH Aaraiga twa Kal tevtaxéparov: ovK
aroyov your év Tals evTpopwrépais Ywopas mrElw
yivecOar Ta ToradTa Kai TO Odov Sé Ta eldn TrELw
Kal Tas Stahopas.

1 $uotos conj. Bod.; duolws UMV Ald. 2 of. § 5.
% Plin. 13. 38; cf. 4. 2. 7, where the name (xovxidpopor) of
this tree is given.

140

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. vi. 7-9

in their fruits but in the character of the tree itself
as to stature and general shape ; for instead of being
large and tall they are low growing ; but these are
more fruitful than the others, and they begin to bear
as soon as they are three years old; this kind too is
common in Cyprus. Again in Syria and Egypt
there are palms which bear when they are four or
five years old, at which age they are the height of
a man,

There is yet another kind in Cyprus, which has
broader leaves and a much larger fruit of peculiar
shape; in size it is as large as a pomegranate, in
shape it is long ; it is not however juicy like others,
but like? a pomegranate, so that men do not
swallow it, but chew it and then spit it out. Thus,
as has been said, there are many kinds. The only
dates that will keep, they say, are those which grow
in the Valley? of Syria, while those that grow in
Egypt Cyprus and elsewhere are used when fresh.

The palm, speaking generally, has a single and
simple stem; however there are some with two
stems, as in Egypt,? which make a fork, as it were;
the length of the stem up to the point where it
divides is as much as five cubits, and the two
branches of the fork are about equal in length. They
say that the palms in Crete more often than not
have this double stem, and that some of them have
three stems ; and that in Lapaia one with five heads
has been known. It is after all not surprising
that in more fertile soils such instances should be
commoner, and in general that more kinds and more
variation should be found under such conditions.

+ ok BAoyov yoov conj. W. (ob &doyor 8 Sch.) ; od Karas
yoov Ald. MU (marked doubtful).

141

THEOPHRASTUS

10 ©="“AdAo S€ Te yévos éotly 6 act yiverOar
~ \ \ > , a a fw
TreioTov Tepl THY AiOvorriav, 5 KaXoveL KoiKas:

z \ / Bn Nh \ 4
odTot 5é Oapva@ders, ovxL ev TO aTéXEXOS EXOVTES
ara Treiw Kal éviotre svvnpTHnpéva péxypt Twos
> \ q+ ety > \ \ > >
eis &, Tas 5é PaBdous od paxpas pev GAN Scov
/ > \ 7 > ay, \ n ” \
THX VALAS, AANA Hetas, ETL dé TaV akp@v THV
Kounv. €xovaor b& Kal TO PvAXOV TAATD Kal do-
2 2 , , \ gr
mep €« Svoiv cuyKeimevov éXaxicTow. Kanol bé
Kal TH Over paivovtar Tov dé Kapmrov Kal TO oX7-
pate Kal TO peyeOe Kai TO YUVA Sidhopov éxovee'
oTpoyyvA@TeEpoy yap Kal pellw Kal evoTopwmTEpov
ATTov 6€ yAvKUY. Temaivovar Sé év Tpioly éreow
oe > » * 54 > 4
@ot adel Kaprov éyew, émixatarapPavoytos
Tov véou Tov évov* Trotovat Sé Kal dptous €& adTav*
Tepl ev odv TOUT@Y émLoKETTTEOD.
a al 4
11 Oc Sé yapaippipets Kadovpevor Tav powiKxav
étepov Tu yévos éoTiy WoTEP Om@vUpOY" Kal yap
éEarpeOévtos Tod éyxepddov Caou kal KoTévTes
n fal /
amd Tov pilav wapaBractavovet. dtapépovor
Sé xal TO KapT@ kal toils PvAXOWs* TAaTY yap
kal paraxov éyovor TO PvAXov, Si’ 6 Kal Wré-
kovow é& avTod tds Te omupidas Kal TOS
4 \ \ », > J n v4 4
poppmovs: TwoAdol 5é cal ev TH Kpnrn yivovrat Kai
éte madrrov ev LYWxKenia. Tadta pmev ovv érl
THelov eipntar THs UToOérEws.

1 Plin. 13. 47.

2 xdixas conj. Salm. cf. 1. 10. 5, and the probable reading
in Plin. /.c.

3 cuynprnméva méxpt Tivds eis €v conj. W.; cuvnprnuévas wey

142

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. vi. 10-11

1There is another kind which is said to be
abundant in Ethiopia, called the doum-palm?; this
is a shrubby tree, not having a single stem but
several, which sometimes are joined together up to
a certain point®; and the leaf-stalks are not long,*
only the length of a cubit, but they are plain,® and
the leafage is borne only at the tip. The leaf is
broad and, as it were, made up of at least® two
leaflets. This tree is fair to look upon, and its fruit
in shape size and flavour differs from the date,
being rounder larger and pleasanter to the taste,
though not so luscious. It ripens in three years, so
that there is always fruit on the tree, as the new
fruit overtakes that of last year. And they make
bread out of it. These reports then call for
enquiry.
7 The dwarf-palm, as it is called, is a distinct kind,
having nothing but its name ® in common with other
palms. For if the head is removed, it survives,
and, if it is cut down, it shoots again from the
roots. It differs too in the fruit and leaves; for
the leaf is broad and flexible, and so they weave
their baskets and mats out of it. It is common in
Crete and still more so in Sicily.® However in
these matters we have said more than our purpose
required.

cis €v U; cuvnprnueva péxp: tivds cics Ald.; cuvnprnmévas piv
EXPE ae elev MV.
4 nev ins. W. after Sch. (omitted above).
5 7.e. without leaflets, except at the tip.
° éAaxtorow Bas. ; draxlorur U. of. Arist. Eth. N. 5. 3. 3,
ey €Aaxiotoas dvelv.
7 Plin. 13. 39. § For dudévupor cf. 9. 10. 1 un.
® A dwarf palm is now abundant at Selinunte: ef. Verg.
Aen, 3. 705, palmosa Selinus.

143

THEOPHRASTUS

122 “Ey 68 tais tOv addX\ov huTeiats avdradw
TiWevtar Ta huTevTypia, KaOdTEp THY KANMATOD.
oi pev ov ov0ey dSiadhépery facly heiota 5é émt

a > / ” \ cer vA
TOV aputédwv: evios Sé poav SactverOar Kal
/ lat > / a \ >
oxidtew pardov tov Kaptrov: éte 6€ Hrtov atro-
/ \ / / nf
BarXrew Tods kutivovs. cupBaivery dé TodTS pact
a) 22 \ nan a > b] / > 4
Kal él THs cvKAS* ov yap aToBaddNEv avaTadw
hutevOeioayv, éts & etBatwtépay yiverOar ovK
amoBddrew 6é ovd edv Tis aTOKNaTH pPvopéevns
evOvs TO aKpov.
Ai pev obv dutetas Kab yevéoets Ov Tpdtrov
éyovor oxedov as TUT@ TeptnaBeiv elpnYTaL.
VII. Iepi 5¢ tAs épyacias Kal tis Ceparretas
\ Ls > \ \ ek A > 7 a
Ta pev eats Kowa Ta 5é iota Kal” ExacTov. KoLY
pev } Te oKaTaYy Kal } Vdpela Kal 4 KOTpwOIS,
By \ e / > / n LA
érz 6€ % StaxdOapow Kal adpaipecis TOY avwr.
/ \ fal lal \ e
Suadépovar 5é TH padrov Kal Hrrov. Ta pev
+ \ / \ > > ¢ 7 ¢
dirvopa Kal piroxotpa ta & oy opotws, olov 7
/ 4 > f 7O\ /-
KUTA pLTTOS, Hrep ov pirdKotrpov ovdé Hidrvdpor,
GNA Kal arordrAvcOai pac édv ye véav odoay
édudpedmar TOAD. pda dé Kal dptredos hidvdpa.
na \ > / \ ig / \ \
aux dé evBractotépa pev bdpevopévn Tov 6é
Kaptrov iayer Xelpw TAY THS Maxavixhs airy bé
ptrvdpos.

1 avdwadw conj. Sch.; ravdwadw Ald. ef. CP. 2. 9. 4;
Geop. 10. 45; Plin. 17. 84. 2 ody ins. H.

3 SacbverOa: see LS. reff. s.v. dacds.

4 of. C.P. 2. 93.

5 ebBatwrépay (i.e. ‘more manageable’). The reference is
to a method of keeping the tree dwarf (Bod.). Plin. /.c. has |

44

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. vi. r2-vn. 1

Further notes on the propagation of trees.

To return to the other trees :—in propagating them
they set the cuttings upside down,! as with vine-shoots.
Some however? say that that makes no difference,
and least of all in propagating the vine ; while others
contend that the pomegranate thus propagated has
a bushier growth 3 and shades the fruit better, and
also that it is then * less apt to shed the flower. This
also occurs, they say, with the fig; when it is set
upside down, it does not shed its fruit, and it makes
a more accessible ® tree ; and it does not shed its fruit,
even if one breaks off the top ® as it begins to grow.

Thus we have given a general sketch of what
we find about methods of propagation, and of the
ways in which these trees are reproduced.

Of the cultivation of trees.

VIL. * Asto cultivation and tendance some require-
ments apply equally to all trees, some are peculiar to
one. Those which apply equally to all are spade-
work watering and manuring, and moreover pruning
and removal of dead wood. But different trees differ
in the degree. Some love moisture and manure,
some not so much, as the cypress,® which® is fond
neither of manure nor of water, but actually dies, -
they say, if it is overwatered when young. But the
pomegranate and vine are water-loving. The fig
grows more vigorously if it is watered, but then its
fruit is inferior, except in the case of the Laconian
variety, which is water-loving.””
scansilem (so also G), which seems to be a rendering of eiBar.
evBatorépay U.

8 +d &xpov conj. R. Const. after G ; thy xaprby UMVP,Ald.

7 Plin. 17. 246. § Plin. 17. 247.

9 fmep conj. W. from G; &onep Ald. 0 of. C.P. 3. 6. 6.

145
VOL, I. L

2

i)

THEOPHRASTUS

AvaxabaipesOar S¢ mavta Entei Bedtiw yap
TOV avov abatpouvpévav BoTEp GdrOTpioV, & Kal
tas avéjnces Kal Tas tpopas éumodive. dv 6
Kal... OTav 4 yepavdpvov brws KOTTOVEWW" % yap
Braaornots véa yiverat Tod Sévdpov. mrelorns dé
Siaxabdpoeas dno ’Avdpotiov SeicPar pippivov
Kal éddav: bo yap av éhatTw KaTaXiTys, auewov
Practice Kal Tov KapToV olcel TAEL@* TARY
dumédou Sfrov btu TavTn yap davayKaLoTEpov
kal mpos BAdoTnow Kal Tpos EvKapTiaY. aTAMS
Sé cal TavTny Kal THY GAAnY Oepatreiav Tpos THY
idiay dvow éxdot@ Tointéov.

Acicbat 5é now "Avdpotiwvy Kal Kompou
Spyuvtatns Kal wr«eloTns vdpelas, Momep Kal THS
diaxabdpoews, édaav Kal wppivoy Kal poav> ov
yap éxew pntpav ovdé voonua Kata yhs ovdév:
GAN érrevdayv Traraov 7 TO Sévdpov, amoTéuvey
Sey Tovs axpewovas ererta TO oTédexos Oepa-
mevewy @otepay e& apyns putevOdv: ottw Sé
fact ToAvypovimtepa Kal icyupdtata pdppwov

elvat Kal éddav. Tadta péev ovv émicKkeaiT

dv Tis, e& Kal py TavTa adda TEpl ye THs
4

porpas.

‘H 8€ compos ote maow opoiws ov % avdTn
Taow apwoTte Ta pev yap Spielas Seitar Ta
& Arrov ta Sé tmavteras Kovhns. Spiymvtarn dé
% ToD avOpwTov. Kadatep kal Xaptodpas
apiorny pey Tavrny elvat PNT, deutépav be THY
belay, tpitnyv Sé aiyds, tetaptnv S& mpoBarouv,

1 Plin. 17. 248. 2 Name of tree missing. Sch.
3 of. C.P. 3. 10. 4. * ravtn conj. W.; tadrns Ald.

146

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. vu. 2-4

1 All trees require pruning ; for they are improved
by removal of the dead wood, which is, as it were, a
foreign body, and prevents growth and nourishment.
Wherefore when the (tree)? becomes old, they cut
off all its boughs: for then the tree breaks afresh.
Androtion * says that the myrtle and olive need more
pruning than any other trees; for the smaller you
leave them, the better they will grow, and they will
bear better fruit. But the vine of course needs
pruning even more; for it is in the case of this tree*
more necessary for promoting both growth and
fruitfulnmess. However, speaking generally, both
this and other kinds of tendance must be suited to
the particular natural character in each case.

Androtion further says that the olive the myrtle
and the pomegranate require the most pungent
manure and the heaviest watering, as well as the
most thorough pruning, for that then they do not
get ‘softwood’ ® nor any disease underground; but
when the tree is old, he adds, one should cut off the
boughs, and then attend to the stem as though it
were a tree just planted. Thus® treated they say
that the myrtle and olive are longer lived and
very robust. These statements might be a subject
for further enquiry, or, if not all of them, at least what
is stated of the ‘ softwood.’

Manure does not suit all alike, nor is the same
manure equally good for all. Some need it pungent,
some less so, some need it quite light. The most
pungent is human dung: thus Chartodras’ says
that this is the best, pig-manure being second to it,
goat-manure third, fourth that of sheep, fifth that of

5 7.¢, effete sap-wood. § ofrw conj. W.; of Ald.
7 Name perhaps corrupt.

147
L 2

o

a

THEOPHRASTUS

méumTnv dé Boos, Extnv S€ THY Aodhovpwrv. 1 Sé
cuppatitis G\An Kal GdXws* 7) ev yap aabeve-
orépa TavTns 1 Oé KpeiTTOV.

Thv € cxardvny Twaow oiovtas cupéper,
@omep Kal THY doKadoW Tos ELaTTOTW: EvTpA-
héctepa yap yivecBar. tpépery 5é Soxe? wal 0 Kovi-
opTtos évia Kal Oddrew Tovey, olov Tov Botpur, Sv
0 Kal UToKoviovct TOANdKIS Of Oé Kal Tas GUKaS
tmockantovew évOa tovTouv Set. Meryapot dé
Kal TOvS olKVOUS Kal TAS KOAOKUYTAS, STAY Ot
érnciat Tvevowol, oKdAXOVTES KoOViOpTOvaL Kal
otTw yAuKuTépovs Kal adtadwtépovs Totodaw
ovx vdpevovTes. TOUTO wey OdV OpmoroyoUpEVOV.
Tv © apmerov ov dhaci twes Sety [4] btroKxoview
ovd bdws GrtecOat trepxdfovtos tod Botpvos,
GN eltrep Stay atropenavO7. oi dé TO GAov nde
TOTE TAY Goov UToTihas THY BoTtdvnv: bmép pev
oby TovUTaY audio BnTodow,.

"Kav O€ te un hépn Kaptov adn eis BrYacTHow
Tpéemntat, oxifoval TOD aTEdXeyous TO KATA YH
kal AiGov évTiOéacw Stas av payh, Kai pace
héperv. opoiws dé kal édy tis TOY pilav Twas
mepiTéun, de 6 Kal TOV GuTrédXwv StTav Tpayaat
TOUTO Tolobat Tas émiToAnS. TOV be GUKaV
mMpos TO TepiTéuvew Kal téppav mepiatTovert
kal Kkatacydfouvct Ta oTeréyn Kai hac. hépewv
parrov. apuydary oé cal mattaXov éyxowavTes

1 Lit. ‘ bushy tails,’ ¢.e. horses asses mules.

4 of. C.P. 3. 16. 3. 3 de? ins. H; so apparently G read,

4 Seiv bmoxovley ovS bAws conj. W. (so Sch., but keeping
[4] after detv); Seiv 4 bwoxieiy ob8 6Aws UMV3 Seiv 4 drroxo-
vieiv } bAws Ald. 5 Plin. 17. 253 and 254.

148

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IL. vu. 4-6

oxen, and sixth that of beasts of burden.! Litter
manure is of different kinds and is applied in various
ways : some kinds are weaker, some stronger.

Spade-work is held to be beneficial to all trees,
and also hoeing for the smaller ones, as they then
become more vigorous. Even dust? is thought to
fertilise some things and make them flourish, for
instance the grape; wherefore they often put dust to
the roots of the vine. Some also dig in dust about
the figs in places where it is deficient? In Megara,
when the etesian winds are past, they cover the
eucumber and gourd plants with dust by raking, and
so make the fruits sweeter and tenderer by not
watering. On this point there is general agreement.
But some say that dust should not be put to the vine,‘
and that it should not be meddled with at all when
the grape is turning, or, if at all, only when it has
turned black. Some again say that even then nothing
should be done except to pluck up the weeds. So
on this point there is a difference of opinion.

° If a tree does not bear fruit but inclines to a
leafy growth, they split that part of the stem which
is underground and insert a stone corresponding ® to
the crack thus made, and then, they say, it will bear.
The same result follows, if one cuts off some of the
roots, and accordingly they thus treat the surface
roots of the vine when it runs to leaf. In the case
of figs,in addition to root-pruning,’ they also sprinkle
ashes about the tree, and make gashes in the stems,
and then, they say, it bears better. * Into the almond
tree they drive an iron peg, and, having thus made

8 Saws dy payy Ald.: so G; ? ixov; bres avedyn conj. W.
of. Geop. 5. 35. 7 Plin. Z.c.
8 of. 2.2.11; C.P. 1. 17.10; 2.14.1; Plin. 7. 253.

149

4

THEOPHRASTUS

ovdnpoby btav Tetpdvacw adrdXov avTewBarrovort
Spvivov Kal TH yh KpiTTovew: b Kal Kadodot
tives Konatew ws UBpifov To dévdpov.

Tavrov Sé todto Kal émt ths amiov Kai én’
adrwv twés Toodow. év “Apkadia 8é kal
evOtvery Kadovat THY dav TOAD yap TO Sévdpov
todTo map avtois éott. Kat dhacww, brav dO
ToUTO, Tas pev pn pepovoas dépew tas Sé pr)
MeTTOVGaS ExTéeTTELY KAAS. ayuuyadHy Oé Kal
éx muxpas yiyverOar yAvKelav, édv Tis mepropvéas
TO oTédNexos Kal TLTpavas Goov Te TadaloTLaioY
TO Tavtaxd0ev atroppéov Sdxpvov éml tavTdo éa
KaTappeiv. ToUTO wey odv av ein Tpds Te TO Pépelv
dua Kal mpos TO evKapTrety.

VIII. "AvoBarrer Sé pd Tod TéWat TOV Kap-
Tov apuyoarh unréa poa amos cal wadiota dy
TavTov cukh Kal poimt, mpos a Kal tas BonOeias
Entrodot BOev Kal 6 épwacpos: éx yap Tov
éxel Kpeuavvupevar épwwav >ihves éxdvdpevot kate-
aBiover kal TLaivovot Tas Kopudas. Stahépovor
5é cal ai y@par mpos Tas amoBords: Tepl yap
"Itariav od dacw amoBadrev, Sd 3 odd épt-

1 The operation being performed at the base of the tree,
cf. §7. 2 éemérrew conj. R, Const.; elowérrew UMAId.

3 Plin. 17, 252

47d wartdscobes conj. W.; mavtdxobev +2 MSS.; so ap-
parently G. ef. C.P. 2, 14. 4.

5 répa: conj. Sch.; wéupar Ald.

® ne? kpenavrupéver épwav I conj.; exe? kpemavvupever Ald. ;
emikpenapevwy épivav conj. W.: but the present partic. is used
O.P. 2. 9. 5.

150

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. vit. 6-vit. 1

a hole, insert in its place a peg of oak-wood and
bury it! in the earth, and some call this ‘ punishing’
the tree, since its luxuriance is thus chastened. :

Some do the same with the pear and with other
trees. In Arcadia they have asimilar process which is
called ‘correcting’ the sorb (for that tree is com-
mon in that country). And they say that under
this treatment those trees that would not bear do
so, and those that would not ripen their fruit now
ripen? them well. *It is also said that the almond
becomes sweet, instead of bitter, if one digs round
the stem and, having bored a hole about a palms-
breadth, allows the gum which exudes from all
sides * to flow down into it and collect. The object
of this would be alike to make the tree bear and to
improve the fruit.

Of remedies for the shedding of the fruit: caprification.

VIII. Trees which are apt to shed their fruit before
ripening® it are almond apple pomegranate pear
and, above all, fig and date-palm; and men try to
find the suitable remedies for this. This is the
reason for the process called ‘ caprification’ ; gall-
insects come out of the wild figs which are hanging
there,® eat the tops of the cultivated figs and so
make them swell.’ The shedding of the fruit differs
according to the soil: in Italy*® they say that it
does not occur, and so they do not use caprification,®

7 mialvovor MV AId.; d:efpover conj. W. ? rewalvover, ‘ ripen,’
which is the word used in the parallel pass. C.P. 2. 9. 6, the
object of the process being to cause the figs to dry.

8 Plin. 15. 81. ‘Italy’ means South Italy. cf. 4. 5. 5 and
6; 6. 8.1.

® épwa(ovew conj. Bod.; épwetcw Ald. H.

15st

3

THEOPHRASTUS

vafovew: ovd év trois KkataBopelous Kat Ne TO-

f e rane * UA n / OX n
yelous, olov ért Darixw tis Meyapisos: ovde Ths
Kopuw0ias év trot toro. woattas bé Kal
To TVevpdTwV KaTdoTacts* Bopetows yap wadXov
votiows amoBddAdovor, Kav r>AwuypoTepa Kal
Trew yévntat padrov: ett © adtdv tdv Sévdpov
€ 4 \ Jw \ > / ”

» pio Ta Tp@ia yap aToBd\Xa, TA 8 dna
> > / 4 ¢€ \ \ © +.
ovk éxBdrre, Kabdtrep 7) Aaxwvixy Kal ai adrat.
d¢ 5 Kal ovx« épwdfover tavtas. TavTA ev
a a \ an
ovv éy Te Tois TOTOLs Kal Tols yéveot Kal TH
KaTacTaceEL TOD aépos exer TAS Stahopas.

Oi dé Wives exdvovtar péev éx Tod épiveod,
Kabatrep eipntac: yivovtar 8 éx Tov Keyxpapiowv.
onpetov dé Néyovow, OTL érredav exdvM@owW OvUK
wv / > 4 \ e
éverot Kxeyxypapides. éexdvovtar Sé of modXol
éyKaTaduTovtTes 7) Toda 1) TTEepov. ryévos Sé TEL
Kat Erepov éote TOV >AWyvav, 6 KaXODGL KEVTpiVas*
ovtot & apyol Kabdmep kndhves: Kal tovs eiodvo-
pévous TaY éTépwv KTEeivovow avTot dé évaTro-
OvicKkovow. ératvoder dé waduota TOV ép_voV
Ta wédava TA ex TOV TETPWSOY Ywpiwv: ToAAS
yap éyer Tadra Keyypapmidas. yryveoKerar Sé
TO épwwacpévov TH épvOpov eivat Kal Trotkirov Kar
ioxupov' TO 8 avepivactrov AevKdov Kal aobevés:
mpoatiPéact dé tots Seopévois Stay ton. Strov
5€ relatos Kovioptos, évTavOa mrelota Kab

tof: 8: 2; Vi.

2 Wuxpdrepa cad mAelw conj. Sch.; rexvorépa nad waclwy MV
Ald. ; texpérepa rad rrelw U.

3 xpwta conj. Sch. from G ; mpaéra Ald. H.

4 Plin. 17. 255 and 256. ;

152

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IL. vin. 1-3

nor is it practised in places which face north nor in
those with light soils, as at Phalykos! in the
Megarid, nor in certain parts of the district of
Corinth. Also conditions as to wind make a differ-
ence; the fruit is shed more with northerly than
with southerly winds, and this also happens more
if the winds are cold and frequent.2 Moreover the
character of the tree itself makes a difference ; for
some kinds, such as the Laconian and other such
kinds, shed their early? figs but not the later
ones. Wherefore caprification is not practised with
these. Such are the changes to which the fig
is subject in respect of locality kind and climatic
conditions.

_ 4 Now the gall-insects come, as has been said, out
of the wild fig, and they are engendered from the
seeds. The proof given of this is that, when they
come out, there are no seeds left in the fruit; and
most of them in coming out leave a leg or a wing
behind. There is another kind of gall-insect which is
called kentrines; these insects are sluggish, like drones,
they kill those of the other kind who are entering
the figs, and they themselves die in the fruit. The
black kind of wild fig which grows in rocky places
is most commended for caprification, as these figs
contain numerous seeds.° A fig which has been
subject to caprification is known by being red and
parti-coloured and stout, while one which has not
been so treated is pale and sickly. The treatment
is applied to the trees which need it, after rain.
The wild figs are most plentiful and most potent

_ * #.e. and so should produce more gall-insects: in CP.
“1, 9. 6 it is implied that the insect is produced by putrefac-
tion of the of the wild fig.

153

-

THEOPHRASTUS

> /

loxupotata Ta épwa yiverar. acl dé épwdfew
\ a

kal TO TOALOY, OTOTAY a’T@® KapTOs } TOUS, Kal

\ an
TOUS THS TTEAEAS KMPUKOUS* eyryiveTas yap Kal év

A a a a
Toutols Onpidv atta. Kvimes OTay év Tais cvKais

/ a
yiwevtat Kateabiovar Tods hvas. akos 5é TOUTOU
gaciv elvat tovs Kapkivouvs mpootmepovay: mpos
a 4 / @ iN a > ra
yap tovtous tpémecOat Tovs xvitras. ar
yap 6%) Tats wév cuvKais abtar BonOerar.

Tots 5¢ hoiviEw ai ard Tv appévwv Tpds TOS
Onrews* ovTOL yap ciow of émipéver TroLodyTes
Kal éxmértew, 6 Karodct Ties éx THs OmoLloTnToS
> / , \ / \ , 4
orvvOdfeav. yivetar 5é tovde Tov TpdTOV. STav
> rn \ ” > / \ / >
av0n TO appev, atrotéuvovet thy omadOnv ép
Hs TO avOos evOds GaoTep exer, Tov Te KVODV Kal
TO avOos Kal TOY KoVviopToOY KaTacelovoL KaTa
ToD KapTod Ths Onreias: Kav TOUTO TdOy, Siatnpet
Kal ov« aroBdrr«e. aiverar & audoty amo Tod
appevos Tois Onreor BonOera yivecOau- OnArAV yap
Kadodot TO Kaptropdpov’ aA 2 pev olov pikus-
¢c \ > + /

» 5€ Kat GdXov TpoToP.

1 6mé7’ by... words conj. W. from G, cum copiose fructi-
ficat; émdray aiylxupos f moAds MSS. U adds rat before
éaéray.

2 xwptxovs I conj. In 3. 14. 1. the elm is said to bear
kwpuxtdes which contain gnat-like creatures; these growths
are called xwpyxédn tia kotha 3. 15. 4; and in 3. 7. 3. the

154

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. vin. 3-4

where there is most dust. And they say that
hulwort also, when it fruits freely,| and the < gall-
bags’? of the elm are used for caprification. For
certain little creatures are engendered in these also.
When the nips is found in figs, it eats the gall-insects.
It is to prevent this, it is said, that they nail up
the crabs; forthe snips then turns its attention to
these. Such are the ways of assisting the fig-
trees.

With dates it is helpful to bring the male to the
female; for it is the male which causes the fruit to
persist and ripen, and this process some call, by
analogy, ‘the use of the wild fruit.’? The process
is thus performed : when the male palm is in flower,
they at once cut off the spathe on which the flower
is, just as it is, and shake the bloom with the flower
and the dust over the fruit of the female, and, if this
is done to it, it retains the fruit and does not shed
it. In the case both of the fig and of the date it
appears that the ‘ male’ renders aid to the ‘ female,’
for the fruit-bearing tree is called ‘female’—
but while in the latter case there is a union of the
two sexes, in the former the result is brought about
somewhat differently.

same thing is referred to as Td @vAaxa@des TodTo, where Totro
=the well-known’; cf. also 9. 1. 2, where Sch. restores
ropinous 3 ef. Pall. 4. 10. 28. xuralpovs (?) U; xumépous MV;
tt baepor Ald.; xutrdpovs conj.
badvvbaew, from dAvvéos, a kind of wild fig, as gy ek
from i the wild fig used for caprification. ef. C

q-

155

Nee nae ‘pclnigts
Sits Sei bia 5

ey at A

Has pes reine:
Rip » Es vy; bis spars ) aus OH.
AEA Ve : itd pe “33 ane eh
eri! itt ¥: oid: ner, hfra
a) abies 34 melee aE’ Seeks

aiit with wabtalaats scat a coe

hie
Vite aad iits srl te &
Optik Sat. esas i ‘ it ‘lps a!

es
i wee THR
Seifert) sai f aby ‘eis oifdaa ened to 0
so"

‘ : er / aR

Tp x Sar hh peeve 454! b SUAS ete ee
mitt 4h vase cel bo at ao
. at ae a
¥5 ~ rif j sei} ig’
; etity +5 y ai to was

f T >
; the t as} sti ‘473

BAe i ah = “4

¢ : ap

is. 20 Stony? aes ats ae, HAAS *F fal dt isto :

Pitch. Qh Ai Hapa BAS FOF: out aE VET
; f ag

‘ Bi. ulin Soa ahs

meme, ble ~

Ling Baier nor:
eturay ; veey,
“rcs ’

BE RS ae 1 qoxe
at Reger | pre
F i bt ERY
‘ Sate
pings \ } ih OTE

=

|

- “ze
me TPES

bo

Tr

I. "Eel 5€ rept trav tpépov Sévdpav eipnrat,
AexTéov opoiws Kal mepl TOV aypiwv, el Té TL
Ye ae A 4 a e / ” > ef
TavTov Kal &tepov éxovat Tots Huepous et O dros

idtov THs pvcews.

Ai peév obv yevéoets amrai tives avTov Eict

/ \ ie \ / XK ? be ay. /
TAaVTa Yap } aTO OTEpUaTOS H amo pions puerta.

a >
ToUTO © ovyY ws ovK évdexopevor Kal dd\XwS, GAR
v \ \ \ n A \ 7
iows bcd TO poh TecpacOar pndéva pundé puTeverv:
> 7 7K > / / b] /
exptarto & av ei NapBdvorev TOTovs émiTHNSeious
kal Ocparreiav tiv apudtTovaav: woTrep Kal vUv
Ta adowdyn kal hirvdpa, éyw 8 olov mrAaTavoY
itéay RevKnv ailyerpov mTedav' amavta yap
TavTa Kal Ta ToLadTa puTevopeva Bractaver Kal
TaxioTa Kal Kdd\MoTAa aTO TOY TapacTdber,
a \ Cf ” ” ee a ”
@oTe Kal peydras ovaas dn Kal icodévdpous av
Tis peTtaOn Srapéverv: putevetar Sé Ta ToArAA
avtav kal Katarnyvipeva, Kabatep 7 AevKN Kal
n airyerpos.

Tovtwy pév ody mpos TH oTrEppaTiKH Kal TH
and tav pilav cal attn yévecis éotu tav Se

1 éxpdorro conj. W.; émipdorro UMV Ald.
158

BOOK Iil

Or Wip TREES.
Of the ways in which wild trees originate.

I. Now that we have spoken of cultivated trees,
we must in like manner speak of wild ones, noting
in what respects they agree with or differ from
cultivated trees, and whether in any respects their
character is altogether peculiar to themselves.

Now the ways in which they come into being are
fairly simple ; they all grow either from seed or from
a root. But the reason of this is not that they
could not possibly grow in any other way, but merely
perhaps that no one even tries to plant them other-
wise; whereas they might grow! from slips, if they
were provided with a suitable position and received
the fitting kind of tendance, as may be said even
now of the trees of woodland and marsh, such as
plane willow abele black poplar and elm; all these’
and other similar trees grow very quickly and well
when they are planted from pieces torn off, so that?
they survive, even if at the time of shifting they are
already tall and as big as trees. Most of these are
simply planted by being set firmly, for instance, the
abele and the black poplar.

Such is the way in which these originate as well
as from seed or from roots; the others grow only

2 Gore wal pey. conj. Sch.; nal Sore xal wey. UM; «al Sore
bey. PAld.

159

THEOPHRASTUS

adrrwov éxeivary wANV boa bovov aro om epparos
puerat, xabdrep ean mevKn TiTUS. boa 5é &yeu
om épj.a Kal KapTroV, Kay amd pi&ys yiantat, | Kab
amo TovUT@Y: émel Kal TH Soxobvra dxapra elvat
yevvav pac, olov _mTeheay iréav. onpetov 6¢
AEeyovow ou Hovor | Ort puerar TONG TOV pubev
amnptnuéva Kal? ods dv 7 TOTOUS, GAXa Kal Ta
cup Baivorta Oewpodvres, olov év Deved THIS
"Apeadias, as éEeppayn TO ovvad powaBev ddwp é év
TO medi ppayPevrov TOV BepéO pov: O7rov pep
éyyos qoav iréae mepucviat Tob Katatrobevros
TOTOVU, TO var épy eres peta THY avaknpavow
évradda addis avahivat pacw iréav" étrou oe
mrenear avdis TTErEAS, xabldmep Kal Orrov TevKaL
Kal édaTae TevKas Kal ENaTAS, DOTTED [LLLOUpLeVOV
KaKELVOV.

"AAA Thy itéayv Taxy mpoxataSadnew ™ po
Too Tehel@s adpivat kal méyae TOV KapTov"
6b’ 6 Kal TOV ToLNTHY Ov KAaKaS TpocayopeveLvy
avTny @decixapToy.

THs dé mrédéas Kaxeivo onpetov vrodapPa-
vovow" orav yap amo TOV TVEVLAT@Y eis TODS
éyomévous TOTOUS 0 KapTos arevex 97, pvecbat
pact. mapam diovov dé Eorxev elvat TO oupBaivov
0° Kal emt Tov ppuyavindy Kal ToLlwoav TLVeY
eat ovK éyovTav yap omépua pavepov, adda

1 of. 5. 4. 6.

2 ¢Katavothra’ (now called ‘the devil’s holes,’ see Lawson,
cited below); cf. Paus. 8. 14; Catull. 68. 109; Plut. de sera
numinis vindicta, 557 c; Plin. 31. 36; Frazer, Pausanias and
other Greek Sketches, pp. 315 foll. ; Lawson, Modern Greek
Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion, p. 85.

160

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. 1. 2-3

in these two ways—while some of them, such as
silver-fir fir and Aleppo pine grow only from seed.
All those that have seed and fruit, even if they grow
from a root, will grow from seed too; for they say
that even those which, like elm and willow, appear
to have no fruit reproduce themselves. For proof
they give the fact that many such trees come up at a
distance from the roots of the original tree, what-
ever the position may be; and further, they have
observed a thing which occasionally happens ; for in-
stance, when at Pheneos! in Arcadia the water which
had collected in the plain since the underground
channels? were blocked burst forth, where there
were willows growing near the inundated region, the
-next year after it had dried up they say that willows
grew again; and where there had been elms, elms?
grew, even as, where there had been firs and silver-
firs, these trees reappeared—as if the former trees
followed the example? of the latter.

But the willow is said to shed its fruit early, before
it is completely matured and ripened; and so the
poet® not unfittingly calls it “the willow which loses
its fruit.”

That the elm also reproduces itself the following
is taken to be a proof: when the fruit is carried by
the winds to neighbouring spots, they say that young
trees grow from it. Something similar to this
appears to be what happens in the case of certain
under-shrubs and herbaceous plants; though they
have no visible seed, but some of them only a sort of

3 aredéas aiOis mredéas conj. St.; mreAdas avril weAdas U;
mreAéas Gvtl wredé€as MV; mreAéas adOis wreAcas P; arerdéa
at@is wreAéas Ald,

4 i.e. by growing from seed, as conifers normally do.

5 Homer, Od. 10. 510; ef. Plin. 16. 110.

161

VOL, I. M

THEOPHRASTUS

Tov pev olov xvodv Tov & avOo0s, WoTrEp TH Ovpor,
bus amd Tovtav PracTdvovow. émel h ye
TAdTaVos exer havepOs Kal amo ToUT@Y dveTat.
todto & é& adXwv Te Shirov KaKeivo péytoToV
onpetov" @POn yap 48n ToTé TepuKVia TAATAVOS
év TpiTobL YAAK.

Tavras Te 67) Tas yeveo ers barohnm 7 €ov elvat
TOV aypiov kal éTe Tas avTouarous, as kal ob
puaorohoyor Aéyouowy" "Avafayopas pev TOV dépa
TAVT@V packer exeu oT epMara Kat TavTa
cuyKatapepopeva T® UdaTe ryevvay Ta puta:
Avoyévns 5€ on mopévov tod bdatos Kal pitw
Tia AapPavovros Tm pos TH yh: _Kretdnpos dé
TUVVETTAVAL [LEV ex TOV avTaV Tots Feors, bow
dé ore pwr épov Kal uxpotépav TOO OUTOV dméxew
Too Soa eivat. [Néyouvoe Sé tives Kal adXot Tepl
THs yevéoens. ]

"AAW abr) peep arenpTn pen TOS éort THS
aia Onoews. drrat 6é Omohoyoumevat Kat éupa-
veis, olov 6 éTav Epodos yévntat ToTapod mapexBav-
Tos TO petOpov % Kal brws éEtépwOe Trotnoapévou,
Kkabdrep 6 Néoos év tH ’ABOdnpitios TodrAaKIS
petaBaiver, Kal aya TH pwetaBdoe. TtocavTny
dAnY svyyevva Tos TOTOLWS, BoTE TO TpiT@ ereL
ournpepeiv. Kat Taw bray érouBpiat KaTa-
oXOoL TrEL@ YpovoV" Kal yap év Tavrars Braor9-
oels yivovrau puTav. oie O€ 1) Y bev TOV ToTapey
épodos éemdyew oméppata Kal Kaptrovs, Kal Tods
oxeTovs hact TA TOV TroLwoav: % OS émopBpia

1 of. CPs 10. 2:
2 Se. of Apollonia, the ‘ Ionian ’ skiceonioe
3 cf. C.P. 1. 10, 3; 3. .23, 1; Arist. Meteor. 2. 9.

162

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. 1. 3-5

down, and others only a flower, such as thyme, young
plants nevertheless grow from these. As for the
plane, it obviously has seeds, and seedlings grow
from them. This is evident in various ways, and
here is a very strong proof—a plane-tree has before
now been seen which came up in a brass pot.

Such we must suppose are the ways in which wild
trees originate, apart from the spontaneous ways —
of which natural philosophers tell. ! Anaxagoras
says that the air contains the seeds of all things,
and that these, carried down by the rain, produce
the plants; while Diogenes? says that this happens
when water decomposes and mixes in some sort with
earth. *Kleidemos maintains that plants are made
of the same elements as animals, but that they fall
short of being animals in proportion as their com-
position is less pure and as they are colder. 4 And
there are other philosophers also who speak of
spontaneous generation.

But this kind of generation is somehow beyond
the ken of our senses. There are other admitted
and observable kinds, as when a river in flood gets
over its banks or has altogether changed its course,
even as the Nesos in the district of Abdera often
alters its course, and in so doing causes such a
growth of forest in that region that by the third
year it casts a thick shade. The same result ensues
when heavy rains prevail for a long time; during
these too many plants shoot up. Now, as the
flooding of a river, it would appear, conveys seeds
of fruits of trees, and, as they say, irrigation channels
convey the® seeds of herbaceous plants, so heavy

4 Aéyouot. . . yeveréws apparently a gloss (W.).
5 ra conj. W.; thy MAId.

163
M2 °

a

THEOPHRASTUS

TOUTO Trolei TAavTO’ aUyKaTapépe. yap ToAA
TOV OTTEpHaToV, Kal Gua oippiv Twa THs ys Kal
a of > \ Wee / 355° 2 a > /
Tov VoaTos’ émel Kal 7) pits avTH THs AiyuTtias
ys Soxet Tia yevvav UAnV. éviayod Sé, av jovov

e / \ / > \ > /
bmepydcwvTat Kal Kiowa, evOds dvaBAacTavet
a a ce -
Ta oikela THs yopas, WoTrep ev Kpirn KkumdptTrot.
/ a
yiverat 6€ TapamAnolovy TL ToUT@P Kal ev Tois
\ ,
éXdTToow: awa yap Kivovperns davaBdractaver
moa Tis év Exdotots. év 5é Tols tysBpoxors éav
irovedons paivecOai pact tpiBorov. avdtar pev
obv é€v Th petaBorAn Ths yopas eiciv, elte Kal
évuTapYOVT@Y oTEpuaTwV elTe Kal avTHS Tas
x
diatiOcuerns: Otep lows ovK atoToy éyKxaTta-
KrELoMévov dua TOV Vypav: éviaxod dé Kal HdaTov
> / > / > lal ec a
éruyivomévov tOvmtepov avateitrar DANS WAGs,
w@otep év Kupyvn mutt@dous Tivos yevopévou Kal
, 4 \ > , e / ef:
TaXéos OUTWS yap aveBAaaTHCEV 7 TANZIOV DAH
/ > 9 \ \ \ 4 /
mpoTepov ovK ovca. gaci dé Kal Td ye oiddiov
ovK Ov mpoTepoyv ék ToLavTHS TLVdS aitias daVvi-
/ a cal
Val. TpOTOL Mev OvY TOLOUTOL TOY TOLOVTwY
yeverewr.
Il. Idvra 5é cdpripa } dxaprra, cal aecidvrAra
dvdAdrgoBora, cal avOodvta 7 avavO7y Kowal

18... 7ab7d conj. W.; 7 err. TOOT’ av emofet TavTd
UMV (8 ad marked doubtful i in U); 48 én. rodr’ aird érole
Ald. 2 Plin. 16. 142.

° ze. and is released by working the ground.

4 cf. C.P. 1. 5. 1; Plin. 16. 143, who gives the date
A.U.C. 1380; cf. 19. 41.

164

.

———- & @ }

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. 1. 5—u. 1

rain acts in the same way?!; for it brings down
many of the seeds with it,and at the same time
causes a sort of decomposition of the earth and of
the water. In fact, the mere mixture of earth with
water in Egypt seems to produce a kind of vegeta-
tion. And in some places, if the ground is merely
lightly worked and stirred, the plants native to the
district immediately spring up; * for instance, the
cypress in Crete. And something similar to this
occurs even in smaller plants; as soon as the earth
is stirred, wherever it may be, a sort of vegetation
comes up. And in partly saturated soil, if you
break up the ground, they say that caltrop appears.
Now these ways of origination are due to the change
which takes place in the soil, whether there were
seeds in it already, or whether the soil itself some-
how produces the result. And the latter explanation
is perhaps not strange, seeing that the moist ele-
ment is also locked up in the soil.* Again, in some
places they say that after rain a more singular
abundance of vegetation has been known to spring
up; for instance, at Cyrene, after a heavy pitchy
shower had fallen: for it was under these circum-
stances that there sprang up the wood‘ which is
near the town, though till then it did not exist.
They say also that silphium® has been known to
appear from some such cause, where there was none
before. ® Such are the ways in which these kinds
of generation come about.

Of the differences between wild and cultivated trees.

II. All trees are either fruit-bearing or without
fruit, either evergreen or deciduous, either flowering
5 of. 6. 3. § roovTo: MSS.; tocotre: conj. W.

165

te

THEOPHRASTUS

c it
yap twes Siatpécers ert wdvt@v cio omoiws
id / ‘ > / y” \ oS \ 4
huépwv Te Kal aypiov. diva S€ mpos Ta Twepa
Tov aypiov ouxapria te Kai ioxds Kal Todv-

an \ ’ ,

Kaptia TO mpopaive: TeTaiver Te yap oYiat-

\ We 4 3 val \ / ¢ » ee, * \

Tepov Kal TO OXoV avOet Kai BacTavEL @sS ETL TO
a 4

mav: Kat iaxupotepa TH pice Kal mpodhaiver

\

pev mreiw Kaptov éxrétrter & Hrrov, et pa Kal
/ > / Qik n e / bent) /

TAVTA GANG Ye TA Omoyevh, olov EXdas Kal aTrLOU
\

KOTWos Kal axpds. admayta yap ovTws, myV

el TL oTraVLOV, OoTrEp ETL TOV Kpavei@v Kal TOV

over: Tadta yap 8y hace meTaitepa Kal ndvTEpa

Ay. a (IRE A 3 \ > / bs \

Ta Gypia TOV uépwv eivar: Kal et OH TL AAO pH

‘mpocdéexeTar yewpyiav i} Sévdpov i) Kat TL TOV

é\attovay, olov Td ciddiov Kal » Kadwmapis Kal
TOV xe6pomdy ) Béppos, & kal padior ay Tis
dypua THY pvow elqrot. TO yap [Ln mpoo Sex opevon
HuEPwOLW, domep év Tois fwors, TOTO drypiov Th
dio. Kaito. dnolv “Imrav array Kal tpepov
Kal dypiov eivar, cal Oeparrevopevov ev tepov
pn Oepatrevopevov bé a&yptov, TH peév OpOGs Néyou
Th 5&€ ovx Gp0ds. éEapedotpevov yap aay
yelpov yivetat Kal atraypiodtal, Oepatrevopevov
Sé ovx amav Bértiov, BoTep cipntar. 6 Oy
xopistéov Kal Ta pev aypia Ta S Tuepa NexTéor,

lei wh... duoyerh conj. W.; ef wh Kal mavra Ta HAAG Kal
Ta duooyerh UMVAId.H

PO. O.E. Bt Ase as A oP

4 i.e. the terms ‘cultivated’ and ‘wild’ do not denote
distinct ‘ kinds.’

166

—_———_._” ~
’

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, Iil. mu. 1-2

or flowerless ; for certain distinctions apply to all trees
alike, whether cultivated or wild. To wild trees, as
compared with cultivated ones, belong the special
properties of fruiting late, of greater vigour, of
abundance of fruit, produced if not matured ; for they
ripen their fruit later, and in general their time of
flowering and making growth is later; also they are
more vigorous in growth, and so, though they produce
more fruit, they ripen it less ; if} this is not universally
true, at least it holds good of the wild olive and pear
as compared with the cultivated forms of these trees.
This is generally true with few exceptions, as in the
cornelian cherry and sorb ; for the wild forms of these,
they say, ripen their fruit better, and it is sweeter

_ than in the cultivated forms. ? And the rule also does

not hold good of anything which does not admit of
cultivation, whether it be a tree or one of the smaller
plants, as silphium caper and, among leguminous
plants, the lupin; these one might say are specially
wild in their character. For, as with animals which
do not submit to domestication, so a plant which does
not submit to cultivation may be called wild in its
essential character. However Hippon ® declares that
of every plant there exists both a cultivated and a
wild form, and that ‘cultivated’ simply means* that
the plant has received attention, while ‘ wild ’ means
that it has not; but though he is partly right, he is
partly wrong. It is true that any plant deteriorates
by neglect and so becomes wild; but it is not true
that every plant may be improved by attention,° as
has been said. Wherefore® we must make our
distinction and call some things wild, others culti-

5 i.e. and so become ‘ cultivated.’
® @ 3) MSS.; 8d conj. Sch. from G.

167

~

on

THEOPHRASTUS

domep Tov féwv Ta cvvavOpwrevopmeva Kal Ta
Sex oneva TW acelav.

“AMG tobTo pev ovdev ft tows Sragéper ToTEpws
pntéov. amav 6& TO éEaryprovpevov Tols TE
Kapmots YEtpov ylverau Kal avTo Bpaxirtepov
Kal purrors ral rroct Kal prop Kab TH ony
popon Kal yap TUKVOTEPG Kal ovhoTEpa Kal
oKhnpoTepa Kal Tadta Kal brn % puous yiverat,
Os év TOUTOLS badora Ths Stapopas Tov y NEpOV
Kal TOV _aypiov yvoperns. oe 0 Kal boa TOV
Tj HEpoupLevov TOLADTA TUYXavel, tabta aypid
pacw eivat, xabanep THD meveny Kal THV nut a-
peTTov, } Odws 7) THY appeva, Kal THY Kapvav Sé
Kal Tv Stoo BdXavov.

“Ere Te TP prrowvypa Kat dperva paXdov « elvat*
Kab yap TOUTO ray Bdverae T pos Tv aryploT ata
TOV dévdpov Kal dos TOV putav, elt otv Kal
auto Aap Pavopevov eiTe KaTa cupBeRnKos.

pa, pev ovv TOV dryplov adopt pos el? obtas
a7] Kal aos AgmT€0s, oudev ay tows StevéyKor
Tos, Ta viv: éxeivo dé arn bes, as ye T@ TUT
Kal aThas elTrely, OTL paddov opeuva Ta drypua Kal
evOevel Ta mreteo Kal parddov év TOUTOLS Tots
TOTOLS, éay iT) TEs NapBavyn Ta pirvdpa Kal
TapaToTauia Kal adtowdyn. TavTA yap wal Ta,
toabdra TuyXaver medewa HGXXov. Ov pV aN
ép ve Tots peydrors dpeow, olov Ilapynoed Te
Kab Kurrjun Kal ‘Oduye TO Teepix@ | Te Kal
tT Muciw kal ei tov rowdTov érepov, dmravTa

1 riOacelay conj. W., cf. Plat. Pol. 2640; r:@acrov UMAId.

168 i

~——.

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. u. 2-5

vated—the latter class corresponding to those animals
which live with man and can be tamed.

But perhaps it does not matter which way this
should be put. Any tree which runs wild deteriorates
in its fruits, and itself becomes dwarfed in leaves
branches bark and appearance generally; for under
cultivation these parts, as well as the whole
growth of the tree, become closer, more compact?
and harder; which indicates that the difference
between cultivated and wild is chiefly shown in these
respects. And so those trees which show these
characteristics under cultivation they say are really
wild, for instance fir cypress, or at least the ‘male’
kind, hazel and chestnut.

Moreover these wild forms are distinguished by

having greater liking for cold and for hilly country:

for that too is regarded as a means of recognising
wild trees and wild plants generally, whether it is so
regarded in itself or as being only incidentally a
distinguishing mark.

So the definition of wild kinds, whether it should
be thus made or otherwise, perhaps makes no
difference for our present purpose. But it is certainly
true, speaking ° broadly and generally, that the wild
trees are more to be found in hilly country, and that
the greater part of them flourish more in such regions,
with the exception of those which love water or grow
by river sides or in woods ; these and such-like trees
are rather trees of the plain. However on great
mountains, such as Parnassus Cyllene the Pierian and
the Mysian Olympus, and such regions anywhere

2 ovAétrepa conj. W. from G, spissiora; dp@érepa MSS. ef.
C.P. 6. 11. 8.
3 Ss ye conj. Sch.; Sc7re.UM ; as ev Ald.H.

169

a

THEOPHRASTUS

/ \ \ / a / »”
gvetar Sia THY Todvediay TOV TOTaV- EXoUCL

\ \ / \ a ¥; \ \
yap Kal Ayuveders Kal évirypous Kal Enpods Kal
yewders Kal metpodes Kal Tods ava péocov det-
pavas Kal ayedov boar Stahopal Ths ys: étv bé
TOUS ev KolNOUS Kal EvdLEeLVOUS TOUS 5é EeTEWpoUS
Kal Tpocnvépous' wate Ovvac0at TavToia Kal Ta
év Tots medio héperv.

Ovdsév 8 dtotrov ovd «i Evra ph OUTW Taudhopa

n ee > 3° / \ WA x , a
TOV OPWMV, ANN idvwtépas TLVOS UANS 1) TAaTNHS I) THS
Treats, otov év TH Kpntn ta ldaia: kum@dpertos

\ > a \ \ \ ‘¢ / if. >
yap éxet: kal ta rept Kidixiav cal Xupiav, év

e / > n \ fol / / e
ois Kédpos* éviayod b€ Tihs Lupias TéppvOos. ai
yap Svapopal tis xopas THv idwoTnTa ToLodow.
aXN eipntat TO lovoy ws rl Tay.

III. “Idca 6€ ta Torade THY dpewav, & év Tots
mediows ov dvetat, [mepl tHv Maxedoviay] édaTn
/ / > , / /, Xx 4
mevKn Titus aypia dirvpa bvyia pyyos mvéos
> / / ” / > \
avopaxrn piros apxevGos tépmuvOos épivedos

4 > ‘ 4 / va \
piivKen apdpkyn xaptva SiocBdravos mpivos. Ta
dé xal év Trois Tedious pupikn mTErAéa rEevKH iTéa

v / / ‘ rn /
aiyerpos Kpaveia Onrvepaveia KrAyjOpa Spds Naxd-
pn axpas pnréa dotpta KyaoTpov peda Ta-
Aioupos oFvdKavOos <opévdapvos,> iy ev pev TO

1 éy...?I8aia conj. W. (after Sch., who conj. 7a év); ra
év xphtn TH Idala UAld

2 ¢.e. it is not meant that a tree which is ‘special’ to
Mount Ida (e.g.) occurs only there.

3 ep) thy Max.? a gloss; mepi re Thy Max. MP,Ald.; re om. P.

170

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II]. u. 5-1. 1

else, all kinds grow, because of the diversity of
positions afforded them. For such mountains offer
positions which are marshy, wet, dry, deep-soiled or
rocky ; they have also their meadow land here and
there, and in fact almost every variety of soil; again
they present positions which lie low and are shel-
tered, as well as others which are lofty and exposed
to wind; so that they can bear all sorts, even those
which belong to the plains.

Yet itis not strange that there should be some
mountains which do not thus bear all things, but
have a more special kind of vegetation to a great
extent if not entirely; for instance the range of Ida
in Crete}; for there the cypress grows; or the hills
of Cilicia and Syria, on which the Syrian cedar
grows, or certain parts of Syria, where the terebinth
grows. For it is the differences of soil which give
a special character to the vegetation. * (However
the word ‘special’ is used here in a somewhat
extended sense.)

Of mountain trees : of the differences found in wild trees.

III. The following trees are peculiar to mountain
country and do not grow in the plains; * let us
take Macedonia as an example. Silver-fir fir ‘ wild
pine’ lime sygia Valonia oak box andrachne yew
Phoenician cedar terebinth wild fig alaternus hybrid
arbutus hazel chestnut kermes-oak. The following
grow also in the plain: tamarisk elm abele willow
black poplar cornelian cherry cornel alder oak Jakare
(bird-cherry) wild pear apple hop-hornbeam holly
manna-ash Christ’s thorn cotoneaster maple, which

* oévoauvos add. Palm. in view of what follows ; dtud«apra
&xavGos UPAld. Bas.; &xavOes P,.

I7I

bo

oo

THEOPHRASTUS

dper mepucviav Cvyiav Kadodow, év S€ TH Tredie
yAetvov. of 8 addXws Starpodot Kai Erepov srot-
ovow eidos odhevddpmvov kal fuyias.
"“Aravta 5€ dca Kowa TOV 6pav Kal ToD
/ / \ \ / a > < a
mediov, perl wev Kal KaANw TH Over TA Ev TOs
medio yivetal, KpeitT@ Sé TH XpEela TH TE TOV
E0Xwv Kal Th TOV KapTOv Ta dpewd: TAnV
/
axypddos Kal arriov Kat pnréas: abtar 8 év Tots
mediow KpelTTous ov povoy Tois KapTrois GANA Kal
tois Evrots* ev yap Tois Gpece prxpal Kal of@des
Kal axavOobdes yivovtar' tavta Oé Kal év Tots
dpeow, STav éTLAdB@vTaL TOV otKEL@V TOT@V, Kal
Karo dvetas Kal evOevel wadrov' ws Sé aTTraS
an lal c n n
cirreiy Ta év TOs Omadéor TOV Opa@v Kal wadioTa,
fal \ + gee a al 4 \ / ,
tov 8 ddXwv Ta év TOs KaTO Kal KoidoLs* Ta 6
nr £. n
énl tav axpwv xelpiota, TAHY el TL TH Hvoe
/ 54 \ \ a? > \
pirowvypov: exer 8€ Kal tad7T’ ab twa Scapopay
évy Tois avopolos TaY TéTwV, UTEP oY VaTEpoV
Nextéov: viv Sé Svarpetéov Exactov Kata Tas dia-
popas Tas eipnuévas.
Acibud\ra pev ov éott TaV aypiov & Kal
ve
amporepov eréyxOn, éhatn TrevKn TITUS aypia TUEOS
avdpaxrn piros apxevOos TtépuivOos dpidvKn
b) (Ae, ye / / BJ /
adapen Sadun perrodpus Kijactpov o€vdKavGos
mptvos. pmupixn Ta O€ Gd\da TavTa pudAdrOBonrEel:
mipy el Te TEpiTTOV eviaxod, KaDaTEp EAEXOn TEpL
rhs év 7h Kpity mAatavov Kat Spvds Kal et mov
TOTFOS TLS OAWS EVTPOhos.

1 § &AAws conj. Sch. from G; ® ad Ald. ? Plin. 16. 77.
3 i.e. are not always of the poorest quality. tatr’ ad twa
conj. W.; tadra a’ray Ald.H. he), 9. 3.

172

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. ur. 1-3

when it grows in the mountains, is called cygia,
when in the plain, gleinos: others however,! classify
differently and make maple and zygia distinct trees.

2 All those trees which are common to both hill
and plain are taller and finer in appearance when
they grow in the plain; but the mountain forms are
better as to producing serviceable timber and fruits,
with the exception of wild pear pear and apple;
these are in the plain better in fruit and also in
timber; for in the hills they grow small with many
knots and much spinous wood. But even on the
mountains all trees grow fairer and are more vigorous
when they have secured a suitable position; and, to
speak generally, those which grow on the level parts
of the mountains are specially fair and vigorous;
next to these come those which grow on the lower
parts and in the hollows; while those that grow on
the heights are of the poorest quality, except any
that are naturally cold-loving. But even these shew
some variation® in different positions, of which we
must speak later; for the present we must in our
distinctions in each case take account only of the
differences already mentioned.

Now among wild trees those are evergreen which
were mentioned before,‘ silver-fir fir ‘ wild pine’ box
andrachne yew Phoenician cedar terebinth alaternus
hybrid arbutus bay phellodrys® (holm-oak) holly
cotoneaster kermes-oak tamarisk ; but all the others
shed their leaves, unless it be that in certain places
they keep them exceptionally, as was said® of the
plane and oak in Crete and in any other place which
is altogether favourable to luxuriant growth.

» pedAddpus conj. Bod., ef. 1.9.35; peAAds dpds UMV(?)Ald.
1. 9. 5.

133

o

o

THEOPHRASTUS

Kdpripa dé ta pév ddda Tavta* Trepl 6é itéas
Kal aiyetpov Kal TTedéas, WoTrEp ENEXON, Stappia-
Bynrodow. vor 5é Tv alyetpov povny axaptretv
faci, doTep Kal of év “Apxadia, Ta 5é adda
TavTa Ta ev TOIS dpect KapTohopev. év Kpynry
dé Kal aiverpou KapTripoe TEloUs elot* pia meV ev

n / a Lo Oe ae aw > 2
T® oTo“im Tov avtpov Tod év TH “dn, ev O Ta
> / > s * \ p! /
avabypata avdxertat, addy Sé puKpa mryaiov:
aTrwtépw Sé padiota SHdexa otadiouvs Tepi Tiva

Vs / A 4 pe \ \
Kpnvnv LYavpev Kadovupevnv troddal. eial dé cal
> a f ” fp) 7 2 n /
év T® wAnociov dpe ths “ldns &v tO Kuwdpio

/ \ / NY 3 o yw
Kanrovpév@ Kal tept Ipaiciav dé év tots dpeoww.
of 5 povoy TOV ToLovTwY THY TTEAéaVv KdpTLpMoV

fe rd / e 7
elvat pact, Kabdrep of Tept Maxedoviar.

Meyarn é dvapopa mpos KapTov Kal axapriav
Kal ) TOV TOT@V PUGS, BaTrEp ETL TE THS TEpoeas
éxyer Kal TOV powixwy: 7 wev ev AiydrT@ KapTro-

a \ ” a rf / > €p/
opel kat el Tov TaY TAHatoY ToTwD, év ‘Pddm dé

/ an > a / > lal id \ tal
péxpt TOD avOeciv wovov adixveirat. o dé hoimk
Tepi pev BaBvrdva Oavpactos, év TH “ENAaSL Sé

2O\ / Lp ad \ of OX /
ovdé Tremaiver, Tap éviow Sé ws OvSE Tpodaiver
KapTOv.

/

“Opoiws bé cal érepa Trelw ToradT éotiv: eet

Kal Tov éXNaTTOveY Toapiov Kal tAnudTev év TH

12. 2. 10.

2 cf. 2. 2. 10. It appears that the buds of the poplar were
mistaken for fruit (Sch.); ¢f. Diose. 1. 8]. Later writers
perpetuated the error by calling them «éxxor.

3 rob ev TH *18n conj. Sch.; rod év TG “18y U; rod ev rg “lis
MV ; év 7H “15y Ald.H.

174

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. ur. 4-6

Most trees are fruit-bearing, but about willow
black poplar and elm men hold different opinions,
as was said !; and some, as the Arcadians, say that only
the black poplar is without fruit, but that all the
other mountain trees bear fruit. ‘However in Crete
there are a number of black poplars which bear fruit ? ;
there is one at the mouth of the cave on mount Ida,
in which the dedicatory offerings are hung, and
there is another small one not far off, and there are
quite a number about a spring called the Lizard’s
Spring about twelve furlongs off. There are also
some in the hill-country of Ida in the same neigh-
bourhood, in the district called Kindria and in the
mountains about Praisia.t Others again, as the
‘Macedonians, say that the elm is the only tree of this
class which bears fruit.

Again the character of the position makes a great
difference as to fruit-bearing, as in the case of the
persea® and the date-palm. The persea of Egypt
bears fruit, and so it does wherever it grows in the
neighbouring districts, but in Rhodes® it only gets
as far as flowering. The date-palm in the neighbour-
hood of Babylon is marvellously fruitful ; in Hellas it
does not even ripen its fruit, and in some plices it
does not even produce any.

The same may be said of various other trees: in
fact even’ of smaller herbaceous plants and bushes
some are fruitful, others not, although the latter are

* Tipa:olay conj. Meurs. Crefa ; tipaciav UMV Ald.

5 of. 4. 2.5. mepoéar conj. R. Const.; repoefas U; mrepoias
Ald.

° ‘Péd conj. R. Const. from G, so too Plin. 16. 111; péa
Ald. ef. 1. 13. 5. for a similar corruption.

7 érel xal conj. Sch. from G; éwel 5€ xal Ald.

175

~

@

THEOPHRASTUS

> fol , \ / ¥ \ re %
avTh Yopa Kal cvvope xopa TA pev KapTipa Ta
/
8 dxapra yiveraur Kabatep kal TO Kevtavpiov év
nan? / \ \ > n 3 n 4 \ ] >
Th Hyr<eia, To wev ev TH Open xdpmipov, TO 8 év
n / BA J \ / > n \ ~ St J Lal
TO Tedi@ AKapTOV AAA povov avOeEi, To & év Tos
f / LD <2 BO 4 a \ a a ]
KoiXoLS TOTTOLS OVS avOel TARY KaKas. SoKel 8
= \ na »f- n e al \ > a
oby Kal Tov aN dov Tdv opoyevdv Kal ev pug
Tpoonyopig To wey dKkaptrov elvar TO 5é KapTipov,
a ¢
olov mmpivos 6 wey Kdpmipos 0 8 axaptos: kal
KrAnOpa dé wcavTas: avOei S audw. ayeddv dé
a n fal »”
boa KadovoLY dppeva TOV OmoyerOv axaptra’ Kal
TOUT@Y Ta pev TOAAA aVOciv hace Ta 8 OréyoV
Ta & ddrws ovd avbeiv: ta 5é avaTadw, Ta pev
dippeva mova Kaptropopeiv, ov pay adr’ amo ye
na 5] rn 4 \ ‘ , > \
Tov av0ar pvecbar Ta Sévdpa, KaBarep Kal ato
TOV KapTOV doa KadpTima’ Kal év audoiy ovTas
éviore TuKvny elvar Thy éExpvow WaTe TOS
dpeotuTous ov dvvacOar Siiévar pu OdoTroMN-
capévous.
"AudioByretrar S&é Kal trepi tov avOdrv évior,
@omep elromev. of pev yap Kal Spov avOeiv
¢€ lal
olovrat kal tHv “HpaxdXe@tiv xapvav Kat dioc-
4 BA \ 4 \ / e > > \
Bdravoy, éts 5é twevKnv cal mituv: of & ovdéev
, > \ A yy \ 5 fal / \
TOUT@V, AXAG TOV LovNOY TOV ev TALS KapUvats Kat
To Bpvov 76 Spvivov Kal Tov KUTTapoy Tov mUTb-

1 ydépa nad Ald. ; 4 nad conj. St.

2 a.e. the ‘males’ are sterile whether they flower or not.
Kal TovTwY TX wey TOAAG I conj.; TodTwY Ta TOAAG TH pev Ald.

3 2 7.e. the flowers of the ‘female’ tree.

4 7.e. (a) in those trees whose ‘male’ form is sterile,
whether it bears flowers or not; (b) in those whose ‘ male’

176

ee -
aon ne

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. mm. 6-8

growing in the same place as the former, or! quite
near it. Take for instance the centaury in Elea; where
it grows in hill-country, it is fruitful; where it grows
in the plain, it bears no fruit, but only flowers; and
where it grows in deep valleys, it does not even
flower, unless it be scantily. Any way it appears
that, even of other plants which are of the same
kind and all go by the same name, one will be
without fruit, while another bears fruit ; for instance,
one kermes-oak will be fruitful, another not ; and the
same is true of the alder, though both produce
flowers. And, generally speaking, all those of any
given kind which are called ‘ male’ trees are without
fruit, and that though? some of these, they say,
_produce many flowers, some few, some none at all.
On the other hand they say that in some cases it is
only the ‘males’ that bear fruit, but that, in spite
of this, the trees grow from the flowers,’ (just as in
the case of fruit-bearing trees they grow from the
fruit). And they add that in both cases,‘ the crop
of seedlings ®° which comes up is sometimes so thick
that the woodmen cannot get through except by
clearing a way.

There is also a doubt about the flower of some
trees, as we said. Some think that the oak bears
flowers, and also the filbert the chestnut and even
the fir and Aleppo pine; some however think that
none of these has a flower, but that,—resembling ®
and corresponding to the wild figs which drop off
prematurely, we have in the nuts the catkin,’ in the
form alone bears fruit, but the fruit is infertile. The passage
is obscure : W. gives = the text.

° &xgovow. of. 7.

8 Suoioy conj. W.; care UAld. ef. 3. 7. 3.
7 of. 3. 5. 5.

177
VOL, I. N

THEOPHRASTUS

ivov 6uo.v Kal avdroyov elvat toils mpoatro-
, > a ¢ \ \ , Os
mT@TOLS épivots. of Sé wept Maxedoviav ovdé

a , > val »” 2e/ st? /
tatta pacw avbeiv dpxevOov o€vnv apiav odév-
8 4 \ \ > 4 bu 3 \
apvov. éviot 6€ Tas apKevOous S00 eivat, Kal THY

p 5 ale 4 > 4] a \ ” 8 ~S \ \
pev étépav avOeiv péev dxaprov 8 eivar, thy be
BE 4 > b a \ \ \ / > \
étépav ov« avOciv wev xaptov dé hépewy evOds

. \ a
Tpopavomevov, BoTrep Kal TAS oUKaS TA épiva.
/ ’ Lb} A 2. -*® 7 + \ \
cupBaiver 8 ody date él dvo étrn TOV KapTrov
éxewv wovov TodTo Tav Sévdpov. TadTa pev odv
emo KET TEOV.

IV. “H &é BAdotyats TOV wer Gua yivetar Kal
TOV Huépov, TOV Sé puKpov émirAELTOmEeVN, TOV O
On Tov, aTravT@Y Sé KaTa THY HpLYnY wpar.
? \ a n € \ / iA
ara TOV KaPTOV n TapadXrayn TAEL@VY* WoTEP
5é cal mpotepov eltropev, od Kata Tas BraoTHoELS

e / > \ \ / > \ \
ai memdvoes GNA TOAD Siadépovow émel Kal
TOV oviKapToTépey, & Sy Tivés hac éviavTo-
opeiv, olov dpxevOov Kal Tpivor, bums ai Brac-
THoEsS TOD Hpos. avTa 8 avTav Ta opoyerh TO
mpoTepov Kal vaTepov Siapéper KaTa TOvS TOTOUS"

n \ lag
Tpata pev yap Bractdver Ta év Tois Eeow, ws

e \ 7 / 7 \ \ 7 lal
oi mept Maxedoviay éyovat, SevTepa 5é Ta ev TOIs
Medios, Eoxata Sé Ta év Tois dpeow.

Abtov 8€ tav Kal? Exacta dévdpwv Ta pev

1 ¢.e. the male flower, cf. Schol. on Ar. Vesp. 1111.
@edppactos xuplws A€yet KiTTapov Thy mpoavOnow THs mirvos:
but no explanation of such a use of the word suggests itself.
Cf. a. 3.-8 3 4,8. 7.

2 &ptav conj. Sch., ef. 3. 4. 2; 3. 16.3; 3.17. 1; dtdvny dyplay
Ald.

178

a a

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. mr. 8-1v. 2

oak the oak-moss, in the pine the ‘ flowering tuft.’
The people of Macedonia say that these trees also
produce no flowers—Phoenician cedar beech aria?
(holm-oak) maple. , Others distinguish two kinds of
Phoenician cedar, of which one bears flowers but
bears no fruit, while the other, though it has no
flower, bears a fruit which shows itself at once?—
just as wild figs produce their abortive fruit. How-
ever that may be,‘ it is a fact that this is the only
tree which keeps its fruit for two years. These
matters then need enquiry.

Of the times of budding and fruiting of wild, as compared
with cultivated, trees.

_ IV. Now the budding of wild trees occurs in some
cases at the same time as that of the cultivated forms,
but in some cases somewhat, and in some a good
deal later; but in all cases it is during the spring
season. But there is greater diversity in the time of
fruiting ; as we said before, the times of ripening do
not correspond to those of budding, but there are
wide differences. For even in the case of those
trees which are somewhat late in fruiting,—which
some say take a year to ripen their fruit—such as
Phoenician cedar and kermes-oak, the budding
nevertheless takes place in the spring. Again there
are differences of time between individual trees of
the same kind, according to the locality; those in
the marshes bud earliest, as the Macedonians say,
second to them those in the plains, and latest those
in the mountains.

Again of particular trees some wild ones bud

3 ¢.e. without antecedent flower.
4 § ody conj. W.; cxed}» UMV Ald.

179

i)

»

THEOPHRASTUS

cuvavaBracTtaver Tois Huépos, olov avdpaxrn

> / > \ \ n a > rd
apdpen axpas dé pwuKp@ dorepov Tis amtov. Td
dé Kal ™ po fepivipov Kal peta myots evOd Cepupov.
Kal mp0 Ledipov piv Kxpavela Kab Onruepavela,
poeta Cépupov 5é Sddvn KrAHnOpa, mpo lonpepias Se
puxpov dirvpa bvyia dyyos cunt tpwiBracTa
dé kal kapva Kal Spds cal a«réos: rt 5é wadrdov
aoe a \ > / 4 /

Ta dkapTa Soxobyta Kal aXo@dn, AEUKH TTEAEA
itéa aiyerpos' mAdtavos Sé pixp@® ovaitepov
TovTav. Ta Sé dra woTep evioTapévou TOU
9 e > \ 7 > / iA
Hpos, olov épiveds dirvKn o€vdxavOos madiovpos
TépptvOos Kapta SiocBdravos: pyréa 8 dwi-
Bractos: oWiBracrtotatov b& cyedov vos apia

7 , } e \ 5 "¢
TeTpayavia Overa piros. ai pev odv BracTHoes
oUTws éyovcL.

Ai 88 avOnoers axorovbodcr perv ws eitreiy KATA
AOyov, OU pay GANA TapaddrdTTOVEL, paAXov SE
Kal éml wréov ) TOV KapTOV TerElwots. Kpavela
pev yap atrodiowaot mepl Tpomas Oepivas 1) mpwios

\ 4 n e > ” aA la
aoxedov oTep TpaTov: » O Srrtos, Hv 5H Teves
Kandovor OnrvKpavetay, weT avTO TO peTOTTMpOV"
»” \ ¢ / \ A \ \ f
gots 6€ 6 TavTns KapTros GBpwtos Kal TO EdXOv
acbevés cal yadvov' tocattn dy Stahopa tepl
dude. TtépuvOos dé rept Tupod auntov 4 piKp@

1 See below, n. 4.

2 7h dk. Sox. kal ddo. conj.W.; 7a ax. kat don. kal dda, U
MP; ra ak. 7a Son. GAo. Ald.

% éomrep apologises for the unusual sense given to émer.

180

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. tv. 2-4

along with the cultivated forms, as andrachne and
hybrid arbutus ; and the wild pear is a little later
than the cultivated. Some again bud both before
zephyr begins to blow, and immediately after it has
been blowing. Before it come cornelian cherry and
cornel, after it bay and alder; a little before the
spring equinox come lime zygia Valonia oak fig.
Hazel! oak and elder are also early in budding, and
still more those trees which seem to have no fruit
and to grow in groves,? abele elm willow black
poplar ; and the plane is a little later than these.
The others which bud when the spring is, as it were,
becoming established,’ are such as wild fig alaternus
cotoneaster Christ’s thorn terebinth hazel * chestnut.
. The apple is late in budding, latest of all generally

are ipsos® (cork-oak) aria (holm-oak) ¢etragonia
odorous cedar yew. Such are the times of budding.

The flowering times in general follow in proportion ;
but they present some irregularity, and so in still
more cases and to a greater extent do the times at
which the fruit is matured. The cornelian cherry pro-
duces its fruit about the summer solstice ; the early
kind, that is to say, and this tree is about the earliest
of all.6 The late form, which some call ‘female
cornelian cherry’ (cornel), fruits quite at the end of
autumn. The fruit of this kind is inedible and its
wood is weak and spongy ; that is what the difference
between the two kinds amounts to. The terebinth
produces its fruit about the time of wheat-harvest or

(usually ‘ beginning’). 7a 8 &Ada Sowep enor. conj. W.; Ta

3 GAAws wep’ U; 7a 5 KAAws wepieriotapéevov MAId. H.

* xapva can hardly be right both here and above.

= See Index.

8 gxedbv Sorep xparov not in G, nor in Plin. (16. 105) ; text
perhaps defective.

181

oO

[7

THEOPHRASTUS

oWiaitepov aTrodiéwat kal werdia kal odévdapvos
Tod Oépous Tov Kaptov: KdyOpa dé Kal Kapida Kal
aypddov ti yévos petota@pou: Spis bé Kal d10c-
Baravos owriaitepov ere epi UWrerddos dvcw,
acavtas é Kal hirven Kal mpivos Kal Tadouvpos
kal o€vdxavOos peta IInrelados dtcw: 4 8 apia
NELMOVOS apXopuévov' Kal r wnréa wev Tois TpwToLs
woixeow, axpas 5é dvia xYeudvos avdpaxyrn bé
Kai abdpkn TO wév TpOTov metaivovew aya TO
Botpvi mepxdfovts, Td Sé boTepov, Soxel yap TadTa
Sixaprra, apxopévou Tov yerpovos, éddtn be Kal
piros avOoder puxpov Tpo HdLov TpoTav: [xal THS
ye €Xatns TO dvO0s KpoKivov Kal adddAws Kadov'|
Tov O€ KapTov adidcr peta Stow TlInerddos.
mevKn 5& Kal mitus mpotepodor TH BraotHoe
puxpov, dcov Tevtekaidexa Huepais, TOUS b& Kap-
Tovs atrodiooact peta IIherdda Kata Noyor.
Tatra pév oby petprwtépav pev ever wapadda-
yyy: TavtTwy O€ TrELaTHY 4 apKEevOos Kal KiaC-
Tpos Kal 1 Tpivos: 4 ev yap apKevOos éviavccov
éxew Soxel TepixatadauPdver yap 0 véos Tov Tepv-
aivov. ws dé Ties Paci, Ode TeTraivel, dv d Kal
Tpoapatpovar kal xpovoy Twa THpodaww: éay Oé ea
éml Tov Sévdpou Tis, aTroEnpaiverar. pact dé Kal THY
mpivov of mept Apkadiav émavt@ TedeLody: aya
yap tov évov weraiver kal tov véov brodaiver
@oTe TOs TOLOVTOLS TUUBaiver TUVEXOS TOV KApTrOV
éxew. act o€ ye cal THY KyrAaCTPOY UTO TOD

1 God. Kal wedta U ; darodtSwor wedta Ald. Some confusion
in text, but sense clear.
2 dvla: 2? 7 dvla W.

182

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. ww. 4-6

a little later, manna-ash! and maple in summer ; alder
hazel and a certain kind of wild pear in autumn;
oak and chestnut later still, about the setting of the
Pleiad ; and in like manner alaternus kermes-oak
Christ’s-thorn cotoneaster after the setting of the
Pleiad; aria (holm-oak) when winter is beginning,
apple with the first cold weather, wild pear late? in
winter. Andrachne and hybrid arbutus first ripen
their fruit when the grape is turning, and again *
when winter is beginning; for these trees appear to
bear twice. As for‘ silver-fir and yew, they flower
a little before the solstice ; °(the flower of the silver-
fir is yellow and otherwise pretty) ; they bear their
fruit after the setting of the Pleiad. Fir and Aleppo
. pine are a little earlier in budding, about fifteen
days, but produce their fruit after the setting of the
Pleiad, though proportionately earlier than silver-fir
and yew.

In these trees then the difference of time is not
considerable ; the greatest difference is shewn in
Phoenician cedar holly and kermes-oak ; for Phoe-
nician cedar appears to keep its fruit for a year, the
new fruit overtaking that of last year; and, accord-
ing to some, it does not ripen it at all; wherefore
men gather it unripe and keep it, whereas if it is left
on the tree, it shrivels up. The Arcadians say that
the kermes-oak also takes a year to perfect its fruit ;
for it ripens last year’s fruit at the same time that
the new fruit appears on it; the result of which is that
~such trees always have fruit on them. They say also

3 After Serepoy Ald. adds av@odvr: (so also H and G) ; Plin.
13. 121. omits it ; om. W. after Sch.

4 yap Ald.; 5€ conj. W.

5 Probably an early gloss, W. cf. Plin. 16. 106.

183

THEOPHRASTUS

a / ,

Xelmavos avroBadrev. oixapra dé cpddpa cab

t \ 4 x 8e ‘ uv
pirupa Kat mvfos. [tov b€ Kaptov aSpwrov

sf

éxer Tavtt fom irvpa Ondvuepaveta sikos.
Owikapra 5é Kal Kittds Kal dpxevOos Kal
mevKn Kal avdpaxry.| as Sé of teph "Apkadiay
gaciv, és TovTwy d\iKapToTtepa oyeddv
dé mdvtav diaitepa tetpayovia Oveva jt-
Nos. ai pev ovv TOV KapTOv amoBoral Kab
TETAVTELS TOV Ayplov ToLa’Tas éxover Svahopas
ov MOvOV TpOs TA Hyuepa GAA Kab Tpds éavTa.

V. SupBaiver 8 brav dpEwvtar Braordvew
\ \ ” n / / \
Ta pev AXAa ovvexh THY Te BrYdoTHOW Kal THY

bY a @ / be \ 2% / \
avénow Trovetobar, mevenv dé kal érdtnv xab
piv diareirew, Kai tpeis oppas eivar kal tpeis
adiévat Bractovs, &v 6 Kal tTpichoToe wav yap
\ / [4 tA n rn \
67 dévdpov bray Bractdvy dowd: TpaToV jdv

e na al

akpov éapos evOds ictapuévov Tod OapynrLovos,
b \ av \ / / e /
év 6¢ 7H "Idy repli mevtexaideca pdduota huépas:
peta Sé radra Svadurovta wep) tpidxovta 4
MiKp®@ Trelovs éwtBarreTat wddw addovs Brac-
Tovs am’ aKpas Ths Kopuvncews THs éml TO Tpo-

/ n \ \ \ BA \ > ? \
téepm BraocT@ Kai Ta pev dvw ta & eis Ta

/ / al \ / /

Taya KUEN ToLEtTaL THY BrdoTHOLW, Olov yovU

glrvpa Ald.; @:Avpéa conj. Sch.
tov 5¢.... avdpdxdn. Apparently a gloss, W.
tetpaywvia conj. Sch. (rerpa- omitted after -repa) : of. §2;
yovla MV ; ywvie U.

4 rav &yplwy after merdyce:s conj. Sch.; after juepa Ald.

> Plin. 16. 100.

184

1
2
3

ek in

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IIL. ww. 6-v. 1

that holly loses its fruit owing to the winter. Lime!
and box are very late in fruiting, (lime has a fruit
which no animal can eat, and so have cornel and
box. Ivy Phoenician cedar fir and andrachne are
late fruiting*) though, according to the Arcadians,
still later than these and almost latest of all are
tetragonia* odorous cedar and yew. Such then
are the differences as to the time of shedding and
ripening their fruit between wild* as compared
with cultivated trees, and likewise as compared with
one another.
Of the seasons of budding.

V. > Now most trees, when they have once begun
to bud, make their budding and their growth con-
tinuously, but with fir silver-fir and oak there are
intervals. They make three fresh starts in growth
and produce three separate sets of buds; wherefore
also they lose their bark thrice ®a year. For every
tree loses its bark when it is budding. This first
_ happens in mid-spring’? at the very beginning of the
month Thargelion,s on Mount Ida within about
fifteen days of that time; later, after an interval of
about thirty days or rather more, the tree® puts on
fresh buds which start from the head of the knobby
growth”? which formed at the first budding-time; and
it makes its budding partly on the top of this," partly
all round it laterally, using the knob formed at the

§ rpicdoxa: conj. Sch.; tplcrAormo: UM.V; rplcrexo: M,Ald.
cf. 4. 15.3; 5.1.1.

T Zapos conj. R. Const.; aépos VAld. ef. Plin. Lc.

8 About May.

* What follows evidently applies only to the oak.
ae ae: conj. Sch.; xoptyns éws UMV; xopudiis ews

D ef. 3. 6.2. 12 +4 add. Sch,
185

i]

oo

THEOPHRASTUS

Tomoapeva TY ToD Tpw@ToV Braorob Kopuyny,
OoTrEp Kal a) Tpern PraorTno1s eel. ryiverat 6é
TOUTO Tept TOV Lxuppopoprava MapyouTa.

Kara 6é Tavrny THY Braornow Kal 1) ennis
puerta mao4a, Kat y) even Kal pérawa’ VETAaL
oé @s éml TO TOAD VUKTOS aOpoos: éf’ Hpepay bé
play avénbeica, TAY THS iT TOELOOds, éav bm
Too KavpLaTOS Ang Enpaiverar, Kal avavins € én
TO peilor, _éyivero yap av pei Sov TO peyeBer.
Siomep Twves avTav ov petfov exovoe xudjou TO
péyeBos. 1) dé pédawa Kab ért TAelous pe pas
eyX wo pos éott, Kal av&dvovtar Kal AapBavovow
éviar péyeOos purrov.

Avaneirovra be pera TOUTO Tepl TeVvTEKALOEKA
7mépas Tad TO TpiTov émtBadrerat Braorovs
‘ExatouBardvos, ehaxioras peas TOV T pore-
pov: icws yap é& +) émra TO Thetorov" » Oé
BraorTno1s 0 opoia Kab TOV avrov TpoTrov. Taper
Govody dé tovTwv ovKéte eis phKos GAN eis
TAYXOS 1) abénoes Tpémerat.

Ilacx pev ouv robs dévdpots ai Bracryoes
pavepai, paduara be TH édaTy Kal TH mevKy) bua
TO oroLxeiv Ta yovara Kal €& ioov Tous dtous
eye. apa dé Kal 7pos 70 réuver Oar Ta Evha
TOTE da TO Norrav: €v yap Tots adhous Katpots
ovK eUTreplaipeTos o provos, Grae Kal TrEplarpEe-
dévros pehay TO Evdov yiverau Kal TH oper xetpov"
érret kal mpos ye THY xXpelav ovdev, adda Kal

1 About June.
2 of.3. 7.4; 3. 8.6; Plin. 16. 27.
3 &yxAwpos con]. Coraés ; 3 e¥xAwpos Ald.
4 Siadelrovra conj. St.; diaaArefrovea Ald. H.

186

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. v. 1-3

first budding as a sort of joint, just as in the case of
the first budding. This happens about the end of
the month Skirrophorion.?

2(It is only at the time of this second budding that
the galls also are produced, both the white and the
black ; the liquid forming them is mostly produced in
quantity at night, and, after swelling for one day
—except the part which is of resinous character—it
hardens if itis caught by the heat, and so cannot grow
any more; otherwise it would have grown greater in
bulk; wherefore in some trees the formation is not
larger than a bean. The black gall is for several
days of a pale green® colour; then it swells and some-
times attains the size of an apple.)

Then, after an interval + of about fifteen days, the
tree for the third time puts on buds in the month
Hekatombaion °; but this growth continues for fewer
days than on either of the previous occasions, perhaps
for six or seven at most. However the formation of
the buds is as before and takes place in the same
manner. After this period there is no increase in
length, but the only increase is in thickness.

The periods of budding can be seen in all trees,
but especially in fir and silver-fir, because the joints
of these are in a regular series and have the knots
at even distances. It is then the season also for
cutting the timber, because the bark is being shed ® ;
for at other times the bark is not easy to strip off,
and moreover, if it is stripped off, the wood turns
‘black’ and is inferior in appearance; for as to its
utility * this makes no difference, though the wood

> About July.

§ Xeoway conj. Sch.; Aormay UMV; Aura Ald.
7 of. Plin. 16. 74.

8 ye conj. Sch.; re Ald.

187

~

THEOPHRASTUS—

> / \ lal
LaxyupoTepor, éav peTa THY TémavoW TOY KapTaV
TunOy.
a \ lal

Tatra pév odv idta Tov Tpoetpnuevav dSévdpor,
e \ / dala de, \ AD 7 /
ai 5é Braoryoes ai érl Kuri cal Apxtovpe yuve-
MEeval peTa THY éapwny ayedoyv Kowal TdavToV"
4 \ cal > nn ¢ / 7
évonrot S€ padrov év Tois Hpuépots Kab TovTw@Y

/ a ea / \ ¢ Sal \i¢ 4
MANOTA TUK KAL AUTEXM KAL Pola Kal OXNWS OCA
evTpagy Kal Otrov Yopa ToravTn: b¢ 0 Kab THY
b] 7°? 4 / \ la \
er ‘“Apetovp@ TrAEloTnv pact yivecbar tepl Oer-

4 \ / iA \ / \

tadiav kat Maxcdoviav: dpa yap cvpBaiver Kat
TO peToTwpov Kadov yiverOat Kal paxpov, doTE

\ \ , A a 27
Kal THY padaKxoTnTa cuuBddrdgecPar Tod dépos.
> \ \ > > 4 \ ny ¢ > nan te
émet kat év Aiyirt@ dia tod0 ws eizretv aiel
Bractave ta Sévdpa, } Kal prxpov tiva Stanreitrer
x povov.

"AdXAa Ta pev Trepl TAS ETLBAAOTICELS, BOTEP
” 4 \ \ \ N / > x a
elpntas, Kowd, Ta O€ TeEpl Tas Stadeipets amd THS

, y cal bé to 8 ae

mpetns ida tov REexXOévT@rv. iOvov éviows
bmdapxer Kal TO THS Kadovpévns KadxpvOs, olov

a \
tots [Te] mpoecpnrévois’ Eyer yap Kai éddTy Kal

nr -

mevKn Kal dpus, Kal éte didtupa Kal Kapva Kal
StogBddavos Kal mits. avtat dé yivovtar Sput
fev po ths Bracthicews vropaiwovens THs
> a oe ov 92. \ , \
npwis pas. eats 8 worrepet K’now PvAdsxK2
petakd mimtovoa Tis e& apxyhs émodnoews Kal
Ths puddKhs Braotycews: TH SO bn eotl TOD

1 $évdpwv conj. R. Const.; xaprav Ald. H.
2 of. C.P. 1.10. 6; 1.12. 4; 1.13. 3; 1. 13. 5; 1. 13. 10; Plin.
16. 98. * of. O.P. 144: Uy, 4 of. 5.1. 4; Plin. 16, 30.

188

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. v. 3-5

is stronger if it is cut after the ripening of the
fruit.

Now what has been said is peculiar to the above-
mentioned trees.1 ? But the buddings which take
place at the rising of the dog-star and at that of
Arcturus after the spring budding are common to
nearly all, though they may be most clearly seen in
cultivated trees, and, among these, especially in fig
vine pomegranate, and in general in all those that
are luxuriant in growth or are growing in rich soil.
Accordingly they say that the budding at the rising
of Arcturus is most considerable in Thessaly and
Macedonia *; for it also happens that the autumn in
these countries is a fair and a long season; so that
the mildness of the climate also contributes. Indeed
it is for this reason, one may say, that in Egypt too
the trees are always budding, or at least that the
process is only suspended for quite a short time.

Now the facts as to the later buddings apply, as
has been said, to all trees alike; but those which
belong to the intervals after the first period of
budding are peculiar to those mentioned above.
Peculiar to some also is the growth of what are
called ‘winter buds, * for instance in the above-
mentioned trees ; silver-fir fir and oak have them, and
also lime hazel chestnut and Aleppo pine. These
are found in the oak before the leaf-buds grow, when
the spring season is just beginning. This growth
consists of a sort of leaf-like formation,® which occurs
between the first swelling of the leaf-buds and the
time when they burst into leaf. In the sorb® it

5 gott. . . PvAAKH: ear: conj. R. Const.; &amepel conj. Sch.;
ért de Sorep H Kvgnots dvdaxh UAld.H.; ovAAcch mBas. ete.

= >

én éort conj. W. (cf. the description of dn, 3. 12. 8);
TH 8 tdidrnT: Ald.

189

a

THEOPHRASTUS

peToT@pou peta THY puvrAdoBorLaY EvOds ALTIAPA
Tis Kal @oTep émMdnKvia, KaOaTepavel wéNoVTA

a , n
Bracravew, cai dvapéver Tov yetm@va péexplt TOU
3 e os \ \ \ > \ n
Rpos. 1 dé “Hpaxrewtixyn peta THY atoBodyy Tov

an 4 \ a e~ 7 / >

Kaptod vec TO BoTpuades ALKov cK@OAHE cdpe-

/ b e=N / 4 } , «8 a ‘

yéOns, e& Evds ploxou Tr«ciw 67, & KaXodal TiVeES
a 4
iovAous. TovTwy ExacTov ex piKp@Vv ovyKELTaL
popiwy poriowtov Th TaEeL, KaOaTrep of oTpOBir0L
THS TevKNS, WoTE pH avouolay eivar THY Ow
oTpoBirw véw Kal XAwpa TANV TpopnKécTeEpov
Kal oxedov icdtrayes Stddov. TodTo 5é avEeras
Tov YeLova (Kal dua TO pe yadoner TA Pors-
\ \ \ / \ \ n ,
dota kal EavOa yiverar), Kal TO wHKOS NapPBaver
Kal TploaxTvrov: Stay Sé Tod Hpos TO PUAXOV
Bractdvn, tadT arontimte Kal Ta TOU Kapvou
-
KaAUKwON TEpLKapPTLA YiveTAL TUMMEMYKOTA KATA
TOU picxXov, ToravTa boa Kal hv Ta avOn: TovTwY
S év éxdot@ Kapuov év. mepl Sé ths pidrvpas
b] / \ y x ,
ETLOKETTTEOV, KAL EL TL AANO KAXpPVOPOpOY.

VI. "Eore 8€ cal Ta pév evavEh ra dé ducavEH.
evavéh ev Ta Te TApLOpa, oloy TTEAEA TAATAVOS
NevKn alyerpos itéa Kal Tov Tept TavTHS apdio-
Bytovct tiwes as ducavtods’ Kal Tov KapTopopav

ee. / 7 n > / \ /.
dé éhadtyn TevKn Spds. evav&éotaTov O€... piros

* edOds Acmapa conj. Sch.; tis add. W.; ed@ds af mapa be of
2 over conj. W.; gvera Ald. ® ¢.e. catkins. cf. 3. 3
4 rAelw 5h conj. Sch.; miédin UMVAIA.; wAclova U ?.
5 of. 3. 10. 4.
8 cuupeuvndta cata tod w.: G evidently had a different
text; ? cuumepuxdta W.

190

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. v. 5—v1. 1

occurs in the autumn after the shedding of the
leaves, and has from the first a glistening look,! as
though swelling had taken place, just as if it were
about to burst into leaves; and it persists through
the winter till the spring. The filbert after casting
its fruit produces? its clustering growth,> which is
as large as a good-sized grub: several * of these grow
from one stalk, and some call them catkins. Each
of these is made up of small processes arranged
like scales, ahd resembles the cone of the fir, so that
its appearance is not unlike that of a young green
fir-cone, except that it is longer and almost of the
same thickness throughout. This grows through the
winter (when spring comes, the scale-like processes
open and turn yellow) ; it grows to the length of three
fingers, but, when in spring the leaves are shooting,
it falls off, and the cup-like® fruit-cases of the nut
are formed, closed all down® the stalk and corre-
sponding‘ in number to the flowers; and in each ot
these is a single nut. The case of the lime and
of any other tree that produces winter-buds needs
further consideration.

Of the comparative rate of growth in trees, and of the length of
their roots.

VI. Some trees are quick-growing, some slow.
Quick-growing are those which grow by the waterside,
as elm plane abele black poplar willow; (however
some dispute about the last-named, and consider it
a slow grower :) and of fruit-bearing trees, silver-fir
fir oak. Quickest growing of all are . . .8 yew lakara

? éca xal qv Ta &vOn conj. W.; Sca xa xara &vOn Ald.
§ Lacuna in text (Sch.W.). The following list of trees also
appears to be in confusion, and includes some of both classes.

IgI

i)

i)

THEOPHRASTUS

\ , \
Kat Naxapa pyyos dpKevOos odhévdapvos daotpva
/ / 4 / bY , 7
fuyia peria KrAHOpa situs avdpaxrAn Kpavela
7 > / a , > \ , /
mvEos axpds. Kaptopopel § evOds édarn TevKn
/ ¢ an
TiTUS, Kav oTNALKOVvodY péyeOos NGBwow.
€ \ a
H 6¢ avEnots nal) BXaotnots Tov pev dAdo
A va) na
aTaKTOS KATA TOds TOTOUsS ThY BracTdr, Ths F
/
eLaTns @picpévn Kal cvvexis Kal botepov. STav
\ n \ n fal
yap é« TOD oTEAéxoUs TA TPATA oxLGOH, wadw éF
/ ¢
é€xelvou ” éTépa oxiows yivetar KaTa& TOV avToV
/ nan? a
TpOTOV, KAL TOUT Gel Toles KATA Tdoas TAS éTL-
a >
Braorynces. év Se tots adXots Od8 of Blot KaT
? / \ > / > / /
arXAnKous ANY ETL TLVwWY OALywY, olov KOTiVvoU
kal Gdrov: exer S€ Kal tHde Svahopav % avEnors
7
Kon TdvYT@OV Opoiws Auépwv TE Kal aypiwv: Ta
fev yap Kal éx Tod dxpov Tov BracTav Kal éx
a / ee / x ev a
Tov Trayiwv Pveta, Kabdmep amos poa oUKH
pvppivos axXedov TA TreioTa: Ta S ex TOD axpou
bev ovk avinow éx b& Tov Traylor, Kal adTd
mpowbeirat TO UTdpYov, WoTep Kal TO OdoV oTé-
exos Kal of akpeuoves. cupuBaiver Sé TodTO emi
an a a ¢ fol
ths Ilepovxis xaptas cal ths “Hpaxrewtixns Kal
Gdrov. amravtav b& Tdv ToLovTwY eis vy PUAXOV
a /
aTroTekeuT@alv ot BracTol, du 0 al evrAdYwS OvK
émtBraotaver Kai avédverar ph exovra apynv.
(opota 5&€ tTpoTov Tiva 4 av —nows Kal Tod ciTou"

1 kata... BAaoray conj. W.; kara rovs tpdrous (corrected
to rémovs) kal BAacrous U; MVP insert rods before BAacrods.
exetvov. .. kava conj. W.; éxelvov H érépa oylCera Td toa
xa UAld.
3 GAAwv: ? éddas W.; I suggest &AAwy eAaay.

192

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. v1. 1-3

(bird-cherry) Valonia oak Phoenician cedar maple
hop-hornbeam zygia manna-ash alder Aleppo pine
andrachne cornelian cherry box wild pear. But
silver-fir fir and Aleppo pine bear fruit from the very
first, whatever size they have attained.

While the growth and budding of most trees are
irregular as regards the position in which the buds
appear,'! the growth and budding of the silver-fir
follow a regular rule, and its development afterwards
is also in a regular sequence. For, when the trunk
first divides, then again from the divided trunk the
second division? takes place in like manner, and so the
tree goes on with each fresh formation of buds. In
other trees not even the knots are opposite to one
another, except in some few cases, as wild olive and
others.* Here too we find a difference in the
manner of growth which belongs to all trees alike,
both cultivated and wild: in some cases the growth
is from the top of the shoots and also from the side-
buds,* as in pear pomegranate fig myrtle and the
majority of trees, one may say: in some cases the
growth is not from the top, but only from the side-
buds, and the already existing part is pushed out >
further, as is the whole trunk with the upper
branches. This occurs in the walnut and in the filbert
as well as in other trees. In all such trees the buds end
in a single leaf®; wherefore it is reasonable that
they should not make fresh buds and growth from this
point, as they have no point of departure. (To a
certain extent the growth of corn is similar; for it

* dc rov... arya 2? é« rot &xpov xal éx tav tAayiav
Bhaoray. cf. 3

5 i.e. grows wibae dividing. cf. Plin. 16..100. (of dif-
ferent trees).

® @vAXoyv perhaps conceals some other word.

193
VOL, I. x o

»

THEOPHRASTUS

Kal yap ovTos ae TH mpodcet Tob UmdpxKovTos
avEdverat, Kav KooBobp TQ punrra, xabamep € év
tois émuBooKkopévoiss mANY OUTOS ye OVK eK TOD
mrayiov Twapapve, Kkabdrrep évia TOV YedpoTraV.)
avTn pev ovv dtadhopa tis av ein BracTHoEws
dpa Kal avénoews.

_Badupprfa b€ ob pact TIVES Elva TA & aypia. dua
TO precOau madvTa amo oT EPHATOS, ovK aryav
opbas hévyovTes. _ evdéxeTau yap bray eu Boon
Topp Kabrévar Tas pitas: ert Kal TOV Aaxdvev
Ta TOANA TOUTO Trowel, Kaimep aabevéartepa 6 ovTa
Kal evapyas puopeva <év> TH vi Babuppilorarov
o oby doxel TOV aypiov elvat y} mpivos: édatn Oé
Kal wevKn peTpi@s, éruToXaoTaTov dé Opavra-
Aos Kal KoKKupmrea Kal omodids: attn © éotly
BOTED arypia KOKKUENrEa., TAadTa pev odvv Kal
drtyoppiba: o be Opavrraros mohvppttov. oUp-
Baiver dé rots adnXots Tots HN Kara Babous & eXouct,
Kal ovx Helo ra earn kal wevKyn, mpoppitos vmod
TOV mVEUAT OV exrrim Tew.

Oi pév odv rept “Apxadiav ottw Aéyouow. ob
& é« THs “Téns Babuppilorepov éharyy Spvos adn’
éXATTOUS & EXEW | Kal evdupprforépav elvae’ Baduppi-
Cotatov Oé Kal THV KoKKUpmrEay wal TH “Hpa-
KNEWTLRNY, Tas 6€ piSas AerrTas Kal ioxupas THY
‘Hpaxreorveny, Thv 6€ KoxKUpNréav moduppibov,
aupo 8 éuBidvar Seiv: Sve@rcOpov Sé Thy
KoKKUEnreay. emiTroAns O&€ ohevdapvov Kal

1 rod bmdpxovros conj. Sch, from G; 7H brapxotan Ald.
2 008’: 2? obk W. 3 Plin. 16. 127.
4 éuBioon: cf. 3.6.5; CP. 1. 2. 1.

194

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IIL. v1. 3-5

also regularly increases by pushing forward of the
already existing part,! evenif the leaves are mutilated,
as in corn which is bitten down by animals. Corn
however does not? make side-growths, as some
leguminous plants do.) Here then we may find a
difference which occurs both in the making of buds
and in the making of fresh growth.

Some say that wild trees are not deep rooting,
because they all grow from seed; but this is not a
very accurate statement. For it is possible that,
when they are well established,* they may send
their roots down far; in fact even most pot-herbs
do this, though these are not so strong as trees, and
are undoubtedly grown from seed planted in the
ground.® The kermes-oak however seems to be the
deepest rooting of wild trees; silver-fir and fir are
only moderately so, and shallowest are joint-fir plum
bullace (which is a sort of wild plum). The last
two also have few roots, while joint-fir has many.
Trees which do not root deep,® and especially silver-
fir and fir, are liable to be rooted up by winds.

So the Arcadians say. But the people who live
near Mount Ida say that the silver fir is deeper
rooting’ than the oak,® and has straighter roots,
though they are fewer. Also that those which have
the deepest roots are plum and filbert, the latter
having strong slender roots, the former having
many: but they add that both trees must be well
established to acquire these characters; also that
plum is very tenacious of life. Maple, they say,

5 gvapya@s... vn: soG; é&v add. W.

§ Bd@ous conj. Sch.; Bd8os Ald.

7 BaSopp:{érepoy conj. W.; Babupp:(ératoyv UMV Ald,

8 Proverbial for its hold on the ground ; ef. Verg. Aen. 4.
441 foll.

195
o 2

THEOPHRASTUS 5

J / \ \ 7 4 \ 3 ,
ori'yas’ THY Sé wediay Tretovs Kal elvat TUKVOp-
pitov kal BaOvppifov. émutrohjs 8 Kal apKrevOov

\ / \ , \ e fal
kai KéSpov: Kal KrAnOpas AerTAas Kal opandeis:

\ Bas / \ \ i, a le / \
ére 8 o€vnv: xal yap Todt’ émimoXatoppifov Kal
3 / \ \ BA > / ‘ >
dduyoppifov. tv bé ovav émumToXaious pev ioxyu-

\ \ \ / \ Py £Q AG] de
pas 6€ kal tayelas Kal dvawdéOpous mAjOet
petpias. Babvppifa pev odv kal od Babippita

nn? /
“Ta TOLADT éoTiv.

VII. *Asroxorévros 5& Tod otehéyous Ta meV
adda Trav? ws eireivy TapaBNacTavel, TAnY éav
ai pifar mpotepov TUxwoL TeToVnKViaL’ TEevKN
dé kal aT Teréws ex pilav avToerels avaivovtat

\ 2\ \ ” BJ an / y ,
Kal éay TO aKpov érixoTH. acupBaiver Oe idcov

\ \ > "A 4 \ an XK a
TL TWepl THY EXaTHY: OTaV yap KoTH 7 KoXOVGOH
¢ \ 7 XK \ A \ \ a
vTo TvEvpLaTOS 7 Kal aXNOUV TWOS Trepl TO NetoV
Tou oTedéyous—éyer yap mex pl Tivos Aelov Kal
A \ € \ e \ 7 /
dofov Kal duanrov ixavov tot@ mroiov—mTept-
dvetar puxpov, wbrrodeéctepov eis Dros, Kal Ka-
Nodow of pev auhavéw ot 5é audidvarv, TO ev

, Lh a \ t ¢ fy >
YXPoOwate péehav TH dé oxAnpoTnts vmepBaddXor,
éE ob Tovs KpaThpas Tovovew oi trept Apxadiav:
To 5é€ mayos olov adv Tuyn TO Sévdpov, So@mep
av iayuporepov Kal éyxuAdTepov 7) maxvTepor.
cupBaiver dé Kaxeivo idiov év Tad’T@ TovT@ Tept

1 og. kat dAlyas conj. W.; of. Kar” dAlyov UMVAId.

z.€, not very fibrous.

3 cf. Hdt. 6.°37, and the proverb aitvos tpdémoy éxrptBerGat.

buadrov conj. Scal.; Suoroy Ald. ;
5 ixavoyv tar@ mAolov conj. W.; 4 Kal HAlkoy wAciov Ald.; so

UH, but with maAoiov.

196

tw

—-_e

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. vi. 5—vit. 2

has shallow roots and few of them!; but manna-ash
has more and they are thickly matted and run
deep ;_ Phoenician cedar and prickly cedar, they say,
have shallow roots, those of alder are slender and
‘plain,’ ? as also are those of beech; for this too has
few roots, and they are near the surface. Sorb, they
say, has its roots near the surface, but they are
strong and thick and hard to kill, though not very
numerous. Such are the trees which are or are
not deep-rooting.

Of the effects of cutting down the whole or part of a tree.

VII. Almost all trees shoot from the side if the
trunk is cut down, unless the roots have previously
‘been injured ; but fir and silver-fir wither away *
completely from the roots within the year, if merely
the top has been cut off. And there is a peculiar
thing about the silver-fir; when it is topped or
broken off short by wind or some other cause
affecting the smooth part of the trunk—for up toa
certain height the trunk is smooth knotless and
plain * (and so suitable for making a ship’s mast *),—
a certain amount of new growth forms round it,
which does not however grow much vertically; and
this is called by some amphauais® and by others
amphiphya®; it is black in colour and exceedingly
hard, and the Arcadians make their mixing-bowls
out of it; the thickness is in proportion to the tree,
according as that is more or less vigorous and sappy,
or again according to its thickness. There® is this
peculiarity too in the silver-fir in the same connexion ;

5 Two words meaning ‘ growth about,’ i.¢. callus.

7 ofov &y conj. W.; ofoy éay Ald.; dor ‘ts conj. Scal.
§ Plin. 16. 123.

197

ow

rs

THEOPHRASTUS

\ > / 4 \ / \ yy cA
THY EAKATHY: OTAaV eV yap TLs TOS bLoUs aTaVTAS
> \ > / \ 7 > / /
aperov amoxon TO aKpov, aToOvncKer TaXéws:
dtav S€ Ta KaTwTépw Ta KaTad TO elov abéry,
Gj TO Katddourrov, rept d 8) Kal 4 adudavis
puerar. fH Sé Sijrov bre TH eyyvAov elvas Kab
/ ” > PA > es \ Lol
XAwpov, eitep anapdBractov. ada yap TOdTO
bev idvov THs éXaTNS.
/ \
Déper SE Ta pev dra TOv TE KapToV Tov
€avT@Ov Kal Ta Kat évavTov ériywoueva TadTa,
dvArov avOos Bractov: Ta dé Kal Bpvov + &dixa:
\ \ 4 / 4 / , /
Ta O€ Theiw, Kabdrep } Te TTEAEa TOV Te BoTpUY
\ \ fal n \ n \ x ae a
Kal 70 OvraKades TodTO, Kal cuKH Kal Ta épw
Ta TpoaToTimtovtTa Kal el Ties apa TOV TUKOV
bo] fa ” \ / A
orvvOogopotaw: icws 8& tporov Twa KapTos
ovTOS. GAN 7 Hpakheorex Kapva Tov ltovdoy
Kal 1) Tpivos Tov pouvixody KoKKov 1) O€ Sdgpon
TO Borpvov. péper pev Kat 1) kaproddpos, et pi)
s L j 2 4 > A Hy \
Kal Taca adda ToL yévos TL aUTHS, OD piv Gra
A c. wy. A \ \ »” 4 n
TEOV 9 akapTros, iy &) Kal appeva Twes KaXod-
ow. GX % wevKn Tov TpeatoTintovTa KUT-
TAPOV.
IThetora 8€ ravrev 4 dpus mapa TOV Kaprov,
oiov tiv Te KnKida THY piKpay Kal Thy érépav

1 7.e. and so does not, like other trees under like treat-
ment, put its strength into these. ef. C.P. 5.17. 4.

2 éavt&v conj. Sch. from G; abrdy Ald.

3 The leaf- -gall, Cf: 2.18; 3:3. 14... Hor peice cf FAS17;
4.7 4 Lat. grossi. of. C.P. 5.

eo rive i kapmhs conj. Sch.; tiva &apmos val.

198

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. vu. 2-4

when, after taking off all the branches, one cuts off
the top, it soon dies; yet, when one takes off the
lower parts, those about the smooth portion of the
trunk, what is left survives, and it is on this part
that the amphauxis forms. And plainly the reason
why the tree survives is that it is sappy and green
because it has no side-growths.!_ Now this is peculiar
to the silver-fir.

Of other things borne by trees besides their leaves flowers and
Fruit.

Now, while other trees bear merely their own?
fruit and the obvious parts which form annually, to
wit, leaf flower and bud, some bear also catkins or
tendrils, and some produce other things as well, for
instance the elm its ‘cluster’ and the familiar bag-
like thing,* the fig both the immature figs which drop
off and (in some kinds) the untimely figs *—though
perhaps in a sense*® these should be reckoned as
fruit. Again filbert produces its catkin,® kermes-oak
its scarlet ‘berry,’7 and bay its ‘cluster. The
fruit-bearing sort of bay also produces this, or at all
events® one kind certainly does so; however the
sterile kind, which some call the ‘male, produces
it in greater quantity. The fir again bears its ‘tuft,’ 1°
which drops off.

1 The oak however bears more things besides !? its
fruit than any other tree; as the small gall 13 and its

6 of. 3. 3. 8; 3. 5. 5.

7 of. 3.16.1. i.e. the kermes gall (whence Eng. ‘crimson’).

8 Bérpvoy UMVAId., supported by G. and Plin. 16. 120;
but some editors read Spioy on the strength of 3. 11. 4. and.

G.P. 2.11.4. 9 GAAd Tor Con]. W.; adAdr& xa) Ald.
0 6f.:3..3..8n. 01, Plim 16.28:
2 aoa conj. W., cf. §6; péper Ald. 1S of: 3.75. 2:

F99

ao

THEOPHRASTUS

‘THY TLTTOON wedawav. é&Tt O€ TUKAapLVa@bES AAXO |
Th popdh mwAny oKAnpov Kal dvoKadtaxTov,
omdvioy 6€ TovTO’ Kal Erepov aidor@dn oxéow
éyov, Tedeovpevoy 8 ett oKANpov KATA TH
éravdotacw Kal TeTpuTnpévov mpocepepes
TpoTrov Tia TOUT éoTl Kal Tavpov Kepanrh, Tept-
Katayvipevov dé évdo0ev exer muphvos éddas
icopués. ver dé Kai Tov br’ éviwv Kadovpevov
mirov: TovTo 8 éotl apatpiov épiddes padaxov
Tepl mupyviov okAnNpoTEpov TrephuKds, © KpavTAaL
Mpos TOUS AVYVOUS' KaieTAL Yap KAAS, WaTEP
Kal ) pérawa Kynkis. pve 5é Kal érepov apatpiov
Kop exon, Ta bev adda axpeior, Kara be THY
éapwny wpav éTiBaTrTov YUA@ MENLTNP@ KAL KATA
THY apny Kal KaTa THY yedoL.

Ilapadie & évdotépw tis Tov paBdov pacxa-
Aidos Erepov odatpiov apa Xov 7 Kal KolhopLayov
idtov Kal ToLtKiNov: Tovs pev yap eTaverTHKOTAS
duarovs émidevKous 7) émectiypévous ever méda-
vas T0 8 ava pécov KoxxoBadées Kal NapTpov:
avotyopevoy 8 értl pérav Kal érricampov. omaviov
dé mapadve. Kal Aidpiov Kiconpoedés er
mrelov. étt & aAXO TOUTOV oTaValTepoy PUAM-
KOV cuUmTETLANMEVOY TPOUNKES Ghatpiov. ert dé
ToD PvAAOV ver KaTA THY pax opatpiov NevKOV
dtavyés VdaTabes, OTav aTadov 7° ToUTO Sé Kal

1 mupiivos éAdas icopves conj. W.; mupivos éAata eipovpuny
UMV ; aupiiva éAala eipovpidyny Ald.

2 wep) muphviov oxAnpdrepoy I conj.; wept rupnvlov oxAnpornte.
U; wep) mupnviov oxdnpérepov M3; reprrupnviov oxAnpétepov
VAld. W. prints the reading of U. For x?dos see Index.

200

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. vu. 4-5

other black resinous gall. Again it has another
growth, like a mulberry in shape, but hard and
difficult to break; this however is not common. It
has also another growth like the penis in shape,
which, when it is further developed, makes a hard
prominence and has a hole through it. This to a
certain extent resembles also a bull’s head, but, when
split open, it contains inside a thing shaped like the
stone of an olive. The oak also produces what some
call the ‘ball’ ; this is a soft woolly spherical object
enclosing a small stone which is harder,? and men
use it for their lamps; for it burns well, as does the
black gall. The oak also produces another hairy
ball, which is generally useless, but in the spring
‘season it is covered with a juice which is like honey
both to touch and taste.

3 Further the oak produces right inside the axil*
of the branches another ball with no stalk or else®
a hollow one; this is peculiar and of various colours:
for the knobs which arise on it are whitish or black
and spotted,° while the part between these is brilliant
scarlet; but, when it is opened, it is black and
rotten.’ It also occasionally produces a small stone
which more or less resembles pumice-stone ; also, less
commonly, there is a leaf-like ball, which is oblong
and of close texture. Further the oak produces on the
rib of the leaf a white transparent ball, which is
watery, when it is young; and this sometimes con-

_ % Plin. 16. 29.

* eydotépw . . . waoxadtdos conj. R. Const. ; évrepiavns trav
porav pacxaArfdas UAld. Plin., /.c., gignunt et alae ramorum
etus pilulas. > # ins. St.

§ Plin., /.c., nigra varietate dispersa.

7 éxicarpov; Plin., l.c., has apertis amara inaniias est,
whence ér{mxpory conj. Sch,

201

THEOPHRASTUS

/ Lae A > 80 ” 4 be
pevas €vioTe Evoov taxel. TEeNELOUMEVOY O€ OKAN-
puverar Knxidos mixpas elas TpoTrov.

‘H \ 9S 8 rn a) /, \ \

pev ovv Spids tocatta héper mapa Tov
KapTov. of yap puxntes ard Tov pilav Kal
mapa Tas pilas pudmevor Kowol Kal érépwv eiciv.
e 4 \ ¢ Ios \ \ ef uA
@oavtas 5é Kal % iia’ Kal yap airn pvetar
kal év dddows* aA oOvdev HrToOv, BoTrep EdéyOn,
mreatopopov éativ: e Sé ye 69 Kal’ “Hoiodov
héper pede kal peditras, étr wadrov: haiverar &
a \ ¢ BY) 2 \ > fal Lé
OUY Kal 0 MEALTWONS OUVTOS YUAOS EK TOU GEPOS
> 4 / / \ \@¢
em) tavtn pardtota tpocifew. act dé Kal drav
Kkataxav0n yivecOar ritpov €& adtis. TavTa
pev ovv idsa THs Spvds.

VIII. Havrwv 8, domep érdéyOn, Tov Sévdpav
as xa@ Exactov yévos NaPeiv Siahopal mretous
eiaiv: pev Kown Tac, H Siarpodet TO OAAV Kal
TO Gppev, OY TO pev KapTropopoy TO Sé aKapTrov
Pay 2 e \ Ag , \ a
éri tier. év ols b€ adudw xaptopopa TO OAdv
KaddKapToTepoy Kal TodvKapToTepov’ mA
dco TadTAa KaXodoww dppeva, KaXovoL yap TLVES.

/ 2 € 4 \ \ e \
mapatrncia 8 TotavTn Stahopa Kal @s TO
Huepov Sunpntar mpos TO adypiov. érépa dé aT’
eldos AUT@V TOV OmoyevOv: Urép av exTéov ama
cuveupaivovtas Kal tas idias popdas ToV pH
davepov kal yvwpipov.

1 Pliv. 16. 31. 2 Hes. Op. 233.
3 Plin, 16. 16. 4 Aexréoy add. Sch.

202

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. vi. 5—vin. 1

tains flies: but as it develops, it becomes hard, like a
small smooth gall.

Such are the growths which the oak produces as
well as its fruit. For as for the fungi! which grow
from the roots or beside them, these occur also
in other trees. So too with the oak-mistletoe;
for this grows on other trees also. However, apart
from that, the oak, as was said, produces more things
than any other tree; and all the more so if, as
Hesiod? says, it produces honey and even bees;
however, the truth appears to be that this honey-like
juice comes from the air and settles on this more
than on other trees. They say also that, when the
oak is burnt, nitre is produced from it. Such are
the things peculiar to the oak.

Of ‘male’ and ‘ female’ in trees: the oak as an example of
this and other differences.

VIII. *? Taking, as was said, all trees according to
their kinds, we find a number of differences. Com-
mon to them all is that by which men distinguish -
the ‘male’ and the ‘female,’ the latter being fruit-
bearing, the former barren in some kinds. In those
kinds in which both forms are fruit-bearing the
‘female’ has fairer and more abundant fruit; how-
ever some call these the ‘male’ trees—for there
are those who actually thus invert the names.
This difference is of the same character as that
which distinguishes the cultivated from the wild tree,
while other differences distinguish different forms of
the same kind ; and these we must discuss,* at the
same time indicating the peculiar forms, where these
are not® obvious and easy to recognise.

5 uh conj. St.; upre Ald. H.
203

wo

THEOPHRASTUS

Apvos 8% yévn—tatrny yap padvota S:arpodor
Kai éviot ye edOds THY bev Hpepov Kadodar THv &
/ n n nr n
ayptav od TH yhuK’THTL TOD Kaptrov SvatpodvTes:
émel yAvKUTaTOs ye Oo THs dnyod, taitny 8

> / a by n n > n bi]
ayplav ToLovow GXXA TH paddov év Tos épya-
cipos pvecOar Kal 7rd Edrov eyew ewdTepor,
tiv Sé dyyov tpaxyd Kal év Tois dpewois—yévn
pev obv oi pev téttapa Tovodaw of 88 TévTe.
diadrXaTTover 8 Evia Tois ovopacw, olov THY TAS
/ / e e / n e
yAuketas pépoveav oi pev ipepida KadodvTes oi
5’ érupddpuv. opotws 88 cal ém’ ddrov. as &
s e \ \ ” a LAN \ \ x
ovv ot rept THY Idnv dvatpodct, Tad eotl Ta Eton:
npepls aiyitowy tAaTUpVAXOS dyyos aAiddotos*
e \ > 7 na / \ /
at 5é evOdproov Kadodow. KdpTipa pev TavTa*
ydukvtata S€ Ta THs Pyyov, kabamep eipyntas,
kal Sevtepov Ta THs Hpepioos, étEta THs TATU-
pvrArov, Kal tétaptov % adiddotos, éxyxatov Sé
\ / e | PE > ia \
Kal TiKpoTaTOY » alyikww. ovy Gmacat Oe
yAuKetar év Tots yéverw adr éviote kal TeKpat,
/ e , / \ \ a
Kabarep 4 dnyos. Stapépovar bé€ Kal ois
peyeBeo. kal toils oxnpact Kal Tols ypopace
Qn 4 v % » cA \ \
tov Baravov. idiov dé éxovow Te dyyos Kal
» Gdidrotos: aupdtepas yap TmapadiOdlovow év
Tois dppeot Kadoupévors €E axpwv Tov Bardvov
e / € \ \ n vA e \ \
Exatépwbev, ai perv pds TO KedUher ai dé pds

1 Plin. 16. 16 and 17.
2 See Index, dpis and juepls. Amepls, lit. ‘cultivated oak.’
3 Plin. 16. 20.

204

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. vin. 2-3

1 Take then the various kinds of oak; for in this
tree men recognise more differences than in any
other. Some simply speak of a cultivated and a wild
kind, not recognising any distinction made by the
sweetness of the fruit; (for sweetest is that of the
kind called Valonia oak, and this they make the wild
kind), but distinguishing the cultivated kind by its
growing more commonly on tilled land and having
smoother timber, while the Valonia oak has rough
wood and grows in mountain districts. Thus some
make four kinds, others five. They also in some
eases vary as to the names assigned; thus the kind
which bears sweet fruit is called by some hemeris,
by others ‘true oak.’ So too with other kinds.
However, to take the classification given by the
people of Mount Ida, these? are the kinds: hemeris
(gall-oak), aigilops (Turkey-oak), ‘ broad-leaved’ oak
(scrub oak), Valonia oak, sea-bark oak, which some
call ‘straight-barked’ oak. All these bear fruit;
but the fruits of Valonia oak are the sweetest, as has
been said ; second to these those of hemeris (gall-oak),
third those of the ‘broad-leaved’ oak (scrub oak),
fourth sea-bark oak, and last aigilops (Turkey-
oak), whose fruits are very bitter. * However the
fruit is not always sweet in the kinds specified as
such *; sometimes it is bitter, that of the Valonia oak
for instance. There are also differences in the size
shape and colour of the acorns. Those of Valonia
oak and sea-bark oak are peculiar; in both of these
kinds on what are called the ‘male’ trees the acorns
become stony at one end or the other; in one kind
this hardening takes place in the end which is

+ Plin. 16. 19-21.
® ovx... éviore conj. W.; text defective in Ald. H.

205

»

THEOPHRASTUS

avTh TH capki. St 6 Kal adatpeDévtov suora
yivetas KoLAKwpaTta Tois éml THY Cour.

Avadépovor 8€ al Trois bUAXOLS Kal Tois oTEAE-
XErr Kal Tobs Evhors kal Th Ody popdi. a pe
yap tpepis od« dpOopuis ovdé ela OVE paKpa:
mepixomos yap 7 utela Kal émectpappern Kal
Tokupdoyaros, Bote o60dn Kal Bpaxetav ryive-
a0at: TO dé Evrov ioyupdv péev acOevéotepor 5é
Ths pynyod: TodTO yap iaxupoTatov Kal acaré-
otatov. ovKk opboduns dé ovd attn aX HrTov
ete THs Nuepioos, TO Sé oTEAEYOS TAYXUTATOV, WOTE
Kal Thy 6dAnY poppy Bpaxetav eiva’ Kal yap
% puTeia Tepixomos Kal TavTn Kal ov«K eis opOdv.
n 8€ aiyiho opbodvéctatov Kal inddotaTtov
kal NevoTaTov Kal TO EVAov els pHhKos iayxupoTaTor.
ov dvetar Oé év Tois épyacipols 7) oTravios.

‘H 68& wAatvdurros Sedtepov dpOodvia Kal
pixel, mpos dé THY xXpelav THY oixodomeKny xeEl-
pistov meta THY aAtproLov, paddrov Se Kal eis TO
Kalew Kal avOpaxevew, OoTep Kal TO THS aA-
froiov, Kal Opurndéctatov pet éxeiynv: » yap
GNidrovos maxd pev exer TO TTéEEXOS YadvoV O€
Kat Kotdov éav éyn TaxXos ws én) TO TOAD, BL
& al axpeiov eis Tas oixodopas: Ere d€ onmeTas
TaXLoT A" kal yap évuypov €oTt TO Sévdpov" bv’ d
Kai Koidn yivetar. act Sé Twes odd éyxdpd.ov
elvat povn. Aéyovow ws Kal KepavvoBdijTes
atta mova yivovtat Kattrep tryos ovK exovcat

1 i.e. at the ‘top’ end ; mpds: ? év, mpds being repeated by
mistake.
2 (éwy MSS.; a@y conj. Palm. 3 Plin. 16. 22.

206

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. vin. 3-5

attached to the cup, in the other in the flesh itself.
Wherefore, when the cups are taken off, we find a
eavity like the visceral cavities in animals.”

8 There are also differences in leaves trunk timber
and general appearance. Hemeris (gall-oak) is not
straight-growing nor smooth nor tall, for its growth
is very leafy * and twisted, with many side-branches,
- so that it makes a low much-branched tree : its timber
is strong, but not so strong as that of the Valonia
oak, for that is the strongest and the least liable to
rot. This ® kind too is not straight-growing, even less
so than the hemeris (gall-oak), but the trunk is very
thick, so that the whole appearance is stunted; for
in growth this kind too is very leafy * and not erect.
The aigilops (Turkey oak) is the straightest growing
and also the tallest and smoothest, and its wood, cut
lengthways, is the strongest. It “does not grow on
tilled land, or very rarely.

The ‘ broad-leaved’ oak (scrub oak) ® comes second
as to straightness of growth and length of timber to
be got from it, but for use in building it is the worst
next after the sea-bark oak, and it is even poor wood
for burning and making charcoal, as is also that of
the sea-bark oak, and next after this kind it is the
most worm-eaten. For the sea-bark oak has a thick
trunk, but it is generally spongy and hollow when
it is thick; wherefore it is useless for building.
Moreover it rots very quickly, for the tree contains
much moisture; and that is why it also becomes
hollow ; and some say that it is the only? oak which
has no heart. And some of the Aeolians say that
these are the only oaks which are struck by light-

4 i.e. of bushy habit. 6 arn conj. Sch.; abr) UAld.
§ Plin. 16, 23 and 24. 7 pévy conj. St.; udyyy Ald. H.

207

ao

THEOPHRASTUS

a > , / 2»O\ \ \ € \ ef
tov Aioréwy tivés, 0058 mpos Ta tepa xXpavTat
tois EvXots. KaTa pev otv ta EUAa Kal Tas
Me ein. Y c ,
bras pophas év TovTots ai Suadhopat.

Kyxidas b€ Travta dépes Ta yévn, movn Oé eis
Ta Séppata ypnoiuny » huepis. % S€é THs aiyi-
AwTos Kal Ths wAaTUPUAXOY TH pev Over Trapo-
pola TH TAS Hmepioos, WAI AeoTépa, axpelos Sé.
fpéper Kal tHv érépav tiv pédawav h Ta epra
Bartovow. 6 d& Karodot tives hdoKov SpoLor

al e / id > +. / , < a
Tois paxios 7 aiyikwow povn héper modsov Kal
Tpaxv' Kal yap mnxvalov KataKpeudvvuTat,
Kkabamep tpvxos d0oviov paxpov. vetar é
TovTo €x Tov drotod Kal ovK ék THs Koptyns
60ev 1» Bdravos, odd é& dbOarpod arAN é« Tod
Traylov Tov avabev dav. 4 8 arihdotos éri-
peray TodTO pve. Kal Bpaxe.

Oi pev ody é« Ths “ldns obtas Statpodow. oi
dé mept Maxedoviav tértapa yévn tovodow,
érupodpuv i) Tas yAuKelas, TAATUPYAROY 7) TAS
TiKpdas, Pnyov i) Tas oTpOyyAas, dompw* TAavTHY
dé of ev Axaptrov Oras ot 5é hadAov Tov KapTroD,
ccd \ > , n 3 \ e/7 \ 4
@ote pndev ecbiew CHov ANY Vos, Kal TavTHY
4 rs Ay \ \ > f
drav érépav pn exn’ Kal Ta TOANA Aap BavecOat
mTepixeparaia. poxOnpa dé kal ra Edda’ Tene-

1 Plin. 16. 26.

2 pdoxov... pariors conj. Sch. (paxtors Salm.) : pdoxos Buo10s
Tois Bpaxelors UP, ; pdorov duotws Tois Bpayxios Ald.H, Plin.
16. 33, cf. 12. 108; Diose. 1. 20; Hesyehi S.U. OdoKos.

3 rpaxd conj. W.; Bpax’ UP. koptyns. of. 3. 5. 1.

208

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. vit. 5-7

ning, although they are not lefty; nor do they use
the wood for their sacrifices. Such then are the
differences as to timber and general appearance.

1 All the kinds produce galls, but only hemeris
(gall-oak) produces one which is of use for tanning
hides. That of aigzlops (Turkey-oak) and that of the
‘broad-leaved’ oak (scrub oak) are in appearance
like that of hemeris (gall-oak), but smoother and use-
less. This also produces the other gall, the black
kind, with which they dye wool. The substance
which some call tree-moss and which resembles rags?
is borne only by the aigilops (Turkey-oak); it is grey
and rough 3 and hangs down for a cubit’s length, like
a long shred of linen. This grows from the bark and
not from the knob+ whence the acorn starts; nor
does it grow from an eye, but from the side of the
upper boughs. The sea-bark oak also produces this,
but it is blackish *® and short.

Thus the people of Mount Ida distinguish. But
the people of Macedonia make four kinds, ‘ true-oak,’
or the oak which bears the sweet acorns, ‘ broad-
leaved’ oak (scrub oak), or that which bears the
bitter ones, Valonia oak, or that which bears the
round ones, and aspris® (Turkey-oak); 7 the last-
named some say is altogether without fruit, some
say it bears poor fruit, so that no animal eats it
except the pig, and only he when he can get no
others, and that after eating it the pig mostly
gets an affection of the head. The wood is also
wretched ; when hewn with the axe it is altogether

> éxiueAay totvro pve conj. Scal.; éxiu. trodro pice: U; ext
ue tovto dve: MV Ald.

® See Index. 7 Plin. 16. 24.

8 wepixepadalg : apparently the name of a disease,

209
VOL. 1. P

THEOPHRASTUS

xnbévta pev bros aypeta KaTapHyvuTas yap Kal
Svarimrte' amenexnta oé Berrie, é0 6 Kal ota.
XpOvTar. Hox Onpa dé cal eis Katdow Kal eis
avOpaxelav: axpetos yap bdws oO avO pak dua 0
mnoay kal omwOnpifew mr toils xYarKedot.
TovTols Oe Xpnotmwtepos TOV aAr@V* bia yap TO
atroc Bévyvc Oat, brav mavontar Pyawpevos, Oriyos
avanrioxetar, [7d dé THs Gdihrotov YpHaotpon Ets
tovs aEovas povov Kal Ta ToLadTa. | Spuos pev
oby TavTas ToLoval Tas id€as.

IX. Tév 82 dddwv éAaTTOUS: Kal oYedov Ta
ye Treiota Siarpovor adppew Kal Onre, Kadrep
elpntat, wv OrNyov ov éoTt Kal 1 TevKN’
TEvKNS yap TO [ey Tuepov trovodar TO 8 aypiov,
tis 8 aypias S00 yévn Kadovor Oé TH pev “Ldatav
THv 5€ Tapadiav: ToUTwY dé opPoTépa Kal paKpo-
Tépa Kal TO hvdAXov exovea max vTEpov ” ‘Idaia,
TO. O€ purrov hemTorepov Kal dpevnvorepov 7)
qapadia Kal Aevorepov TOV Provoy Kar eis Ta
déppata xpioov' Oe étépa ov. Kal TOD
otpoBitoy o pev THS Tapadias otpoyyvXos TE
Kal Siaydoxov taxéws, 0 5€ THs “Idaias paxpo-
tepos Kal yAwpos Kal ArtTov xYdoKwv ws dv
dypioteposs To Se EvOV ioyupdtepov TO THs
mapanrias: Sel yap Kal tas Toravtas Svapopas

1 Plin. 16. 23.

27) dt... Toatra: this sentence seems out of place, as
&AlpAoios was not one of the ‘ Macedonian’ oaks mentioned
above (Sch.).

210

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. vit. 7-1x. 1

useless, for it breaks in pieces and falls asunder ;
if it is not hewn with the axe it is better, where-
fore they so use it. 14It is even wretched for
burning and for making charcoal; for the charcoal
is entirely useless except to the ‘smith, because it
springs about and emits sparks. But for use in the
smithy it is more serviceable than the other kinds,
since, as it goes out when it ceases to be blown, little
of it is consumed. 2 The wood of the sea-bark oak
is only useful for wheel-axles and the like purposes.
Such are the varieties of the oak ® which men
make out.

Of the differences in firs.

IX. *The differences between other trees are fewer;
for the most part men distinguish them merely
aecording as they are ‘male’ or ‘ female,’ as has been
said, except in a few cases including the fir; for in this
tree they distinguish the wild and the cultivated ®
kinds, and make two wild kinds, calling one the ‘fir
of Ida’ (Corsican pine®) the other the ‘fir of the
sea-shore’ (Aleppo pine); of these the former is
straighter and taller and has thicker leaves,’ while
in the latter the leaves are slenderer and weaker,
and the bark is smoother and useful for tanning
hides, which the other is not. Moreover the cone of
the seaside kind is round and soon splits open, while
that. of the Idaean kind is longer and green and
does not open so much, as being of wilder character.
‘The timber of the seaside kind is stronger,—for one
must note such differences also between trees of the

3 T. describes wpivos cpidat, and @eAAddpus in 3. 16,
oedAds in 3.17. 1.

4 Plin. 16. 43. 5 Stone pine. See Index

® Plin. 16. 48. 7 ptrArov W. conj.; gvAov ‘UMVP.

211
P 2

bo

THEOPHRASTUS

/ a n , \ \ 4,
Aap Pave TOV cuyyevov' yvopisor yap Sia THY
x pelav.
"OpOorepov Sé Kal maxvTEpov, OoTep elTroper,
©? / \ \ 4 / ef x
» ldaia, kal mpos TovTOLs TUTTw@déEaTEpPOV GAwS TO
/ / \ , \ ,
dévd por, pedavrépg dé witty Kat Yvert epg Kab
AemroTEpe Kal edodeotépg, Stray pops éyn-
tal > ”
Geioa Sé xeipwv éxBaiver dia TO ToNdY Exel TOV
oppov. eoixace & adtrep ovTot Svatpodow dvouacw
297 ‘ioe a n ba F, A
idiots of aro Svaipeiv TH Appeve Kal Onde.
\ > e \ / \ » , /
gact 8 oi wept Maxedoviav nal dxaptov TL yévos
dros elvar TevKNS, Kal TO ev Appev Bpayvdrepov
Te Kal oxAnpopurndtepov, TO dé OAV evpunKé-

otepov, kal ta PUdAAa ALTTApa Kal amada Kal

wo

Kexdpéva pwadrov éyeww: ett 5é Ta Evra THs pev
Gppevos mepipntpa Kal oxAnpa Kal év Tais
épyaciais otpepopeva, THs 5é Onreias evepya Kal
aoTpaBh Kal wadaxorepa.
\ \ / e \ / an

Lyedov dé Kown tis Svapopa tdvrav TeV
BJ / \ n e ee f / ve
appévav Kal Onrerv, ws oi UoTOmoL aclv. aTav
yap TO dppev TH TErEKHoE Kal BpaxvTepoyv Kal
émeotpappévov arXov Kal Svcepyotepov Kal TO
Xp@pwaTe pedavrepov, TO bé OFAV edpnxécTepov"
émet kal THY alyida THY KaNoUpevnv % OnrELA TIS
meukns exer’ Toto & éatl TO éyKxapdiov avTis:

1 guyyevav conj. R. Const.; ayyetwy UAld.; eyyelwy MV
mBas.

2 yvépiuor conj. R. Const.; yvdpiywos UAId.H.; yvépima
conj. W.

> 6p0drepoy conj. R. Const.; dtitepovy UMV Ald.

+ uedavtépa... ebwderrépa conj. W.; peddvrepar 5& mitry
kal yAvkitepar Kal Aewrdtepat Kal edwdéorepar UMV; meAavrépa
212

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. ix. 1-3

same kind,! since it is by their use that the different
characters are recognised.”

The Idaean kind is, as we have said, of straighter?
and stouter growth, and moreover the tree is
altogether more full of pitch, and its pitch is blacker
sweeter thinner and more fragrant’ when it is
fresh; though, when it is boiled, it turns out
inferior,® because it contains so much watery matter.
However it appears that the kinds which these
people distinguish by special names are distinguished
by others merely as ‘male’ and ‘female.’ The
people of Macedonia say that there is also a kind of
fir which bears no fruit whatever, in which the
‘male’® (Aleppo pine) is shorter and has harder
leaves, while the ‘female’ (Corsican pine) is taller
and has glistening delicate leaves which are more
pendent. Moreover the timber of the ‘male’ kind
has much heart-wood,’ is tough, and warps in joinery
work, while that of the ‘female’ is easy to work,
does not warp,’ and is softer.

This distinction between ‘male’ and ‘female’
may, according to the woodmen, be said to be common
to all trees. Any wood of a ‘male’ tree, when one
comes to cut it with the axe, gives shorter lengths,
is more twisted, harder to work, and darker in
colour; while the ‘female’ gives better lengths.
For it is the ‘female’ fir which contains what is
called the azgis®; this is the heart of the tree; the
d€ Kal yAveuvtépa kal Aewrorépa Kal ebwderrépa Ald. Aewrorépa,
” less viscous.

5 of. 9. 2.5; Plin. 16. 60. § Plin. 16. 47.

7 xepiuntpa conj. R. Const.: so Mold. explains ; repiuhtpia
UMV. ef. 3.9. 6.

8 aorpaBi conj. R. Const.; evorpa8h Ald.

9 giyiéa: ef. 5. 1.9; Plin. 16. 187.

213

~

THEOPHRASTUS

aitvoy d€ dt ameveorépa kal Artov évdados Kal
Aevotépa Kal edeteavotépa. yiverat 88 év Tols
a V4
péyeBos éxovor tav-Sév8pwr, bray éxmecdvta Trept-
camh Ta NevKd Ta KUKAD. TOUTWY Yap TeEpL-
L \ )/ n / 2
atpeBévtwy Kal KatarepOeions Ths patpas é«
TavTns Téerexatas got Se evypovv odddpa Kal
Aerroivov. 65 dé of wept thv “Idnv Sadovpyob
an ; n ere P / ” > ” a f 7 py
Kadovet CUKV, TO ériyiyvomevov ev Tals TEvKALS,
épubpdrepov tiv Yporav TAS dadds, év Tots appecty
a a a \
€oTt waddov: dvaddes Sé TobTO Kal ovK der dadds
»O\ / 3 a a » \ a /
ovde KaieTat GAN dtromnda ard Tob Tupds.
Tlevans pev ody tadta yévn rowdow, hpepdv
Te Kal ayptov, Kal THs aypias dppevd re Kal
\
Oyrevav Kal tpitny tiv axaptrov. ot Se wept Thy
> / ” \ + la ” \
Apxasiay odte thy axaprov éyovow ovTE TiV
Ca 4 > \ / 5 / \ \ \
HMEpoV TevKHV, AAA TiTvY eival hace Kal yap TO
oTéhexos éudeptatatov evar TH mitvi Kal exeuw
THY Te NETTOTHTA Kal TO péyebos Kal év Tais
épyaciais TavTo TO EvAov* 76 yap THS TEdKNS Kal
maxvtepov Kal revdTepov Kal inyynddrepov elvar
Kal Ta hid\rAa Thy ev TevKNY exew TOAD Kab
AuTapa Kal Babéa Kal KexAtpéva, THY dé mituY
Kal THY KwvOppov TavTHY ddiya TE Kal aypwdé-
oTepa Kal Tmeppixdta paddov: <dudw 8 rpLyo-
purra.> ére S& tHv mittay éupepectépay Ths

* edxteavwrépa: edxtndovwrépa conj. R. Const. ef. 5. 1.9;
but text is supported by Hesych. s.v. i@veréavov.

2 I omit xa before 7d kbar.

3 Plin. 16. 44,

214

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IIL 1x. 3-4

reason being that it is less resinous, less soaked with
pitch, smoother, and of straighter grain.1 This aigz.
is found in the larger trees, when, as they have fallen
down, the white outside part? has decayed; when
this has been stripped off and the core left, it is
cut out of this with the axe; and it is of a good
colour with fine fibre. However the substance
which the torch-cutters of Mount Ida call the ‘fig,’ 3
which forms in the fir and is redder in colour than
the resin, is found more in the ‘ male’ trees; it has
an evil smell, not like the smell of resin, nor will it
burn, but it leaps away from the fire.

4Such are the kinds of fir which they make out,
the cultivated and the wild, the latter including the
‘male’ and the ‘female’ and also the kind which
bears no fruit. However the Arcadians say that
neither the sterile kind nor the cultivated is a fir,
but a pine; for, they say, the trunk closely resembles
the pine and has its slenderness, its stature, and the
same kind® of wood for purposes of joinery, the
trunk of the fir being thicker smoother and taller ;
moreover that the fir has many leaves, which are
glossy massed together® and pendent, while in the
pine and in the above-mentioned cone-bearing tree?
the leaves are few and drier and stiffer; though in
both the leaves are hair-like. Also, they say, the
pitch of this tree is more like that of the pine; for

4 taira yévn conj. R. Const. from G; raird ye UMVAId.;
Plin. 16. 45-49.
5 rabrd conj. W.; adrd Ald.

® Babéa: dacéa conj. R. Const. ef. 3. 16. 2.

7 ¢.e. the cultivated wetxy (so called). T. uses this peri-
phrasis to avoid begging the question of the name

8 dupw d¢ rprx. ins. here by Sch.; in MSS. and Ald, the
words occur in § 5 after airredécrepa?.

215

fo)

THEOPHRASTUS

/
mitvos: Kal yap tHv tity exew OrLyny TE Kal
mikpav, BomrEep Kal THY KwVOpoOpoV, THY Sé TEvKHY
9 i ¢ \ / 4 >> \ nan? ,
evwdn Kal TodAjy. vetar O ev pev TH’ ApKadia
% mits OAtyn wept Sé tiv "Hrelav Tord}. ovToL
pev odv 6X@ TO yéver StaugusBynTodow.

‘H &€ witus Soxe? THs Twevens kal diapépev TO
AuTapwrépa Te elvar Kal AeTTOpUANOTEpAa Kal TO
péyeOos éXaTT@V Kal Hrtov dpoduns: ert 5é Tov
K@vov edaTTW épery Kal TeppiKoTAa madXov Kal

/
TO Kapvov TITTMdécTEpOV’ Kal TA EVA AEeVKOTEpPA
Kal omoloTepa TH éAdTH Kal TO Gdrov drevKa.
Stahopay 8 eyes kal ravTnvy peyddnv mpos Ti
meveny? TevKny pev yap énixavbercav Tov pilav
ovK avaBraoTavetv, THY TiTUY Sé Paci TwWes ava-
Bracravev, dorep kai ev AéoBo éumpno0&rtos
tov Iluppaiwy dpous tod mituddous. voonua dé

an a e
tais mevKalts ToLOUTOY TL A€youor cUMBaivelY ot

\ \ ” a > a \ 4 Fee 7
mepl tiv “ldnv wot, Stav pn povoy TO éyKapdiov
> \ \ X; n / + /
adnra Kal To Ew Tod oredéyous &vdadov yévynrat,
ThvikavTa woTep atroTrViyerOa. TodTo dé avTo-

”
patov cupBaiver dv edtpodiav Tod Sévdpou, ws av
Tis elkdoevev* Sov yap yivetas Sds* Tepl wey ov
THY TEvKNV LOLoV TOUTO TAOS.

3 >

Eratn & éorly % péev appnv % dé Onrea, dva-

\ > lal Vd > / \ \
gopas 8 éyovea tois PvAXous' OFUTEpa yap Kal

/ a
KEVTNTLK@TEPA TA TOU AppEevos Kal émecTpappéva
ral >a \ > la eer / \
parrov, 6 5 Kal ovrAOTEpov TH dr~ver halveTat TO
dévdpov Srov. Kal TO EAM: A|evKdTEpOY yap Kal
paraKk@TEpov Kal evepyéaTepov TO THS Onreias Kal

1 wixpdy conj. R. Const. from G 3 pixpday V Ald.
2 nal rabrny weydAny mpds conj, Sch.; al rhyv wey. mpds
UMYV; peydanv mpds Ald,

216

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. rx. 4-6

in the pine too it is scanty and bitter,) as in this
other cone-bearing tree, but in the fir it is fragrant
and abundant. Now the pine is rare in Arcadia,
but common in Elis. The Arcadians then dispute
altogether the nomenclature.

The pine appears to differ also from the fir in
being glossier and having finer leaves, while it is
smaller in stature and does not grow so straight ;
also in bearing a smaller cone, which is stiffer and
has a more pitchy kernel, while its wood is whiter,
more like that of the silver-fir, and wholly free from
pitch. And there is another great difference?
between it and the fir; the fir, if it is burnt down
to the roots, does not shoot up again, while the
. pine, according to some, will do so; for instance
this happened in Lesbos,’ when the pine-forest of
Pyrrha* was burnt. The people of Ida say that the
fir is liable to a kind of disease ;—when not only the
heart but the outer part of the trunk becomes glutted ®
with pitch, the tree then is as it were choked. This
happens of its own accord through the excessive
luxuriance of the tree, as one may conjecture ; for
it all turns into pitch-glutted wood. This then is an
affection peculiar to the fir.

6 The silver-fir is either ‘male’ or ‘female, and
has differences in its leaves?; those of the ‘male’
are sharper more needle-like and more bent ; where-
. fore the whole tree has a more compact appearance.
There are also differences in the wood, that of the
‘female’ being whiter softer and easier to work,

nae AéoBw conj. W. from G, and Plin. 16. 46; eis AéoBor
‘ On the W. of Lesbos, modern Caloni. ef. 2.2.6; Plin. lc.

> ef. 1. 6.1; Plin. 16. 44.
® Plin. 16. 48, 7 ef.1. 8. 2,

217

~

THEOPHRASTUS

TO 6Xov oréhexos ebpnkéorepov" To 8¢ Tod appe-
vos TOLKLNOTEPOV Kal TAX UTEPOV Kal oKAnpoTepov
Kat TepiunT pov paXov bhos dé pavrorepov Thy
dru. év 5€ TO KOVO Te fev Tod dppevos éoTt
Kapua Oda, emt Tob dkpov, TH S& Tis Onretas
Ghws ovdEr, ws ob ex Maxedovias édeyov. éxet be
mTépuyas TO pudrov Kal em eAarTov, @ @OTE THY
oAnv poppny eivat Godoesdh} Kal TAapopovov pa-
Mota Tais Bowwtiats Kvvéatss TuKvOV Sé oVTeS
ooTe pnte yLova Sviévar un verov. Grws dé Kal
Th OWee TO SévSpov Karov: Kal yap % BrdoTHOLS
idia THs, domep elpytat, mapa Tas dddas Kal povn
TaEW éxoucay T@ dé peyeOe. péya Kal mor THs
TEVKNS evpNKETTEpOY.

Aragépes dé Kal KaTa TO Evdov ov peux pov: TO
pep yap THS éXaTHS ives Kal wadaKov Kal Kod-
gov, TO bé THs mevKnS dgda0es Kal Bapv. Kal
TapKrodéo repo. tous 88 exee mAE€tous pe »
mevKy oKANPOTEpoUS & ” édaTn, oxedov dé map-
TOV @S elTrely aKANpOTEpOUsS, TO Se EVAOY para-
K@TEpov. Orws Sé of for TUKVOTATOL Kal TTEpEw-
TATOL povov ov diadaveis édaT IS Kal mEevKNS Kal
T® Xp@pate Sad@ders Kal paduora didopor Tob
Ednov, paiddov “68 Tis darns: EXEL 66, @ Horep 1
TEVKN THV aiyioa, Kal 4 €XaTH TO AEUKOY ODT COV

1 waxvtepov conj. W.; mAatirepov Ald.

2 Plin. 16. 48 and 49. 3 For the tense see Intr. p. xx.

4 pdrdov, i.e. the leafy shoot. Sch. considers pvAAov to
be corrupt, and refers che following description to the cone ;
W. marks a lacuna after @éAdov. Pliny, /.c., seems to have
read @vAAov, but does not render xal éa ZAarvoy. . . Kuvéais.
The words xa) é’ €Aarrov can hardly be sound as they stand.
For the description of the foliage cf. 1. 10. 5

218

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IIL. 1x. 6-7

while the whole trunk is longer; that of the ‘ male’
is less of a uniform colour thicker! and harder, has
more heart-wood, and is altogether inferior in appear-
ance. In the cone? of the ‘male’ are a few seeds at
the apex, while that of the ‘female,’ according to
what the Macedonians said,? contains none at all.
The foliage * is feathered and the height dispropor-
tionate so that the general appearance of the tree
is dome-like,° and closely resembles the Boeotian
peasant’s hat®; and it is so dense that neither snow
nor rain penetrates it. And in general the tree has
a handsome appearance ; for its growth is somewhat
peculiar, as has been said, compared with the others,
it being the only one which is regular, and in stature
- it is large, much taller than the fir.

7 There is also not a little difference in the wood:
that of the silver-fir is fibrous ® soft and light, that of
the fir is resinous heavy and more fleshy. The fir
has more knots,’ but the silver-fir harder ones;
indeed they may be said to be harder than those of
any tree, though the wood otherwise is softer. And
in general the knots of silver-fir and fir are of the
closest and most solid '® texture and almost !! trans-
parent: in colour they are like resin-glutted wood,
and quite different from the rest of the wood; and
this is especially so!” in the silver-fir. And just as
the fir has its aigis,% so the silver-fir has what is

5 Godree:8H conj. Scal.; @nrAocdq U (erased) ; OnAoedes MV;
ut concameraium imitetur G3 ? GoAwedR 3 in "Theocr: 15. 39.
Borla seems to be a sun-hat.

® xuvéais: ef. Hesych. 3.v. xvv Bowria, apparently a hat
worn in the fields.

ae Pas es BY oh 8 of [67 1K 9 fs 6. Ae.

10 of. 5. 1. 6, xeparddcis. } ob ins. Sch.

12 uaddoy Se conj. W.; waddov 4 Ald. Bref3.'9. 3.

219

THEOPHRASTUS

/ / a
Kadovpevov, olov avtiatpodov TH aiyidt, wrAjv Td
\ ,
bev RevKov 7 8 aiyis edypws Sia TO evdador.
\ \ na
mukvov d€ Kal AevKOY yivetat Kal Kadov ex TOV
mpecButépwv dn Sévdpwov: adda oTdvioy TO
/ \ \ \ / > e , lal
xXpnaTtov, TO Sé Tuyov Sarpirés, CE ob Ta TE TOV
fwypadov mivdxia Towdet Kal TA ypappateia TH
4 \ A / > a /
mora: Ta & éoroviacpéva x Tov BeXtiovos.

Oi 6 mept "Apxadiav dayuddotepa Kxadovow

/ a a
aiyiéa nal tHv THs wevKns Kal THY THS éXaTNS,
Kal clvat TAELM THY THS EXMATHS GAAA KAA THY
THS TEVKNS* ElvaL yap THS pev éXaTHS TOAAHV TE

\ , \ / iol \ / 7 \
Kal reiav kal truKvyv, Ths dé mevKnS OALynY, THY
pévTot ovcay ovroTépav Kal ioxupotépav Kal TO
ie / 2 \ Ss b ay lal > /
OAOV KANXL@. OVTOL MEV OVY EoLKaCL TOLS OvOsact
dtahwveiv. n O€ éXdtn TavTas exer Tas Siado-
pas wpos THy mevenv Kal ete THY TeEpl THY ap-
dhavéw, iv mpotepov el'mopev.

X. "On & od« éxer Stadopas aN €aTi povo-
yevés dpOodves Sé cal Aelov cal avofov Kal mayos
kal trpos éxov oyedov icov TH éXdTH: Kal TaAXA
5é mapopoov [te] To Sévdpov: Evrov 5é evypouv
ioxupov edivov Kal droLov Aeiov Kal mayvv, PUr-
dov & aaxides mpopnkéotepov amiov Kal émra-
KavOov é& axpov, pitas ovTe Todas OUTE KATA

a / 7
Bdbovs: o Sé Kapmos retios Baravadns év éxivo

ef. Eur. I.A. 99; Hipp. 1254.

7a 8 conj. Scal.; «at Ald.

mevxns conj. Scal. from G3 éAdrns Ald.
éAdrns conj. Scal, from G ; wedens Ald.

eG wre

220

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. rx. 7-x. 1

called its white ‘ centre, which answers, as it were, to
the aigis of the fir, except that it is white, while
the other is bright-coloured because it is glutted with
pitch. It becomes close white and good in trees
which are of some age, but it is seldom found in good
condition, while the ordinary form of it is abundant
and is used to make painters’ boards and ordinary
writing tablets,! superior ones being? made of the
better form.

However the Arcadians call both substances aigis,
alike that of the fir? and the corresponding part of
the silver-fir,s and say that, though the silver-fir
produces more, that of the fir is better; for that,
though that of the silver-fir is abundant ® smooth and
. close, that of the fir, though scanty, is compacter
stronger and fairer in general. The Arcadians then
appear to differ as to the names which they give.
Such are the differences in the silver-fir as com-
pared with the fir, and there is also that of having
the amphauzis,® which we mentioned before.

Of beech, yew, hop-hornbeam, lime.

X. The beech presents no differences, there being
but one kind. Itis a straight-growing smooth and
unbranched tree, and in thickness and height is
about equal to the silver-fir, which it also resembles
in other respects ; the wood is of a fair colour strong
and of good grain, the bark smooth and thick, the
leaf undivided, longer than a pear-leaf, spinous at the
tip,’ the roots neither numerous nor running deep;
the fruit is smooth like an acorn, enclosed in a shell,

5 zoAAhy conj. Gesner ; ofAnvy UmBas.; Any MV Ald.
6 of. 3. 7.1.
7 ae, mucronate. ef, 3. 11. 3.

221

to

THEOPHRASTUS

TrAnv [ove] avaxdvO@ Kal reiw, Kal ovY as %
StorBdravos axavOwde, mpoceupepns Sé Kal
Kata yduKiTnTa Kal Kata Tov xUAOV Exel.
yivetat 6€ Kai év TO dper NevKH, f) Kal XPNoewov
exer 70 Evhov ™ pos TONKA" Kal yap mpos apak-
oupylav Kal mpos KAwornyiav Kal eis Suppoup-
yiav Kal eis tpatreCiay Kal eis vavrrnyiav: 7 O év
Tois medley pédAawa Kal axpnoTos mpos TavTa:
Tov 6& xapTov éxover TapamTAHaLoV.

Movoyers Sé Kat %. piros, opOoduns dé Kal
evavéns Kal ouoia TH eXaTH, TANV OdY IAHndoOV
OUT@, ToAvpaoXadov 5é wadrov. Gpotov dé Kai
TO pvdrov Eyer TH EAadTY, AcTAapeTepov: Sé Kal
paraxotepov. To dé EvrAov pev €& "Apxadias
pérav kal howixodyv, 4 8 é« Ths “Idns EavOov
opdcpa kal buo.ov TH KéSpw, Ov 0 Kal Tors Ta-
odvTds ghacw éEarratav ws Kédpov TwdodpyTas:
mTav yap ear Kapdiav, dTav 0 Protos TeprarpeOH:
buowov dé Kal Tov hroLdv exer Kal TH TpaxUTHTL
Kal TO Xpopate TH Kédpm, pitas 5é pixpas Kat
NertTas Kal émuToNaiovs. amraviov dé Td Sévdpov
mept tiv ldnv, mept d¢ Maxedoviay cal ’Apxadiav
ToAv: Kal Kaprrov pépet atTpoyyvrov piKp@ peifw
Kvapov, TO ypopaTts 8 épvOpov Kal padaKov:
fact dé Ta pev AOdovpa éay hayn Tov PUAd@Y
anoOvicKey, Ta dé unpuxafovta ovdey Tacyelv.
Tov 0€ Kapmov éo@lover Kal TOV avepoTrav TWeES
Kal €oTLv nOUS Kal aoLvHS.

1 éxives being otherwise used of a prickly case, such as
that of the chestnut. Ay dvax. kal Aelw conj. W.; mAhy
ovk &vaxdvOar kat Acl@r U; Ady odk ev dxdvOm MV Ald,

222

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. x. 1-2

which is however without prickles! and smooth, not
spinous,” like the chestnut, though in sweetness and
flavour it resembles it. In mountain country it also
grows white and has? timber which is useful for
many purposes, for making carts beds chairs and
tables, and for shipbuilding‘; while the tree of the
plains is black and useless for these purposes ; but
the fruit is much the same in both.
5The yew has also but one kind, is straight-
growing, grows readily, and is like the silver-fir,
except that it is not so tall and is more branched.
Its leaf is also like that of the silver-fir, but glossier
_ and less stiff. As to the wood, in the Arcadian yew
‘itis black or red, in that of Ida bright yellow and
like prickly cedar ; wherefore they say that dealers
practise deceit, selling it for that wood: for that it is
all heart, when the bark is stripped off; its bark also
resembles that of prickly cedar in roughness and
colour, its roots are few slender and shallow. The
tree is rare about Ida, but common in Macedonia and
Arcadia; it bears a round fruit a little larger than a
bean, which is red in colour and soft; and they say
that, if beasts of burden® eat of the leaves they die,
while ruminants take no hurt. Even men sometimes
eat the fruit, which is sweet and harmless.

2 axav0éde. conj. R. Const.; axav@édn Ald. H.

3 AevKh h xal conj. W.; Aeveh Te cal Ald. H.

+ of. 5. 6.4; 5. 7. 2 and 6.

> Plin, 16. 62. (description taken from this passage, but
applied to fraxinus, apparently from confusion between
ptdos and peAla).

© of. 2. 7.4 n.

223

3

»

THEOPHRASTUS

"Eore de wal 4 doTpus _Movoetds, av Kanrobot
TUES daTpvar, opopues TH o€va Th Te putea Kal
TO prop: purr O€ amvoeoy TO OX MATL, 7 ayy
™ pounKeaTepa TOAXP Kal eis og ournypEva. Kal
peiSoo, Tmorviva Oé, amo THS péons evOeias Kai
peyahys TOV a\iwv Tevpoebas KATATELVOVO GY
Kal maXos | exovo dv’ ere dé éppuTiapéva Karta
Tas lvas Kal Xaparywov exovTa KUKND err ov TO
dé Evdov oKAnpov Kab axpouy, éxXevKov' KapTroV
dé pxpov Tpoparpov OpoLov KpiB EavOov: pifas
dé exer eTE@pous® évudpov dé Kal papayyases.
AéyeTat Sé @S ovK émruTnOecov els otKiay elape-
peu: dvabavateiy yap gact Kal duotoKeiv ov
av 7.

Tis Oé purvpas 2 MeV appnv éorl H Oé Onreva
Siapépovor é bé 77 n Hoppa TH ony cal TH TOU 0 Evhou wal
T@ TO HED elvat KapTripov TO 8 dxaprov. TO pev
yap THS dppevos Evhov oKAnpov Kal EavO ov Kal
olwdéarepov Kat TUKVOTEpOV éott, ett 8 evaode-
oTEPOV, TO 6é THs Onretas NeEVKOTEPOV. Kal O
prouos THs ev Gppevos TAXUTEPOS Kab meprarpeb els
aKapTns Sua THY oKAnpoTnTa, THS ¢ 5é OnXelas Ner-
TOTEPOS cal eVKAUTNS, ef ov Tas KloTas qovovaw:
Kal bev’ aKapTos Kal avavOns, % 6€ OnreEva
Kal av0os Exee kal Kapmov" TO pep avOos Kanv-
K@dES Tapa Tov TOU PvAXOU pioyov Kal Tapa

1 of. 1, 8. 2 (dorpuis), 3. 3.1; C.P. 5. 12. 9 (derpin) ; Plin.
13. ET:

2 uwéons... Katratewovcav conj. Sch.; méons mwAevpoeidas
Tav trAAwy edbOeay Kal peyddAnv xaratewovoav Ald. cf. 1. 10.2;

3. 17. 3.
224

. — a ae ~ ue

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. x. 3-4

The ostrys (hop-hornbeam),! which some call
ostrya, has also but one kind: it is like the beech in
growth and bark ; its leaves are in shape like a pear’s,
except that they are much longer, come to a sharp
point, are larger, and have many fibres, which branch
out like ribs from a large straight one? in the
middle, and are thick; also the leaves are wrinkled
along the fibres and have a finely serrated edge ; the
wood is hard colourless and whitish; the fruit is
small oblong and yellow like barley ; it has shallow
roots ; it loves water and is found in ravines. It is
said to be unlucky to bring it into the house, since,
wherever it is, it is supposed to cause a painful
death * or painful labour in giving birth.

- £The lime has both ‘male’ and ‘ female’ forms,
which differ in their general appearance, in that ot
the wood, and in being respectively fruit-bearing
and sterile. The wood of the ‘male’ tree is hard
yellow more branched closer, and also more fragrant ® ;
that of the ‘female’ is whiter. The bark of the
‘male’ is thicker, and, when stripped off, is un-
bending because of its hardness ; that of the ‘female’
is thinner® and flexible; men make their writing-
eases’ out of it. The ‘male’ has neither fruit nor
flower, but the ‘female’ has both flower and fruit ;
the flower is cup-shaped, and appears alongside
of the stalk of the leaf, or alongside of next year’s

3 SucGavateiy I conj. ; dve8avarov P,Ald.; dve@avaray conj.
Sch., but dvc@avaray has a desiderative sense.

4 Plin. 16. 65.

5 &r: 8 ebwd. inserted here by Sch.; cf. Plin., 1c. In Ald.
the words, with the addition 7d ris @nAcias, occur after
wove.

® Aenrétepos conj. Sch ; Acuxdrepas Ald.

7 cf. 3. 13.15; Ar. Vesp. 529.

225
VOL. 1. Q

o

THEOPHRASTUS

\ > / /, 5-4 K€ / / \
THY eis vVéwTa KaypuV ep érépou pioyou, YAoEpoOV
dé 6rav 7 KaduKades, exxaruTTopevoy bé éri€av-
Dov: 4 Se avOnots Gpa Tots Ayépos. 0 5 Kap7os
oTpoyyvA0s TMpopaKpos HALKOS KVAaMLOS BpoLtos TO
TOD KLTTOD, ywvias éYwv 6 ddpos TévTE oiov ivar
éfexoucav Kal eis O€b avvayopévav: 6 8é pH
e \ > , t \ ¢ ec X
adpos abdiapOpdrtepos Svaxvifdpevos S€ 6 adpds
éyer pixp atta kal AeTTA orrEeppadTia Hrika Kal
6 Ths adpapdkvos. Td bé PvdAXOV Kal 6 droLds
eQz \ / \ \ \ F n XN
ndéa Kal yAuKéa: Thy S& pophiy KiTT@des TO

4 \ > a al c
durAXov, TWAHV EK TpoTaywyis PadAdov 1 TeEpt-
pépeva, KATA TO Tpds TH pioy@ KuUpTOTATOD,
GrXrxa Kata pécov eis O€vTEpov THY cUVAaywynVY
éyov Kal waxporepov, érovdov O€ KUKA® Kal KEXYa-
paypévov. pntpav & éyes To EvNov puxpay Kal ov

\ / a \ \ A
TOAV PANAKWTEPAY TOV GXdOU* MahaKoOY yap Kal
TO adAXo EvXov.

XI. Tis 68 odevdduvov, calarep eitroper, do
yévn toodow, oi Sé tpia: év pev 5) TO KoWwd
mpocayopevovcr opévdauvov, Erepov 5é fuyiav,
Tpitov dé KALWOTPOXOV, WS Oi TEPl XTayerpa. Sia-
gopa & éatl ris Suyias cal tis opevddpmvou Ore
¢ \ 4 \ »” \ Us
% pev oévdapuvos AevKdvy exer TO EvrOV Kal
evivotepov, 7) dé Euyia EavOov kal oddov: TO be
PvAXNov evpéyeHes aupw, TH oxi 6 a

méeyeVes auhw, TH TYLTEL OpoLlovy TO

cf. 3. 5. 5. and 6.

dianviCduevos : seat oert 4E when split pee conj. W.
cf. 1.12.4; O.P.6. 12. 7. 43.3.

™pogayopevouct Con]. W. ‘from G ; : sal ease Ald,

awe te

226

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. x. 4-x1 1

winter-bud | on a separate stalk; it is green, when
in the cup-like stage, but brownish as it opens; it
appears at the same time as in the cultivated trees.
The fruit is rounded oblong as large as a bean,
resembling the fruit of the ivy; when mature, it
has five angular projections, as it were, made by
projecting fibres which meet in a point; the im-
mature fruit is less articulated. When the mature
fruit is pulled to pieces,’ it shows some small fine
seeds of the same size as those of orach. The leaf and
the bark ° are well flavoured and sweet; the leaf is
like that of the ivy in shape, except that it rounds
more gradually, being most curved at the part next
the stalk, but in the middle contracting to a sharper
and longer apex, and its edge is somewhat puckered
and jagged. The timber contains little core, which
is not much softer than the other part; for the rest
of the wood is also soft.

Of maple and ash.

XI. Of the maple, as we have said, some make ®
two kinds, some three ; one they call by the general
name ‘maple,’ another sygia, the third slnotrokhos® ;
this name, for instance, is used by the people of
Stagira. The difference between sygia and maple
proper is that the latter has white wood of finer
fibre, while that of zygia is yellow and of compact
texture. The leaf’ in both trees is large, resem-
bling that of the plane in the way in which it is

§ xAwétpoxov Ald.; cAwéerpoxoy U ; ivérpoxov conj. Salm,
from Plin. 16. 66 and 67, curstvenitum or crassiventum. Sch.
thinks that the word conceals yAives ; ef. 3. 3. 1; 3. 11. 2.

7 @vAAXov conj. R. Const.; Aov UMV Ald. H.G.

227

bo

ow

THEOPHRASTUS

n 4 X / \ x ,
Ths TAATAaVOU TeTAVOY NETTOTEpOV Se Kal aoapKo-
Tepov Kal padaKx@rTepov Kal mpopnKértepov’ Ta O€
axiopal’ dra 7 eis OF cuviKovta Kal ody odTw
pecoaxXLon aAN aKkporxy.déaTepa* ov Todviva 5é
@s Kata péyeOos. ever b€ Kal Provdy pLKp@
TPAaXUTEpoY TOD THs Hirvpas, UroTENLOV TAXVY Kal

a ?
TUKVOTEPOV 7) 0 THs TiTVOS Kal adxapmh pitas 6
Odyat Kal peTéwpor Kal ovNaL oXESOV ai ThELT TAL
Kal ai THs EavOAs Kal ai Ths AevKAS. ryivetar Sé

, > a 29 / ¢ e \ tf /
pdduota év Tois epvdpors, ws of mepl THY “Ldn ré-
youot,Kal éort omraviov. rept dvOous 5é obK HOEcaV"
Tov O€ KapTroV ov Aiav ev TPOMNKY, Tapopotoy Sé
TO TAaNLOvVp@ TAY TpounKéoTepov. of S ev TO
> / \ \ / v a \ \
Ordre THY meV Cuylav Gpecov maiddov, THY 6é
ohévoapvov Kai év Tots trediows pvecOat: eivar Sé
Thy pev ev TO Oper Hvopéevnv EavOny Kal evypovv
Kal ovAnv Kal otepedy, 4 Kal Tpds TA TOdUTEAH
TOV épywov ypavrat, THv Sé TedewnVY evKHY TE
Kal wavotépay Kal HTTOV OvVANV: KaXoOdaL 8 avTHY
éviou yAcivov, ov opévdapmvov. ... Kal THS appevos
ovAOTepa Ta EvVAA ovverTpappéva, Kal ev TO
Tedio Tav dvecOar wadrov kal Bractaverv

@ tavrny dverOar pa l T
TT PWLTEPOV.
” be \ / / 8 tA 7 8 ¢€
Eore 8 cal perias yévn S00. Totter o)

\ e \ \ > / > \ \ A +
pev wrndy Kal edunkns éott 7d EvrOv Eyovoa
ANevKov Kal edivov Kal paraxwTepov Kal avolo-

1 reravov: cf. 3. 12.5; 3. 15. 6. :
2 ¢xlouad’ conj. R. Const. from G; oxfuad’ Ald.Cam.;
oxhuad’ Bas., which W. reads.

3 Aa: ? bAws.

4 7.e. do not run back so far,

5 rodviva conj. R. Const.; wodd: iva S¢ Ald.; modd: tva de M.

228

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IIL. x1. 1-3

divided ; it is smooth,! but more delicate, less fleshy,
softer, longer in proportion to its breadth, and the
divisions? all* tend to meet in a point, while they
do not occur so much in the middle of the leaf,‘
but rather at the tip; and for their size the leaves
have not many fibres. The bark too is somewhat
rougher than that of the lime, of blackish colour
thick closer ® than that of the Aleppo pine and stiff;
the roots are few shallow and compact for the most
part, both those of the yellow and those of the white-
wooded tree. This tree occurs chiefly in wet ground,’
as the people of Mount Ida say, and is rare. About
its flower they did § not know, but the fruit, they said,
is not very oblong, but like that of Christ’s thorn,’

except that it is more oblong than that. But the

people of Mount Olympus say that, while zygia is
rather a mountain tree, the maple proper grows also
in the plains; and that the form which grows in the
mountains has yellow wood of a bright colour, which
is of compact texture and hard, and is used even for
expensive work, while that of the plains has white
wood of looser make and less compact texture. And
some call it gleinos!° instead of maple. . . . . ni The
wood of the ‘male’ tree is of compacter texture and
twisted; this tree, it is said, grows rather in the
plain and puts forth its leaves earlier.

12 There are also two kinds of ash. Of these one is
lofty and of strong growth with white wood of good
fibre, softer, with less knots, and of more compact

5 xuxvérepov conj. Scal. from G ; Tuparepov UAld.

7 éptdpos : bpvdpors conj. Sch. "of. niger Aemete

8 ef. 3. 9. 6n.; Intr. p. xx. ® of. 3

‘aol 1 SERGE Plin. 16. 67.

” W. marks a lacuna : the Ee of the ‘ female’
tree seems to be missing. ® Plin. 16. 62-64.

229

hen

THEOPHRASTUS

tf € \ ,
Tepov Kal ovAdTEpov: 7) 5é TaTreworépa Kal HTTOV
evavtis kal tpaxutépa Kal oxdXnpotépa Kal Eav-
Oorépa. ta dé PUAAA TO pev oxHpaTt Sagvoerdh,
A / > > uA
tratudvrrov Sadpvys, eis 6EUTEpoy bé cuvnypéva,
yapaywov Sé Tw éxyovta KiKrA@ Kal éraxavOi-
Covta: TO dé Aor, OTeEp eltron Tis av PUAXOY TH
a /
dua udroppoeiv, ad évds pioxovr Kal mepl
, 2 \ / \ / \ 4
piav olov iva Kata yovu Kal cvtuyiay Ta pudrAa
Kal éxactoy mwépuxe, cuxvav dteyovoov TOV
na € n fal
auluytav, ouoiws kal érl ris oins. éote dé THY
\ / \ 4 \ e 7, \ n
pev Bpaxéa Ta yovata Kal ai ovbvyiar To wAHOOs
éxaTTous, Tov Sé THs evKRS Kab paxpa Kal
/ \ \ x, uA /
mrelous: Kat TA Kal’ Exactov PuvdAdNa pakpoTEepa
Kal orevoTepa, THY S& xpoav Tpacedyn. PdoLov
Se Aeiov Eyer, KaTrupov S& Kal eTTOV Kal TH
xpoa tuppov. mu«voppitov dé Kal max vppitov
Kal weTéwpov. Kaprrov 6é of pev mepl tHv “Tdnv
ovy tmeddpBavov éxyew ovd dvOos- éxer 8 &v
NOB AeTTe Kaptrov Kapunpov ws TOV apuvyda-
NOv UndmiKpov TH yevoes. éper Sé Kal rep’
4, tf
atta olov Bpta, kabarep 7 Sddvn, TANY aTLppo-
repa’ kal Exactov Kal’ avTo apatpoerdés, Oamep
Ta TOV TAaTdvev: ToUT@V Sé TA meV TEP TOV
KapTov, Ta © amnptnpéva TON, Kal Ta TAEioTA
ev "d \ iq \ / \ \ 4
oitw. verar dé 4 pev rela mepl Ta BabvayKn
/ \»v e \ al \ \ \
pdduata Kat épvdpa, 7) Sé tpaxeta Kal epi Ta Enpa
Kal meTpodn. vio d€ KadodaL Thy Mev pedav

1 odAdrepov: avovAdrepov W. from Sch.’s conj.; avovdos
does not occur elsewhere, and T. uses pavds as the opposite
of odAos.

2 7.e. instead of considering the leaflet as the unit. For
the description cf. 3. 12. 5; 3. 15. 4.

230

“err

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. x1. 3-4

texture !; the other is shorter, less vigorous in growth,
rougher harder and yellower. The leaves in shape
are like those of the bay, that is, the broad-leaved
bay, but they contract to a sharper point, and they
have a sort of jagged outline with sharp points.
The whole leaf (if one may consider this as? a ‘leaf’
because it is all shed at once) grows on a single
stalk; on either side of a single fibre, as it were,
the leaflets grow at a joint in pairs, which are
numerous and distinct, just as in the sorb. In some
leaves the joints are short* and the pairs fewer in
number, but in those of the white kind the joint is
long and the pairs more numerous, while the leaflets
are longer narrower and leek-green in colour. Also

_this tree has a smooth bark, which is dry thin and

red in colour. The roots are matted stout and
shallow.‘ As to the fruit, the people of Ida supposed
it to have none, and no flower either; however it
has a nutlike fruit in a thin pod, like the fruit of
the almond, and it is somewhat bitter in taste. And
it also bears certain other things like winter-buds,
as does the bay, but they are more solid,® and each
separate one is globular, like those of the plane;
some of these occur around the fruit, some, in fact
the greater number,® are at a distance from it. The
smooth kind’ grows mostly in deep ravines and damp
places, the rough kind occurs also in dry and rocky
parts. Some, for instance the Macedonians, call the

* Boaxéa conj. Scal. from G ; rpaxéa UAId. H.

* Bod. inserts ob before ueréwpor; cf. 3. 6. 5. (Idaean
account.)

> otippétepa conj. Dalec.; orpudrérepa MSS.

® xAciora conj. R. Const.; sAexra UMVAId.

7 of. Pim, be

231

o

THEOPHRASTUS

tiv S€ Bovpédtov, doTep of epi Maxedoviav.

lal \ \ / id / 7, A
pettov dé Kat pavorepov 1) Bovpéruos, ds 0 Kal
iyrrov ovAov. puoes 5é TO pe TEOELVOV wa TPAXY,
TO 8 dpewov Kal reiov: gate dé pev ev Tots
Spee Propévm eUxpous Kal rela Kab oreped Kal
yMoxpa, » S ev TO wediw axXpous Kal party Kat

lal \ > 7 e > A“ \ / eo
tpaxeta. (To S Grov ws eimely Ta S&vdpa boa
kal é€v TO Tedio Kal ev TO Oper hveTtat, TA per
dpewa evxpod Te Kal oteped Kal Aelia yiverat,
4 2e/ , \ » \ \ \
Kabdmep o&in mTedéa Ta AAA: Ta SE Tedewde
pavotepa Kal axpovorepa Kal Yeipw, TAN arriov

\ lA 5. / ¢ € \ \ ” ,
Kal pnr€as Kal aypados, ws ot Tept Tov "Oduprrov
pace tavta 8 évy re redip KpeitTw@ Kal TO
KapT@® Kat tots Evrows: ev pev yap TO pet

a es , \ Be > 7 > \ a
Tpaxels Kai axavOwdes Kai ofwdes eiciv, ev € TO
medi@ NeLdTepot Kal pelLous Kal Tov KapTroV EYoUGL

7 >
yAuKuTepov Kal capKwdéactepov: peyéber dé aiel
peiCw Ta medewvd.)

XII. Kpavetas 5€ ro pév adppev 7d dé OArv,
jv 62 Kal OndrvKpavelay Karodow. Exovor Se
pUrrov pev duvydarH 6puoror, TAY AuT@décTEpoV

\ rg \ > > , / \ \
Kal TaxvTepov, drotov 8 iv@dn eTTOV: TO Oe
aTédexos ov TAY Niav, GANa Tapadver PaBdous
i ” + E27 \ ¢ i“ \
@oTep ayvos: édatTouvs bé 4 OnduKpaveia Kal
Oapvwdéctepov éeotw. tors dé doug dpoiws
éyovow aupo Th ayvw kal kata dvo Kab Kar’

1 of. Plin., d.¢., and Index.
2 uetCov dé "wal pavérepoy conj. W. from G ; 3 pm. BF Kad pardrepa
MVU (? navdrepor) ; pel(wy dé Kal waxporépa Al id.¥

232

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. x1. 4-xn. 1

one ‘ash’ (manna-ash), the other ‘horse-ash!’ (ash).
The ‘horse-ash’ is a larger and more spreading?
tree, wherefore it is of less compact appearance.
It is naturally a tree of the plains and rough, while
the other belongs to the mountains and is smooth *;
the one which grows on the mountains is fair-coloured
smooth hard and stunted, while that of the plains is
colourless spreading and rough. (In general one
may say of trees that grow in the plain and on the
mountain respectively, that the latter are of fair
colour hard and smooth,‘ as beech elm and the
rest; while those of the plain are more spreading,
of less good colour and inferior, except the. pear
apple *® and wild pear, according to the people of
Mount Olympus. These when they grow in the
plain are better both in fruit and in wood; for on
the mountain they are rough spinous and much
branched, in the plain smoother larger and with
sweeter and fleshier fruit. However the trees of the
plain are always of larger size.)

Of cornelian cherry, cornel, ‘cedars,’ medlar, thorns, sorb.

XII. Of the cornelian cherry there is a‘ male’ and
a ‘female’ kind (cornel), and the latter bears a corre-
sponding name. Both have a leaf like that of the
almond, but oilier and thicker ; the bark is fibrous and
thin, the stem is not very thick, but it puts out side-
branches like the chaste-tree, those of the ‘female’
tree, which is more shrubby, being fewer. Both
kinds have branches like those of the chaste-tree,

2 «al rpaxd... Aeiov conj. Sch.; wal Aciov . . . rpaxv Ald.
+ Aeia conj. Mold.; Aevea Ald.G.
5 undréas conj. Scal., cf. 3. 3.2; wedlas UMAIA.H.

233

bo

w

THEOPHRASTUS

adAnrous: TO O€ EvAOY TO pev Tis Kpaveias
axapotov kal otepedv 6dov, Opovoy Képate THY
TUKVOTHTA Kal THY iaxdv, TO 5é THs OnrAUKpavelas
évteprovny éxov Kal wadaKxe@Tepov Kal KotaLo-
pevov' 8’ 6 Kal aypelov eis Ta axovtia. TO 8
inpos Tod adppevos d@dexa padiota THXéw@V, NALKN
TOV CApLTTOV 1) peyioTN: TO yap BrOV aTEdEYOS
inpos ovxioyer. pact & oi wev ev TH” 1dn 7H Tpwade
TO Mev Appev AkapToy eivas TO Oe OAV KapT LOD.
muphva © 6 Kaptros éxer TapaTrAjooy éhda, Kal
é€cOidpevos yAuKvs Kal evwdns: avOos Sé dporov
TO THS é€AXdas, Kal amavOe? 5é xal Kaptrodpopet
Tov avTov TpoTov Te €E évds pioxou TrélousS
éxew, axedov Sé Kal Tois ypbvois TapaTAncios.
oi 8 év Maxedovia Kaptrodopeiv pev dudw haclv
tov d€ Ths Onrelas aBpwrov eivar Tas pitas 8
opoias éyet Tails dyvots ioxupas Kal dvadéOpovs.
yiverar € Kal mept ta Epvdpa Kal ovK év Tots
Enpots povov: dvetar 5 xal amd oméppatos Kal
and TapacTdoos.

Kédpov && of pév hacw elvas ditty, Thy péev
Avkiav thy 8¢ Bowixjy, of Sé povoedyH, kabdrrep
of év TH 1dn. + mapoporov dé TH apKevOe, Svadéper
dé pdducta TO HUA TO pev yap THs KEedpou
okdnpov Kal o&0 Kal axavOd6bes, To Sé THs apKevOov
pearaxeortepov: Soxel bé cal tnropvéotepor eivat
m apKkevOos: ov pny aAN Eviot ye ov Statpodar

1 The Idaeans are evidently responsible for this statement.
T. himself (3. 4. 3) says the fruit is inedible.

2 But (1. 11. 4) only certain varieties of the olive are said
to have this character : the next statement seems also incon-
sistent with 3. 4, 3. Perhaps T. is still reproducing his
Idaean authority.

234

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xu. 1-3

arranged in pairs opposite one another. The wood
of the ‘male’ tree has no heart, but is hard through-
out, like horn in closeness and strength; whereas
that of the ‘female’ tree has heart-wood and is softer
and goes into holes; wherefore it is useless for
javelins. The height of the ‘male’ tree is at most
twelve cubits, the length of the longest Macedonian
spear, the stem up to the point where it divides
not being very tall. The people of Mount Ida
in the Troad say that the ‘male’ tree is barren,
but that the ‘female’ bears fruit. The fruit has a
stone like an olive and is sweet to the taste and
fragrant!; the flower is like that of the olive, and the
tree produces its flowers and fruit in the same manner,
inasmuch as it has several growing from one stalk,?
and they are produced at almost the same time
in both forms. However the people of Macedonia
say that both trees bear fruit, though that of the
‘female’ is uneatable, and the roots are like those of
the chaste-tree, strong and indestructible. This tree
grows in wet ground and not only? in dry places;
and it comes from seed, and also can be propagated
from a ere torn off.

* The ‘ cedar, some say, has two forms, the Lycian
and the Phoenician®; but some, as the people of
Mount Ida, say that there is only one form. It -
resembles the arkeuthos (Phoenician cedar), differing
chiefly in the leaf, that of ‘cedar’ being hard sharp
and spinous, while that of arkeuthos is softer: the
latter tree also seems to be of taller growth. How-
ever some do not give them distinct names, but call

3 uévov ins. R. Const. from G.
4 Plin. 13. 52. See Index xédpos and &pxev@os.
> Sowixhv: Powinuhy conj. W. cf. 9. 2.35 Plin. dc.

235

~

o

THEOPHRASTUS

Tots ovopacty Grn ado Karodor Kédpous, nV
Tapaonpes THv Kédpov o&vnebpov. afadn &
apo Kal Tohupdaxanra Kal emeaTpaypéva eXov-
Ta Ta Evra: LyTpav Sa pev dpxev0os évet
puxpav Kal TUKY)D Kal dtav KoTH TAaXY oNTO-
pévny* % S& Kédpos TO TAEloTOV eye dpSiov Kal
acaTrés, épvOpoxapdva & appo* Kal 7) per THS
Kédpou ev@dns 1 O& THs érépas ov. KapT os °
o pev THs Kédpov EavOds puprov péyebos Exav
evwdys 7008 écbiccOa. 0 € THS apKevou 7a
pev Gdra Gpotos, médas Oe Kal oTpupvos Kal
aoTEp aBpwros* Srapéver o els éviavTov, el?
éTav aXXos emipun oO mTepvawvos amoninrel, os
6é oi év )ApKadia AEyouet, Tpeis dpa KapTrous
laxet, TOV Te jTepvowov ovTw Térova Kal

TOV TpoTrepva wov non wéeTova Kat éd@dipmov

kal Tpitov TOV veov vropaiver. ehn dé dTupos
Kal Komloar Tvs opeotumous avT@ avavbets apo.
tov d€ hrovov Opocov EXEL KUT APLTT@ TpaxvTepov
dé: pifas be pavas apporepa Kal emimonatous.
pvovrat Tepl TA TETPWON Kal YELLEpLA KAL TOUTOUS
TOUS TOTTOUS tnrovar.

Meowirns 8 éotl Tpla yen, dvOn dav oata-
VELOS avOndovoedys, as ot mepl THY “Ténv duac-
povot. péper dé 7 pep TATAVELOS TOV Kaprov
pein Kab , MevKoTEpov Kab Xauvorepov Kal TOUS
muphvas éxovtra padraKketépovss at 6 érepas

1 rapachuws Thy KéBpov Usim, ov xédpov M; Ald. omits « thé

article ; ; mapaonuacia xéd5pov con).
> RAT pay conj. Sch.; “addAov UMVAId. Plin., 16. 198, sup-
ports wntpav: he apparently read phtpay 3 7 wey &. Exer wadAov

236

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xu. 3-5

them both ‘cedar, distinguishing them however as
‘the cedar’! and ‘ prickly cedar.’ Both are branching
trees with many joints and twisted wood. On the
other hand arkeuthos has only a small amount of
close core,? which, when the tree is cut, soon rots,
while the trunk of ‘cedar’ consists mainly of heart
- and does not rot. The colour of the heart in each
case is red: that of the ‘cedar’ is fragrant, but not
that of the other. The fruit of ‘cedar’ is yellow,
as large as the myrtle-berry, fragrant, and sweet
to the taste. That of arkeuthos is like it in
other respects, but black, of astringent taste and
practically uneatable ; it remains on the tree for a
year, and then, when another grows, last year’s fruit
falls off. According to the Arcadians it has three
fruits-on the tree at once, last year’s, which is not
yet ripe, that of the year before last which is now
ripe and eatable, and it also shews the new fruit.
Satyrus? said that the wood-cutters gathered him
specimens of both kinds which were flowerless. The
bark is* like that of the cypress but rougher. Both®
kinds have spreading shallow roots. These trees
grow in rocky cold parts and seek out such districts.

®There are three kinds of mespile, anthedon
‘oriental thorn), sataneios (medlar) and anthedonoeides
(hawthorn), as the people of mount Ida distinguish
them. ‘The fruit of the medlar is larger paler
more spongy and contains softer stones; in the other

‘tuxvny ; but the words xa) ray. . . cnxopevny (which P. does
not render) seem inconsistent. ? ins. od before raxt Sch.
3? An enquirer sent out by the Lyceum: see Intr. p. xxi.
‘ éxe: con}. W.; éddxcex Ald.
auddérepa: conj. W.; aupotepas U; audorépous Ald. H.
® Phin, 15, 84. te
7 of. C.P. 2. 8.2; 6. 14.4; 6. 16. 1.

237

a

THEOPHRASTUS

édaTT@ Té TL Kal evwdéo repov Kab oT pudvorepov,
@ote dvvac0at Trebo xpovor OnoaupivecOar.
TUKVOTEPOV be Kal TO Evhov ToUT@V Kab EavO orepor,
Ta & GddXa Gpoiov. +o 8 avOo0s Tracdv bpovov
apvySarh, ANY ovK epvO pov waTrEp éxeivo arn’
éyXA@porepor. ara - peyeber peya TO dévdpov
Kal TeplKomov. GENROv | O€ TO wey emt ww ws.
ToAvaXLOes dé cal év axp@ certwvoedés, TO °
éml TOV mahavorépov ToAvaXLoES opodpa Kal
eyyovoetdés peiloor oxlopact, TeTAVOV ivddes
AeT TOT Epov cedvou Kal Tpounkéatepov Kal TO
dXov Kal Ta oxXiopara, TEpLKEXapary LEVOV dé
ddov? piaoxov 8 exer AewTOV paxpov" mo TOU
pudroppoeiv S épudpaiverat opodpa., mohvppitov
dé TO dévdpov Kal Babipprfov" be d Kal Xpoveov
Kal dSva@reOpov. Kal To Evov exet TUKVOY ral
orepeov Kal acarés. verat 6é Kal amo omép-
patos Kal amd wapactrdbos. voonua b€ abTov
esti WoTE ynpadocKovTa cKarnKoBpwTa yiverOat'
Kal ol TKOMIKES peyddot Kal idsor 4 ot ex TOV
d&bpav TOV addov.

Tav 8 oly dvo yer ToLooat, TO bev 6)
KapTropopov Onrv 7O Sé appev axaprov: ov pay
ana Sap épovar Tots _kaprrots, TO Tas pep
oTpoyyvAov Tas 6é Tpopneen Tas & wooed pépew.
Siahépovar 5& Kal Tois yurols: ws yap emt TO

1 écdrtw té 71 conj. W.; éAdrtw cio UAId.

2 W. suggests that some words are missing here, as it does
not appear to which kind of peorlAn the following deserip-
tion belongs ; hence various difficulties. See Sch.

s Probably a lacuna in the text. W. thus supplies the
sense: he suggests orxvoe:dés for cedwoedés.

238

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xu. 5-6

kinds it is somewhat smaller,! more fragrant and of
more astringent taste, so that it can be stored for a
longer time. The wood also of these kinds is closer
and yellower, though in other respects it does not
differ. The flower in all the kinds is like the almond
flower, except that it is not pink, as that is, but
greenish eae 2 In stature the tree is large and it
has thick foliage. The leaf in the young tree is
round * but much divided and like celery at the tip;
but the leaf of older trees is very much divided and
forms angles with larger divisions; it is smooth *
fibrous thinner and more oblong than the celery
leaf, both as a whole and in its divisions, and it has
a jagged edge all round.5 It has a long thin stalk,
and the leaves turn bright red before they are shed.
The tree has many roots, which run deep; wherefore
it lives a long time and is-hard to kill. The wood
is close and hard and does not rot. The tree grows
from seed and also from a piece torn off. It is —
subject to a disease which causes it to become worm-
eaten® in its old age, and the worms are large
and different? to those engendered by other trees.

8 Of the sorb they make two kinds, the ‘female’
which bears fruit and the ‘male’ which is barren.
There are moreover differences in the fruit of the
‘female’ kind ; in some forms it is round, in others
oblong and egg-shaped. There are also differences

4 reravov: ef. 3. Th 1; 3 15.6.

__ 5 wepixexapayuevoy conj. Scal.; xepixeappévoy U ; xepixexap-
#5. 6 MVAld. ef. pt a abe to the leaf of peoxiadn, 3. 13.1;
- 10
oa: 4. 14. 10; Plin. 17. 221; Pall. 4. 10.

7 fio. Ald. (for construction ef. Plat. Gorg. 481 e); idfeus
UMV (the first « corrected in U). W. adopts Sch.’s conj.,
HStovs, in allusion to the edible cossus: ef. Plin. /.c.

§ Phin. 15. 85.

239

~

fee)

THEOPHRASTUS

Tav evwdéaotepa Kal yruK’TEepa Ta oTpoyyUAa,
Ta 8 @oEeidh TodAAdKIs éotiv ofa Kal HrTTOV
evodn. dirdr(a 8 auhoiv Kata pioyov paKxpov
ivoeioh TepiKac. otovynddov éx THY TAYioP
TTEPUYOELOMS, WS Eévds dVvTOS TOV broU AOBods Sé
éyovtos éaytapévous ews Ths ivds* Av SiecTaow
ag’ éavtav trocvyvoy Ta KaTa pépos* PvAdo-
Borst Sé od Kata pépos adda Gov aya TO
mrepuy@des. elol O€ mepl pey TA TadaLorepa
Kal paxpotepa mrelovs ai cvtvyiat, wept 5é Ta
vewtepa Kal Bpayitepa éddtrous, TavTev Sé éT”
adxpov Tod picxou pvANov TEpLTTOV, WOTE Kal
mavtT elvar wepittd. TO SE oynpate Sadvoedh
THS NerTOpVAXOV, TANY Yapaypov éxovTa Kal
Bpaxvtepa Kal ovdK« eis 0&0 TO A&kpov cuViKoY
arr’ eis tmepipepéctepov. avOos dé yer Botpu-
Odes amd pds Koptvyns ex ToAA@Y pmiKpaV Kal
ANevKOV ouyKeipevov. Kal 0 KapTros bTav evKapTH
Botpva@dns: ToAXa yap amd Ths adThs Kopvvys,
@oT elvar KaOdtrep Knpiov. oK@AnKoBopos émi
tod dévdpov 6 Kapmos amertos My ett yiveTat
MaAXoY TOV peoTirwv Kal atiwy Kal axpadav
Kaitot TOV oTpudvotatos. yivetat 5é Kal avTo
To SévSpov ckwrnKoBpwtov Kai oUTws avaiverat
ynpacKov: Kal 6 ox@rn€ idios épvOpds Sacvs.
Kaptrohopet & éemecxas véa TpreTIs yap evOds
ver. Tod petoTwpou 5 dtav atoBddy TO PvAror,
evOds lover THY Kaypuvoedn Kopivny NuTrapay Kal

1 pbAAa... ororxnddv conj. W.; pvAdov 8 aupoiy 7d wey
ploxov maxpdy ivoeidq: med. [Se] crorxnddy UMVAId.

2 ag’ éavtay (=a&m’ &AAHA@r) conj. Scal.; ax’ abrav U: so
W., who however renders inéer se.

240

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. x1. 6-8

in taste ; the round fruits are generally more fragrant
and sweeter, the oval ones are often sour and less
fragrant. The leaves in both grow attached to a
long fibrous stalk, and project on each side in a row!
like the feathers of a bird’s wing, the whole forming
a single leaf but being divided into lobes with
divisions which extend to the rib; but each pair are
some distance apart,? and, when the leaves fall,®
these divisions do not drop separately, but the whole
wing-like structure drops at once. When the
leaves are older and longer, the pairs are more
numerous ; in the younger and shorter leaves they
are fewer ; but in all at the end of the leaf-stalk there
is an extra leaflet, so that the total number of leaflets
is an odd number. In form the leaflets resemble*
the leaves of the ‘fine-leaved’ bay, except that they
are jagged and shorter and do not narrow to a sharp
point but to a more rounded end. The flower® is
clustering and made up of a number of small white
blossoms from-a single knob. The fruit too is
clustering, when the tree fruits well; for a number
of fruits are formed from the same knob, giving an
appearance like a honeycomb. The fruit gets eaten
by worms on the tree before it is ripe to a greater
extent than that of medlar pear or wild pear, and
yet it is much more astringent than any of these.
The tree itself also gets worm-eaten, and so withers
away as it ages; and the worm ® which infests it is a
peculiar one, red and hairy. This tree bears fruit
when it is quite young, that is as soon as it is three
years old. In autumn, when it has shed its leaves,
it immediately produces its winter-bud-like knob,’

3 Plin. 16. 92. + For construction ef. 3. He i
5 i.e. inflorescence. § Plin. 17, 221. 7 of. 3.5

241
VOL. I. R

=]

THEOPHRASTUS

emwdnxviav @oav dn Braotixov, Kai Scapéver
TOV Neywava. avaxavOov b€ éott kal 4 oin Kal
y peorihy’ proov 5 Exel Xelov vmohimapov,
doamep pn yepavopua, Thy o& xXpoav EavOov
émteuKkaivovta: Ta é yepavdpua Tpaxyvy Kal
péXava. TO bé dévdpov evpeyebes opBopues
eVpv0 mov TH Kopy’ oxedov yap as ent TO ToND
ar poBiroeides oXn wa Aap Baver KaTa TI oun;
éav pay Th éuTrodian. TO 6€ Evdov ore peor TUKVOV
toxupov edXpour, pitas dé ov ToNhas pev ovde
KATA Bdbovs, ioxyupas 6é wal maxelas Kab avo-
NEO pous exer. puerta dé al amo piEns Kal amo
mapacm dos Kal amo om épwaros” TOTov dé Cntet
apuy pov Evi MOV, dirofwov SS év tovtT@ Kal
duvt@rcOpov' ov pv adda Kal PveTat év Tots
Opel.

XIII. “Idcov dé TH puoer dévdpor 0 Képac os
core" peyeber Bey pea Kal yap es TéTTapas
Kal eiKoor TIX els éott © opbodues opodpa:
maxos O€ dare Kar Simnxv THY srepiweT pov ato
THS pits EXEL. pirrov & Spotov TO THS
peo mins oKAnpov dé opodpa Kal TIMES CRERS
@OOTE TH xpord Tmoppoder pavepor. eivat TO évd pov.
prouov oé THY AevoTnTa ral TI xpoav Kal TO
maxXos 6Lovov prrvpa, be } kai Tas Kiotas €&
avToD ToLodcLY domep kal éx TOD TiS purvpas.
mepurépuxe d€ ovTos ovTE opbopurs ovTeE KUKLO
Kat icov, adr’ édrKndov mepieihnge Katwbev advo

1 Soamep wh conj. Bod.; bomep Ta Ald.; &ore ra M.
2 xdunv Ald.H.; kopyp hy conj. Sch.; vertice G.
+ Plin. 16, 125.3 of. 16. 74 3 17,234.
4 maxdrepoy: so quoted by Athen. 2, 34; mAarirepoy MSS.

242

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xm. 8—xm. 1

which is glistening and swollen as though the tree
were just about to burst into leaf, and this persists
through the winter. The sorb, like the medlar, is
thornless ; it has smooth rather shiny bark, (except
when! the tree is old), which in colour is a whitish
yellow ; but in old trees it is rough and black. The
tree is of a good size, of erect growth and with well
balanced foliage; for in general it assumes a cone-
like shape as to its foliage,” unless something inter-
feres. The wood is hard close strong and of a good
colour; the roots are not numerous and do not run
deep, but they are strong and thick and inde-
structible. The tree grows from a root, from a piece
torn off, or from seed, and seeks a cold moist position ;
in such a position it is tenacious of life and hard to
kill: however it also grows on mountains.

Of bird-cherry, elder, willow.

XIII, * The kerasos (bird-cherry) is peculiar in
character ; it is of great stature, growing as much as
twenty-four cubits high; and it is of very erect
growth ; as to thickness, it is as much as two cubits
in circumference at the base. The leaves are like
those of the medlar, but very tough and thicker,* so
that the tree is conspicuous by its colour from a
distance. The bark 5 in smoothness colour and thick-
ness is like that of the lime; wherefore men make
their writing-cases ® from it, as from the bark of that
tree. ‘This bark does not grow straight nor evenly
all round the tree, but runs round it® in a spiral

5 of. 4. 15. 1; Hesych. s.v. xépacos.

® ef. 3. 10.4; Ar. Vesp. 529.

7 wepixépuxe .. . wepixepuxds: text as restored by Sch. and

others, following U as closely as possible.
8 wepiciAnge conj. R. Const.

243

to

is)

>

THEOPHRASTUS

Tpocdywv, woTep 7 Staypadhyn TaV PUAXOV: Kal
homebopevos obTos exdéperar, éxeivos é émbropos
yiverat kat ov dvvarat Hépos e avTod TL TOV
avrov Tpomov apaipeiras Kara TAXOS oxilomevov
AerTOV ws av purror, TO d€ ovrrov T poo HEVELY
Te Ovvata Kal ower 76 dévdpov OTAvTOS Tept-
mepuKos. TEpLarpoupevou be drav omg tod
provod cuvexpaiver Kal TOTE THY irypornra: Kai
dTav oO éfo NUT Ov meprarpeOh, HOvoV 0 UrohuTrs
emipehaiverar @omrep pu§aoer tb bypacia, Kat made
omopverar TO devTépe@ éTel YLT@V addos avr
éxeivou Tgy eT TOTEpOS. TEPuKeE Kal TO EvNov
duoov Tals iol TH HrAOLD OTpeTTas ENTTOMEVOV
Kal of paBdor dvovtar Tov avtov TpdTrov evOus:
tovs dCous 8 avk€avouévov cvpBaiver Tors pev
KaT@ det aToAAVaGaL TOs 8 dvw avkew. TOS
dXov ov modvofov TO dévdpov arn’ avolorepov
TOAD THS airyeipov. modvppifov dé Kal em
mohatoppibov ovK dyav be maxupprtov 9 6
ema pop?) Kal Ths pitys Kal Tob prowod TOU meph
avrny a aurt. avOos 5é NevKov amrig Kal peotrinyn
Spovov, éx piKxpdv avOdv ourykelpevov xnpiases.
6 6€ KapTros épuOpos 80108 Sioa mvp TO oXHpa,
70 dé Héyebos nALKOV UALS, TID TOU Stoo mupou
pep O mupiy KA pos Tov 6é Kepdcov HadaKos.
pveTat & Omov kat % didrvpa, To dé Odov drrov
ToTapol Kal epudpa.

vera 68 kal 7 axTH padiota Tap Bdep Kal

1 Which is an ellipse, the segment of a cylinder: so Sch.

explains.
éxeivos: 7.e. lower down the trunk, where the spiral is
less open. 3 énlromos: cf. 5

244

—

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xm. 1-4

(which becomes closer as it gets higher up the tree)
like the outline of the leaves.!_ And this part of
it can be stripped off by peeling, whereas with the
other part? this is not possible and it has to be cut
in short lengths. In the same manner part is
removed by being split off in flakes as thin as a leaf,
while the rest can be left and protects the tree, grow-
ing about it as described. If the bark is stripped off
when the tree is peeling, there is also at the time a
discharge of the sap; further, when only the outside
coat is stripped off, what remains turns black with a
kind* of mucus-like moisture; and in the second
year another coat grows to replace what is lost, but
this is thinner. The wood in its fibres is like the
bark, twisting spirally,> and the branches grow in
the same manner from the first; and, as the tree
grows, it comes to pass that the lower branches keep
on perishing, while the upper ones increase. How-
ever the whole tree is not much branched, but has
far fewer branches than the black poplar. Its roots
are numerous and shallow and not very thick; and
there is a similar twisting of the root and of the bark
which surrounds it. ®The flower is white, like that
of the pear and medlar, composed of a number of
small blossoms arranged like a honeycomb. The
fruit is red, like that of diospyros in shape, and in size
it is as large as a bean. However the stone of the
diospyros fruit is hard, while that of the bird-cherry
is soft. The tree grows where the lime grows, and
in general where there are rivers and damp places.
7The elder also grows chiefly by water and in shady

* Zaxep conj. Sch.; rep MV; z@s Ald. H.
5 orperta@s Editrépevor conj. Sch.; orpextG@ édittonéevar U;
orpemt@ édrtTopeve Ald. $ of. 332-3: 7 Plin. 37. 151.

245

o

a

THEOPHRASTUS

éy Tois oKtepois, ov piv G\Aa Kal év Tois pa)
/ a RP 2874 b] , >
tovovto.s* Oapvades 5é paBdous éreteious avfa-
vopévars pméxpt THs puddoppoias eis phKos, Eira
peTa TadTa els mdyos: TO dé tos Tov paBdav
ov péya Aiav ddAda Kal pddiota ws éEdTnXV:
tav Se oTereyav Tadyos TaV yepavdpvav bcov
meptxeparaias, Provds Sé Aelos Nem TOs KaTrUpOS"
To 8& EvAov yadvov Kai Kodpov Enpavbév, ev-
Tepravnv d& &yov parakyy, wate Si Srov Kal
KothaivesOar tas paBdous, é& av Kal Tas BaKTn-
plas rowvor tas Kovpas. EnpavOév dé tayupov
Kal aynpev éav Bpéxntat, Kav 7 eNoTLCpEVOV
Norrifera: 5¢ adtopatov Enparvopevov. pitas dé
” , > \ ‘ 2Q\ UA
exe pueTewmpous ov Todrdas de ovoe peydAas.
’
fvAAov Se TO pev Kal ExacTov paraKdv, Tpd-
e \ n UZ / lal
LnKes @S TO THs TAaTUPvAXAOV Sadvys, peifov
Sé xal mAaTUTEpov Kal TepipepéaTEpov ex péTOU
\ , \ > > > \ lal lal
Kal KkatwOev, TOS axpov eis 0€V padrov cvVTKOV
KvKA@ 8 exov yapaypov Td 5é Grov, wept éva
picxov taxdy Kal ivddn woody Krwviov Ta Mev
évOev Ta 8 &vOev Kata yovu Kal ovbuyiav Twepv-
Kao Tov pidAXrwV SiéxovTA am’ addjr@YD, EV SE
é& dxpouv tod ployouv. wvmépvOpa Se ta hvdAra
n n , tal
ervekas Kal yadva Kal capk@dn: gudAdoppoet
Sé TovTO GAov, SLoTrep HUAAOY av TLS ElTroL TO OXOD.
€youat € Kal of KABVES of véot ywvoeldh TVA.
\ > by \ > r a a
To © avOos evKOV EK piKp@V EVK@V TrOAN@Y
éml Th Tod picxov cxice Knpiddes* edvwdtav

1 wepixepadatas, some part of a ship’s prow: so Pollux.
2 «amupés conj. Sch.; xa mupods U (2); nat ruppds V; kal
moupés M. 3 Sc. pith.

246

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xu. 4-6

places, but likewise in places which are not of this
character. It is shrubby, with annual branches which
go on growing in length till the fall of the leaf, after
which they increase in thickness. The branches do
not grow t6 a very great height, about six cubits at
most. The thickness of the stem of old trees is
- about that of the ‘helmet’! of a ship; the bark is
smooth thin and brittle?; the wood is porous and
light when dried, and has a soft heart-wood,* so that
the boughs are hollow right through, and men make
of them their light walking-sticks. When dried it is
strong and durable if it is soaked, even if it is stripped
of the bark; and it strips itself of its own accord as it
dries. The roots are shallow and neither numerous
nor large. The single leaflet is soft and oblong, like
the leaf of the ‘broad-leaved’ bay, but larger broader
and rounder at the middle and base, though the tip
narrows more to a point and is jagged? all round.
The whole leaf is composed of leaflets growing about
a single thick fibrous stalk, as it were, to which they
are attached at either side in pairs at each joint;
and they are separate from one another, while one
is attached to the tip of the stalk. The leaves are
somewhat reddish porous and fleshy: the whole is
shed in one piece ; wherefore one may consider the
whole structure as a ‘leaf.’° The young twigs too
have certain crooks® in them. ‘The flower’ is white,
made, up of a number of small white blossoms
attached to the point where the stalk divides,
in form like a honeycomb, and it has the heavy

* xapayyudy conj. R. Const. from G; xapayudy UMV;
onaoayuov Ald. § of 3 11. Sn.

§ ywvoed5 U; ?-ywvi0ed5 ; G seems to have read yovarocid9 ;
Sch. considers the text defective or mutilated.

7 of. 3. 12. 7 n.

247

~I

THEOPHRASTUS

dé Eyer Aerpi@dyn ewiBapeiav. yer bE Kai Tov
KapTov omoiws mpos évl ploayo waxel Botpywody
5é+ yiverar O€ KaTaTeTrawopevos pédas, @mos dé
av oupaxwdns pweyéOer Sé wtxp@ petfov dpoBou:
Thy vypactay 5é oivedn TH det Kal Tas yelpas
Tedeovpevor Barrtovtar Kal Tas Kepards: exer dé
Kal Ta evTOs cnoapoedh THY Oru.

IIdpudpov Sé nal % itéa wal morverdés: 1) ev
pédaiva Kadovpérn TH TOV Provov exew pédrava
Kal powikody, » 5é AevKI TO NEUKOV. KAAXLOUS
dé eye Tas paBdovs Kal ypnouuwrtépas eis TO
mréKELV 1) "EAL, 1) SE NeVKH KaTTUpwTépas. EoTL
dé Kal Tis pedaivns Kal THs Neves Evioy yévos
puxpov Kai ov« éyov avénow els typos, Bomep Kab
ér ddrwv TodTo Sévdpwv, olov KéSpov dotvixos.
Kadovar & ot rept "Apxadiay ovx itéav adda
édixny TO dSévdpov- oiovtas Sé, domep édX€xOn, Kar
Kapton éxew avrTnv yovrpov.

XIV. “Eote 6€ tis wredéas S00 yévn, Kal TO wey
Operm@Tenéa Kareirat TO Oé rredéa: Svahéper dé TH
Papvodécrepov eivar THY mredéav ebav&éotepov Sé
TH OperTTenéav. pidrov bé daoxides TepiKEeyapary-
pévov jovxh, Tpounxéotepov dé tod Ths aniov,

1 xatanemavopevos conj. W.; cal rex. VAI,

2 Kal... Barrovra: I conj., following Scal., W., ete., but
keeping closer to U: certain restoration perhaps impossible ;
kal Tas xeipas TeAclous dvaBAdore: St Kal Tas Kepadds U; xeipas
de TeAelous: avaBrAacet MV ; om, G,

§ Plin, 16. 174 and 175,

248

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xi. 6—x1v. 1

fragrance of lilies. The fruit is in like manner
attached to a single thick stalk, but in a cluster:
as it becomes quite ripe,' it turns black, but when
unripe it is like unripe grapes; in size the berry is a
little larger than the seed of a vetch; the juice is
like wine in appearance, and in it men bathe? their
hands and heads when they are being initiated into
the mysteries. The seeds inside the berry are like
sesame.

3 The willow also grows by the water, and there
are many kinds. There is that which is called
the black willow* because its bark is black and
red, and that which is called the white‘? from the
colour of its bark. The black kind has boughs
which are fairer and more serviceable for basket-
work, while those of the white are more brittle.5
There is a form both of the black and of the white
which is small and does not grow to a height,—just
as there are dwarf forms of other trees, such as
prickly cedar and palm. The people of Arcadia
call the tree® not ‘willow’ but helike: they believe,
as was said,’ that it bears fruitful seed.

Of elm, poplars, alder, [semyda, bladder-senna].

XIV. & Of the elm there are two kinds, of which
one is called the ‘mountain elm,’ the other simply
the ‘elm’: the difference is that the latter is
shrubbier, while the mountain elm grows more
vigorously. The leaf is undivided and slightly
jagged, longer than that of the pear, but rough

+ See Index.

5 xamvpwrépas conj. Sch.; xal wvpwrépas U; «al wuporépas
MVAIld. ef. 3. 13. 4.

§ Sc. iréa generally. eS B'S § Plin. 16, 72.

249

THEOPHRASTUS

tpaxv b€ Kal od reiov. jeéya Sé 7d Sévdpov Kal
TO UWes Kal TO peyéOer. Tord 8 ovK éote Treph
thv “ldnv adda oraviov: ToTov Sé Epudpov ire?.
TO 5é EvAov EavOdov Kab ioxyupov Kal edivov Kal
yAioypov: dmav yap xapdia: ypovTar 8 avTo
kal mpos Ovpopata ToArvTedh, Kal yYAwpoV pev
evtounov Enpov S€ dvaTouov. akaprrov oé vopt-
Covow, arr év tais KwpuKiot TO Kopp Kal Onpv
aTTa KwvwTrocion péper. tas b€ Kaxpus dias
loxet ToD peToT@pov ToAAaS Kal puiKpas Kal
peraivas, ev 6€ Tais ddAals @pats ovK émé-
OKETTAL

“H 8é Neve Kal % al'yecpos povoerdys, opPopuh
5é dudw, TAY paKpdTepov Tord Kal pavoTepov
Kal NeLoTEpov 7 aityerpos, TO O& oYHpa TOV PUAXOY
Tapopotov. dpmorov dé Kal TO EVO TEewvopevov
TH NeUKOTHTL. KapTrov & ovdérEpov TOUTwYV OSE
avOos éxew Soxel.

‘H xepxis 5¢ rapopotov Th rEvKN Kal TO pweyeOet
Kal TH Tovs KAddous emtAEvKOUS ExELV: TO SE
PvAXrOV KiTT@dES pev aywvioy be éx TOD aAXoU,
Thy S€ piav mpopnkn Kal cis 0€0 cuviKoveav TO
dé ypwpate oyeddv Gporov To Umtiov Kal TO
mpavéss ploy@ S& mpoonpTnuevoy paxp@ Kal
AeTT@, Ov 5 Kal ovK opOdv GAN eyKeKAywévov.
provov Sé tpaxvTepov Tis evKNS Kal paddov
vroAETTpOV, BoTEp OTHS axpadoos. aKapTov Oé.

Movoyevés Sé Kat % KrjOpar piace Sé Kal

1 yAloxpov conj. St.; aioxpdy Ald. H. of. 5. 3. 4.
F.Che: Deen

3 of. rb OvdAaKades TODTO, 3. 7.3; 2 8. 3n.; 9. 1, 2,
250

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IIL. xiv. 1-3

rather than smooth. The tree is large, being both
tall and wide-spreading. It is not common about
Ida, but rare, and likes wet ground. The wood is
yellow strong fibrous and tough!; for it is all heart.
Men use it for expensive doors*: it is easy to cut
when it is green, but difficult when it is dry. The
tree is thought to bear no fruit, but in the ‘ wallets ’*
it produces its gum and certain creatures like gnats ;
and it has in autumn its peculiar ‘ winter-buds’ *
which are numerous small and black, but these have
not been observed at other seasons.

The abele and the black poplar have each but a
single kind: both are of erect growth, but the black
poplar is much taller and of more open growth, and
is smoother, while the shape of its leaves is similar
to those of the other. The wood also of both, when
cut, is much the same in whiteness. Neither of
these trees appears to have fruit or flower.®

The aspen is a tree resembling the abele both in
size and in having whitish branches, but the leaf
is ivy-like: while however it is otherwise without
angles, its one angular® projection is long and
narrows to a sharp point: in colour the upper and
under sides are much alike. The leaf is attached
to a long thin stalk: wherefore the leaf is not set
straight, but has a droop.‘ The bark of the abele
is rougher and more scaly, like that of the wild pear,
and it bears no fruit.

The alder also has but one form: in growth it is

+ «axpus, here probably a gall, mistaken for winter-bud.

> cf., however, 3. 3. 4; 4. 10. 2, where T. seems to follow a
different authority.

® Supply yeviay from ayaroyr.

7 @yxexAiuévoy : sc. is not in line with the stalk.

251

~

THEOPHRASTUS

opbopvés, EdAov & Eyov parakov Kal évrepidvnv
parakny, ote Sv Gov KoiaiverOat Tas NeTTAS
paBdous. dvAdov 8 Gporov ante, TAnY pwelfov

Era / f / \ € A
Kal ivadéotepov. “‘Tpaxvproiov Sé Kal o proLds
éswbev épvOpes, dv 5 kal Bdwre ta Sépyata.
es Rhv> / id 7 / 7
pi€as dé éremonatous ... jrtkov Sadvns. pverat
dé ev Tois ébvdpors GAr0Ot & ovdSapod.

[Snuvda 5é TO pev purdov éxer Gmovov TH
Ilepowx Kadoupéevy Kapva TAnV. MLKP@ aTEVOTE-

\ \ \ / 4 \ /

pov, Tov drorov 5é Totkirov, Evrov Sé éXadpov:
xpnotuov dé eis Baxtnpias povov eis ado Se
oveér.

‘H Sé xodrutéa exer TO pev PirAXOv eyyds Tod
a a f 4 \ \ ¢ .
ths itéas, wodvobov dSé cal morvgurdov Kal TO
Sévdpov bdws péya* Tov b€ Kaprrov E&dXoPor,
Kabarep Ta XedpoTd: AoBois yap WraTtéot Kal
ov otevols TO oTTEpuaTLoY TO évdv pIKPOY Kal ov
péya* okXnpov Sé petpiws ovK wyav: ove TOAD-
KapTov os Kata péyeOos. omdviov Sé TO év
NoBois eye Tov KapTov: dAiya yap ToVav’TAa TOV
dévdpor. |

XV. ‘H 6é ‘Hpaxreotixy xapta—pice yap
Kal TOUT ayptov TH Te pndev 7 py TOAD
xelpo yiverOar <> TOV iMépwv TOV KapTrOY, Kal
TO StvacGar xYemovas bropépew Kal TO Todd
pvecOar Kata Ta dpn Kal ToAvKapTOoV év Tos
opetowss ete O€ TH pnde oTEACYades Gra Oap-

1 Part of the description of the flower, and perhaps of the
fruit, seems to be missing. Sch.

2 of. 4.8.1; but in 1. 4. 3 the alder is classed with ‘am-
phibious’ trees, and in 3. 3. 1 with ‘ trees of the plain.’

3 Betulam, G from Plin. 16, 74.

252

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xiv. 3-xv. 1

also erect, and it has soft wood and a soft heart-wood,
so that the slender boughs are hollow throughout.
The leaf is like that of the pear, but larger and
more fibrous. It has rough bark, which on the inner
side is red: wherefore it is used for dyeing hides.
It has shallow roots ...1 the flower is as large as
that of the bay. It grows in wet places? and
nowhere else.

The semyda®* has a leaf like that of the tree called
the ‘ Persian nut’(walnut), but it is rather narrower:
the bark is variegated and the wood light: it is only
of use for making walking-sticks and for no other

purpose.

The bladder-senna‘* has a leaf near that of the
willow, but is many-branched and has much foliage ;
and the tree altogether is a large one. The fruit is
in a pod, as in leguminous plants: the pods in fact
are broad rather than narrow, and the seed in them
is comparatively small, and is moderately hard, but
not so very hard. For its size the tree does not
bear much fruit. It is uncommon to have the fruit
in a pod; in fact there are few such trees.

Of filbert, terebinth, box, krataigos.

XV. The filbert is also naturally a wild tree, in that
its fruit is little, if at all, inferior to that of the tree
in cultivation, that it can stand winter, that it grows
commonly on the mountains, and that it bears
abundance of fruit in mountain regions ® ; also because
it does not make a trunk, but is shrubby with

4 Sch. remarks that the description of xcoAvréa is out of
place: cf. 3. 17. 2. W. thinks the whole section spurious.
The antitheses in the latter part suggest a different context,
in which xoAvtéa was described by comparison with some
other tree. > opetors conj. W.; dopais Ald.

253

rn

THEOPHRASTUS

vades eivar paBdos dvev pacyarov Kal avofors
paxpais 6€ Kal maxeias eviais‘:—ovd pv adda
kal éEnpepodtar. diagopay 8é eyes TH TOV
Kaptrov atrobibovar Bertiow Kal peifov TO pUAXOV
Keyapaypévov 8 apudhoiv' opordtarov 1d THs
KdHnOpas, TARY TRaTUTEpoy Kal avTO TO Sévdpov
petlov. Kaptip@tepov & aiel yivetat Kata-
KoTTOMEVoY Tas PpaBdous. yévn be dvo apoiy
ai ev yap oTpoyyvrov ai Sé mpopaxpov hépovat
TO Kapvov: éxrEUKOTEpOY SE TO TOV Huépwv. Kal
KadXLKapTrel partaTa y ev Trois epvdpois. €En-
pepodtar S€ Ta adypia petapuTevomeva. dotov
& éyes Nelov émirodavov AeTTOv AuTrapov idias
oTiypas NevKas éyovta ev adT@: TO Sé EvXov
ofhddpa yrAloxpov, Bote Kal Ta NeTTA Travu paB-
dia weptdotricavtes Kavéa Trotodat, Kal Ta TaYéa
dé xatakicavtes. eye de Kal évrepioynv eT THY
EavOnv, 4 Kovkaivera. tdsov 8 avtav TO Tepl
Tov lovrAoV, Botrep elTropeD.

Tis 5é teppivOov To pév dppev To Sé OAAV. TO
bev ody dppev axaproy, Ot d Kal Kadovow dppev
tav S& Onredv 7 pev épvOpdy evOds héper Tov
KapTov iAikov pakov amemtov, % Sé YAoEpOr
évéykaca peta Tadta épvOpaive, Kal apa TH
auTék@ meraivovoa To éoxaTtov To pédava,
péyeOos arixov Kvapov, pntiwa@dn bé€ Kai Ovw-
déorepov. éote dé 7d dévdpov mepl ev thy “1dnv
kal Maxedoviay Bpaxd Sapvaddes eotpappévor,
mep d& Aapackov tis Xupias péya Kal morv
Kal Kadov: Gpos yap Ti pacw civar Taupectov

efi. P22, 6: 2 ef. Geop. 10. 68.
3 reiov conj. W.; maAéov UMVAId.

254

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xv. 1-3

unbranched stems without knots; though some of
these are long and stout. Nevertheless it also submits
to cultivation. The cultivated form differs in produc-
ing better fruit and larger leaves; in both forms the
leaf has a jagged edge: the leaf of the alder most
closely resembles it, but is broader, and the tree itself
is bigger. 1 The filbert is always more fruitful if it
has its slender boughs cut off. * There are two kinds
of each sort; some have a round, others an oblong
nut ; that of the cultivated tree is paler, and it fruits
best in damp places. The wild tree becomes
cultivated by being transplanted. Its bark is smooth,®
consisting of one layer, thin glossy and with peculiar
white blotches on it. The wood is extremely tough,
so that men make baskets even of the quite thin
twigs, having stripped them of their bark, and of
the stout ones when they have whittled them. Also
it has a small amount of yellow heart-wood, which
makes * the branches hollow. Peculiar to these trees
is the matter of the catkin, as we mentioned.®

6 The terebinth has a ‘ male’ and a ‘ female’ form.
The ‘male’ is barren, which is why it is called
“male’; the fruit of one of the ‘female’ forms is
red from the first and as large as an unripe’ lentil;
the other produces a green fruit which subsequently
turns red, and, ripening at the same time as the
grapes, becomes eventually black and is as large as a
bean, but resinous and somewhat aromatic. About
Ida and in Macedonia the tree is low shrubby and
twisted, but in the Syrian Damascus, where it
abounds, it is tall and handsome; indeed they say

pg be ; 4 W. with U. ef. 3. 13. 4.
5.3: 6 Plin. 13. 54.
7 xa hoki &renxrov om. St.

#35

4

on

THEOPHRASTUS

teppivOav, adrro 8 ovdev mepuxévar. Evrov bé
éyer yAioxpov Kal pitas ioyupdas kata Babous,
Kal TO Gov avworeOpov: avOos 5é Gpovov TH THs
éddas, TO xXp@pwate S5é épvOpov. vdXAov, TreEpi
éva picyov mreiw Sapvoedh kata ovtvyiar,
@oTep Kal TO THs olns* Kal TO €E Axpouv TeEpiTTOY"
TAY éyywvimtepoy THs olns Kal Sapvoedéotepov
dé Kiko Kal AUTapdy drav aya TH KapTe.
déper S& Kal Kwpuxwdyn Tid Kotha, KaOdrep 1)
mredéa, ev ols Onpidia eyyiyvetat KovwTroedi:
éyyiyverar Sé TL Kal pytwa@bdes ev TovToIs Kai

/ > \ > 6 eh c € 7 /
yAioxpov: ov pay evdedTév ye 7) pytiwn audAXE-
yeTat GAN amo Tod EUAOv. oO O€ Kapmos OvK
adinat pytivys mAHO0s, aGdAA mpocéxeTar pév
tais yepal, Kav pn wAVOH pera Thy ovAOYY
ovvéxetat: mAuvopevos Se Oo ev AEvKOS Kat
dmentos émimnrel, o 6€ péras bhioratar.

‘H 8& vfos peyéOer péev ov peyddry, TO Sé
hvArov Sporov exer puppive. vera 8 ev Tots
wWuxpois Tomes Kal Tpaxéor Kal yap Ta Kitwpa
TOLOUTOV, 00 4) TAELaTN yiveTat’ wuypos 5é Kal
6 "“Odupros 6 Makedovixos: Kal yap évtavda
yiverat mAnV ov peyddyn: peylotn S€ Kal Kad-
hictn év Kupyw: kal yap evpnxes Kal waxos
Zyovcat Todw Tapa Tas addras. bv 5 Kal 70
pede ovyx nov dfov THs mvEov.

1 grelw: sc. pvAAa, in loose apposition to pbAdAov. Ap-
parently the leaf is said to resemble that of of in its compo-
site structure, but that of the bay in shape: ef. 3. 12. 7.

2 grav &ua conj. W.; dua aray UAId.

3 of. 2. 8.3; 3.7.3; 3.14.1. Kxwpuxddn conj. R. Const.;
kopuedn Ald.; kwpvédn H.; xapuédn mBas.

256

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IIT. xv. 3-5

that there is a certain hill which is covered with
terebinths, though nothing else grows on it. It has
tough wood and strong roots which run deep, and the
tree as a whole is impossible to destroy. The flower
is like that of the olive, but red in colour. The leaf
is made up of a number of leaflets,! like bay leaves,
attached in pairs to a single leaf-stalk. So far it
resembles the leaf of the sorb; there is also the
extra leaflet at the tip: but the leaf is more angular
than that of the sorb, and the edge resembles
more the leaf of the bay; the leaf is glossy all
over,? as is the fruit. It bears also some hollow
bag-like * growths, like the elm, in which are found
little creatures like gnats; and resinous sticky
matter is found also in these bags; but the resin is
gathered from the wood and not from these. The
fruit does not discharge much resin, but it clings to
the hands, and, if it is not washed after gathering, it
all sticks together; if it is washed, the part which is
white and unripe floats,* but the black part sinks.

The box is not a large tree, and it has a leaf like
that of the myrtle. It grows in cold rough places ;
for of this character is Cytora,> where it is most
abundant. The Macedonian Olympus is also a cold
region; ®for there too it grows, though not to a
great size. It is largest and fairest in Corsica,’
where the tree grows taller and stouter than anywhere
else; wherefore the honey there is not sweet, as it
smells of the box.

4 értmAci conj. R. Const. from G ; éat rAciov Ald.; éx) rr?
(erased)

hi Cytore buxifer, Catull. 4. 13; Plin. 16, 70.
ef

sf Kipre. conj. R. Const. from Plin. l.c.; Kuphyo: U; Kuphyy
Ald.

257

VOL, I. 8s

THEOPHRASTUS

6 TlAjPer 5é word Kpdtaryos éotiw, ot 5é Kpa-
Tavyova Kadodow: exer 5é TO pev PUAAOY Gpotov
peotinn TeTavoy, rAnY peifov éxelvov Kal TrAaTU-
Tepov i) Tpounkéotepov, Tov Sé xapaypov OvK
éyov daomep exelvo. ryivetar dé TO dévdpov ovTE
péeya Alay ovte Taxyd: TO Sé Evrov TotKidov
ioxupov EavOov' exev 6é proLoy Aelov opoLov
peotridn® povoppifov & eis BaOos ws ert TO ToNv.
kaptov & é&ye otpoyyvAov HriKOY O KOTLVOS*
mermrawopevos b¢ EavOvverar kal éripedaivetat’
Kata dé THY yedow Kal Tov YUAOY peaTLA@DdeS*
diomep olov aypia peotidn ddkevey av eivar.
povoerdés O€é Kat ov« éyov Siaopas.

XVI. ‘O 6€ mpivos PirAXov pév exer Spvddes,
ératrov 6€ Kal éraxavOifov, Tov dé prorov retd-
tepov Spvds. avTo dé rd dévdpov péya, kaOdrep
% Spds, eav Exn Torov Kat Edadpos: Evrov Se
muxvov Kal ioxupov: Babvpprtov dé érietkads Kab
morvppifov. Kaprov be exer Baravwdyn: puKpa
dé 7) Badavos: teptxatadapBaver Sé 0 véos Tov
évov’ owe yap tremaive, dv 5 Kal dupopetvy Twés
pact. héper dé mapa tv Bddavov kal KoKKoy
Twa owiKody: iaxer dé Kal i€iavy Kal bdéapr
@ote éviote cupPaiver TétTapas Gua KapTovs
exely avTov, dvo pev TOUS éavTod dv0 & adous
Tov te Ths ikias Kal Tov ToD bpéapos. Kal Ti

1 Quoted by Athen. 2. 34; cf. Plin. 16. 120; 26. 99;
27. 62 and 63.

2 reravév: cf. 3. 11. 1; 3.12, 5. Athen., U.c., has rera-
pévoy.

3 éxe7vo Athen, l.c.; ka&xetvo Ald.

4 tavddy before icxupdy Athen. J.c.

258

a

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xv. 6-xv1. 1

1 The frataigos is a very common tree ; some call it
krataigon. It has a smooth? leaf like that of the
medlar, but longer, and its breadth is greater than
its length, while the edge is not jagged like that®
of the medlar. The tree does not grow very tall or
thick; its wood is mottled strong and brown‘; it
has a smooth bark like that of the medlar; it has
generally a single root, which runs deep. The fruit
is round and as large as that of the wild olive®; as
it ripens it turns brown and black; in taste and
flavour it is like that of the medlar; wherefore this
might seem to be a sort of wild form of that tree.®
There is only one form of it and it shews no
variation.

Of certain other oaks, arbutus, andrachne, wig-tree.

XVI. The kermes-oak* has a leaf like that of the
oak, but smallerand spinous,$ while its bark is smoother
than that of the oak. The tree itself is large, like
the oak, if it has space and root-room; the wood is
close and strong ; it roots fairly deep and it has many
roots. The fruit is like an acorn, but the kermes-
oak’s acorn is small; the new one overtakes that of
last year, for it ripens late.2 Wherefore some say
that it bears twice. Besides the acorn it bears a kind
of scarlet berry !°; it also has oak-mistletoe! and
mistletoe ; so that sometimes it happens that it has
four fruits on it at once, two which are its own and
two others, namely those of the oak-mistletoe !! and

5 xétiwos Athen. /.c.; «éviues UMVAId.
® yweoridn added from Athen. /.c.
7 of. 3. 7.3. 8 of. 3.16.2. ° ef. 3.4.1, 4 and 6.
10 Plin. 16. 32; Simon, ap. Plut. Theseus 17.
BD of. Cr: Z 17. 1.

259

s 2

wo

THEOPHRASTUS

pev iEtav péper éx Tov mpos Boppav, Td bé bpéap
€x TOV Tpos peony Bpiav.

Oi &é mepl "Apeadiav dévdpov Tt opidaca
Kanovow, 6 éotw Govov TO mplve, Ta O€ pudra
ovK axav0addn & exer arr’ émaddrepa Kab Badirepa
Kal Siapopas éxovTa etous: ovoe TO EvAoy
OOTEp exeivo oTepeov Kal TWUKVOV, AAAa Kal
parancov év tals épyactass.

‘O be Karovow ot ’Apeddes peddodpur | Toudvoe
eXel THY puow os bev mos elmety ava pécov
™ptvou Kal dpues eat: Kal evioi ve TrodapPa-
vovow evar Ofjruv mpivov: 80 é Kal Strov i)
pveras mpivos TOUT XpOvTaL Tos TAS dpafas
Kal Ta ToLavTa, kab drep ot Tepl Aaxedaipova Kal
*"Hrciav. Kxarodar dé of ye Awprets Kal apiav Td
dévdpov" gate O€ HaaKwrepov pev Kal pavorepov
ToD mpivou, KAN porepov dé Kal TUKVOTEPOV THS
Spvos: Kab 70 XpGpa PproicGevros TOU Evhou
evKOTEpov ev TOD Tpivov, oivwroTtepov Sé TIS
Spuds* Ta be purra T poo €ouKe pep appoir, éyet
éé pet Soo pep u) os m pivos XAT TO dé 9) ) as Spus*
Kal TOV Kapmov TOU yey mpivov KaTa péyeOos
éXdtTw Tails ehaxtorars dé Banravors icov, Kal
yuKvTepov Hey TOO mpivou TLKPOTEPOY dé Tis
dpvds. karodar dé TIVES TOV pev TOU mptvou Kab

‘Tov TaUvUTNS Kaprov acunon, Tov 6€ Tis Spuds

Bddavov. pajt pay dé exer ave @Tepay 7 0
mpivos: Kal 1) pev herdddpus ToavTnv Tiva ExEt
pvow.

1 Plin. 16. 19. See Index.
2 Badirepa MSS.; ebOdTepa conj. Dalec.
3 Plin. lic. See Index.

260

Be ce ll

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xvi. 1-3

of the mistletoe. It produces the oak-mistletoe on
the north side and the mistletoe on the south.

The Arcadians have a tree which they call smilax1
(holm-oak), which resembles the kermes-oak, but
has not spinous leaves, its leaves being softer and
longer? and differing in several other ways. Nor
is the wood hard and close like that of the kermes-
oak, but quite soft to work.

The tree which the Arcadians call ‘cork-oak’?
(holm-oak) has this character :—to put it generally,
it is between the kermes-oak and the oak ; and some
suppose it to be the ‘ female ’ kermes-oak ; wherefore,
where the kermes-oak does not grow, they use this
tree for their carts and such-like purposes; for instance
- it is so used by the peoples of Lacedaemon and Elis.
The Dorians also call the tree aria.t Its wood is softer
and less compact than that of the kermes-oak, but
harder and closer than that of the oak. When it is
barked,> the colour of the wood is paler than that of
the kermes-oak, but redder than that of the oak.
The leaves resemble those of both trees, but they
are somewhat large, if we consider the tree as a
kermes-oak, and somewhat small if we regard it as
anoak. The fruit is smaller in size than that of the
kermes-oak, and equal to the smallest acorns; it is
sweeter than that of the kermes-oak, bitterer than
that of the oak. Some call the fruit of the kermes-
oak and of the aria ‘mast, © keeping the name
‘acorn’ for the fruit of the oak. It has a core which
‘is more obvious than in kermes-oak. Such is the
character of the ‘ cork-oak.’

4 Already described ; cf. 3. 4. 2; 3. 17. 1.
5 of. Paus. Arcadia, 8. 12.
5 &xvadov: ef. Hom. Od. 10. 242.

261

o

THEOPHRASTUS

\ , /

‘H 8€ Kdpapos, % TO pemaixvrov hépovea TO
20 7 2 \ X > ” / \ \ \
edwdipov, €otl pev ovK ayav péya, Tov dé rowdy

\
éyer AeTTTOV pev Tapopovov pupixyn, TO Sé HUAXOV
A , \ é / > a lal de rn II

petakd tpivov kai dadvys. avOet dé tod Ivave-

a \ n
ariavos: Ta Sé avOn TépuKev aT mids KpEe“dotpas
tee ” / \ \ \ 4 /
én’ axpwv Botpuddv: tiv dé popdnv ExagTov
ésTiv Guovov pipt@ TpounKker Kal TO peyéber Se
axedov THALKODTOY: apudrAov Sé Kal Kothov GoTreEp
@ov éxKexoNappévov TO oTopa Sé dvewypévov:
étav & anavOnon, kal 4 mpdcdpvats TeTpUTrNTAL,
\ > > a \ \ ef ,
To 8 avavOjcayv rAeTTOV Kal WaoTrEp THhovdvAOS
mept atpaxtov 7) Kapvevos Awpixos: 6 6€ Kaprros
évavT@ TweTraivetat, oP awa cupPBaiver TodTOv
T éyew Kal Tov érepov avOeiv.

Ilapopotov S& To PUAXOV Kal } avdpayrn exer

A /
TO KoMapo, méyeOos ovK ayav péya: Tov dé provov
Nelov ever Kal Tepippynyvipevov: Kapmov 8 exer
OmoLoyv TH Kopapo.

"Opotov 8 éott tovTois TO PvAXNOV Kal Td TIS

4 XN \ / 4 y wnat 4

Koxkuyéas* TO 5é Sévdpov puxpov. idvov Sé exer
TO éxtanmovcbat TOY KapTrov: TODTO yap ovd
> J te Sy. ? i A / an \
éd’ évds axnkoapev GdrXov Sévdpov. TAUTA [eV
ody KoWWOTEpa TAELOTL YOpats Kal TOTOLS.

1 Plin, 15. 98 and 99; Diose. 1. 122. 2 October,
. exnexodappévor I MV, of. Arist. H.A. 6.35 éyxexoAaupévov
UAld. 4 Of. 1. AS:
> xdpveos, an unknown word, probably corrupt 5 xlovos
Awptkod conj. Sch., ‘drum of a Doric column.’ ef. Athen.
5. 39.

262

a

a ae ‘

iv

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xvt. 4-6

1The arbutus, which produces the edible fruit
called memaikylon, is not a very large tree ; its bark is
thin and like that of the tamarisk, the leaf is between
that of the kermes-oak and that of the bay. It
blooms in the month Pyanepsion®; the flowers grow
in clusters at the end of the boughs from a single
attachment ; in shape each of them is like an oblong
myrtle flower and it is of about the same size ; it has
no petals, but forms a cup like an empty eggshell,’
and the mouth is open: when the flower drops off,
there is a hole* also through the part by which
it is attached, and the fallen flower is delicate and
like a whorl on a spindle or a Doric karneios.5 The
fruit takes a year to ripen, so that it comes to pass
that this and the new flower are on the tree
together.

© The andrachne has a leaf like that of the arbutus
and is not a very large tree; the bark is smooth?
and cracked,’ the fruit is like that of the arbutus.

The leaf of the wig-tree® is also like that of
the last named tree, but it is a small tree. Peculiar
to it is the fact that the fruit passes into down!?:
we have not heard of such a thing in any other
tree. These trees are found in a good many
positions and regions.

§ Plin. 13. 120.

7 Aciov conj. Sch.; Aevxdby UAld. In Pletho’s excerpt the
passage has Aciov, and Plin., l.c., evidently read Aciov.

__§ repippnyvipevov. Plin., l.c., seems to have read wepiry-
yripevov. cf. 1.5.2; 9. 4. 3.

9 Plin. 13. 121. «xoxxvyéas conj. Sch. after Plin. Lc., ef.
on $.V. KEKKOKUyouerny; KoKKoundéas U; xoxxupndeas
P,Ald.

0 éxxarrotc@a: fructum amittere lanugine Plin. l.c. ef.
6. 8. 4.

263

to

THEOPHRASTUS

XVII. "Evia 8é iStdbtepa, Kabdrep Kal 0 pedrds-
/ \ > / \ be bé 5 > \
ryiveras ev ev Tuppnvia, To Sé dévdpov éati ote-
evades pev Kal dduyoxdadoy, evunces 8 errereas
kal evavkés: Evrov ioxupdv tov Sé Provo waxdv
oddpa Kal Katappyyvvpevor, SoTrEp 0 THs TiTVOS,
Try Kata pelto. To dé PvAXOY Gpovoy Tais
periars mayd mpounéctepov' ov deipudrov
GAA gudroBorodv. Kaprov Sé [alel] Péper
Badavnpov Sporov tH apia. mepiatpovor Sé Tov
groov kai hace Seiv mavta apaipetv, et S€ pr)
xeipov yiverar TO dévdpov: éEavardAnpovrar Oé
madd sxedov ev TpLolv ETECW.

"TScov 58 kal 4 KoNoutéa rept Aumrdpav: dévdpov

\ > , ai \ be \ /, > nn
pev evpéyebes, Tov S€ Kaprov déper év AoBois
C9 / 4 / \ , a
HrtKov haxoy, Os Tiaiver TA TpoBatTa CavpacTas.
vetar bé ard orréppatos Kal x Tis TOV TmpoBa-

, / Ld \ a / ef

Tov Kompou KdAMoTA. Opa Sé THs puTeias dpa
’"Apxtovpe Svopéve Sel 68 puTedvew mpoBpéxovtas
drav 7)8n Svadintar év TH BSaTr. HvdArov & exer
Tapopotov tyre. PBractdver Sé TO mMpOTov
povoves él érn padiota Tpia év ols Kal Tas
Baxrnpias réuvovor Soxodor yap elvat Kadai:
Kal édv tis KodXovon aTroOvnoKeE’ Kal yap aTra-
pdBractov éotw: elta oxiferar Kal arodev-
Spodtar TH TeTApTH ETEL.

1 Plin. 16. 34.

2 Tuppnvta conj. R. Const.; ruppnviac UMV; muppnvla Ald.
3 giel must be corrupt: probably repeated from delpuaror.
4 Badavnpdy conj. Sch.; Badavhpopoyv UMV Ald.

5 dpla conj. R. Const. from G ; &ypl¢ P,MVAId.; aypla U.

264

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xvi. 1-2

Of cork-oak, kolutea, koloitia, and of certain other trees
peculiar to particular localities.

XVII. !Some however are more local, such as the
cork-oak : this occurs in Tyrrhenia?; itis a tree with
a distinct trunk and few branches, and is fairly tall
and of vigorous growth. The wood is strong, the
bark very thick and cracked, like that of the Aleppo
pine, save that the cracks are larger. The leaf is
like that of the manna-ash, thick and somewhat
oblong. The tree is not evergreen but deciduous.
It has always® an acorn-like* fruit like that of
the aria® (holm-oak). They strip off the bark,é and
they say that it should all be removed,’ otherwise
the tree deteriorates: it is renewed again in about
three years.

The kolutea® too is a local tree, occurring in the
Lipari islands. It is a tree of good size, and bears
its fruit, which is as large as a lentil, in pods; this
fattens sheep wonderfully. It grows from seed, and
also grows very well from sheep-droppings. The
time for sowing it is the setting of Arcturus; and
one should first soak the seed and sow it when it is
already sprouting in the water. It has a leaf like
‘elis® (fenugreek). At first it grows for about three
years with a single stem, and in this period men cut
their walking-sticks from it; for it seems that it
makes excellent ones. And, if the top is cut off
during this period, it dies, for it makes no side-
shoots. After this period it divides, and in the
vourth year develops into a tree.

ea » 254. 15. 1; Plin. 17. 234.

7 adatpety conj. ot dia:petv P,Ald.

8 ef.1. 11.2; 3.17.3

ota, conj. 'R. Const. from G, faeno graeco; tikes UMV;
~baAy Al

265

THEOPHRASTUS

“H 8 epi ryv “Idnv, iv Kadodat KoXortiar,
a LANES I] \ \ yn
€repov eldos éotiv, Oapvoedées dé Kal F055 Kal
/ / / > 4 \
Torupdoyarov, omdviov 5é, od Torv éyer Oé
PUAXOV dadvoedes TAATUPVAXOY Sddyns, TAHV
oTpoyyuAwTEpoy Kal pelfov wa Suorov haiverOat
TO THS mTEAas, Tpounkéctepov Sé, THY Ypoav
éml Oatepa yAoepov Orria bev Sé emridevKaivoy, Kal
morvivov é« TaV OTLGVev Tais AeTTAIS iol Ex TE
THS paxews Kal petakd TOY TAEvpoELdav amd
THS péons Katatewovgav: drotov 6 ov Relov
> > \ n > / X \ /- \
GN’ olov Tov Ths auréXou: TO 5é EdANOV TKANPOY
Kal muKvov: pitas b@ émimonaiovs Kal AeTTAS
Kal pavas ovras © éviote, cal EavOas ohodpa.
\ \ > ” \ >O\ ” \ \
Kaptrov O€ ovx éyew daclv ovdé avOos: tHv dé
Kopuvedn Kadxpuv Kal Tods opGarpmods Tos Tapa
Ta dhvAAA Relovs odddpa Kal Rurrapors Kal
NevKods TO oxHpaTL 5é KaxXpu@dets: amroKxoTeéev Fé
Kal érixavbev Tapadpveta cal avaBdacTavet.
"Ida &€ kal rade Ta Tepl THY "1dnv éotiv, olov
H te AdeEdvopera kadovupévyn Sddvn Kal ove TIS
Kat apmeros. THs pev ovv Sadvns év ToUT@ TO
yy id > la / > iA \ ¢€
lotov, OTL emipvANOKapTOV eoTLV, WOTEP Kal 1)
KevTpopuppivy apotepar yap Tov KapToV éx-
ovow €K THS paxews TOD pPUdXov.
a a ld
‘A 6é cuKh Gapvaddes pév cal ovx bndor,
o na 4
maxos 8 éyov WoTe Kal TyXVAIlov clvaL THY TEpt-
petpov: TO 6€ EvAov érecTpappévov yAloxpov"
KaT@bev pev relov Kal avotov dvwbev Sé Tepi-

1 goAotriay (? koAoréav) U. cof. 1. 11. 2; 3.17. 2; Which-
ever spelling is correct should probably be adopted in all
three places. Sof. dA. 3;

266

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xvu.

The tree found about Mount Ida, called holy, 1
is a distinct kind and is shrubby and branching \-),
many boughs; but it is rather rare. It has a™
like that of the ‘broad-leaved’ bay,? but roune
and larger, so that it looks like that of the eli
but it is more oblong: the colour on both sides 3
green, but the base is whitish; in this part it is,
very fibrous, because of its fine fibres which spring
partly from the midrib,’ partly between the ribs+
(so to call them) which run out from the midrib.
The bark is not smooth but like that of the vine;
the wood is hard and close, the roots are shallow
slender and spreading, (though sometimes they are
compact), and they are very yellow. They say that
this shrub has no fruit nor flower, but has its knobby

_ winter-bud and its ‘eyes’; these grow alongside of
_ the leaves, and are very smooth glossy and white,

and in shape are like a winter-bud. When the tree
is cut or burnt down, it grows from the side and
springs up again,

There are also three trees peculiar to Mount Ida,
the tree called Alexandrian laurel, a sort of fig, and a
‘vine ° (currant grape). The peculiarity of the laurel
is that it bears fruit on its leaves, like the ‘prickly
myrtle’ (butcher’s broom): both have their fruit on
the midrib of the leaf.

The ‘fig’* is shrubby and not tall, but so thick
that the stem is a cubit in circumference. The wood

_ i; twisted and tough; below it is smooth and un-

tranched, above it has thick foliage : the colour both

3 & re tis paxéws wal conj. W.; nal rais pias cat Ald. ef.
3. 10. 3, and é« rijs paxéws below, 3. 17. 4.
4 wxAevpoeidav : tAeupoeidas conj. St.

* See Index. Plin. 15. 68; ef. Athen. 3. 11.
267

\
\

THEOPHRASTUS

cov" Xpapar dé Kal pvrrou Kal provod TEALOV,

"BS ox Ma TOV PUrAdov Gpotoy TO THS pirvpas
al paraxoyv Kal twAaTD Kal Td peyeOos Tapa-

/ ” a \ > ao a
TAnoLov: avOos peoTir@des Kal avOel Gua TH
peotidn. 0 € Kapmrés, dv Kadodat adKoV, épvO pos
ey / b / \ , > /
Hjrixos éhdas TAHV oTpoyyVAwWTEpOS, éaPLomevos
dé peatirwdyns: pitas Sé Eyer Taxelas woav
TUKHS uépou Kal yAioypas. daoatrés 5é éote TO
dévdpov Kal kapdiav ever oTEpedy OvK EVTEpL@V HD.

“H 6€ dutredos pvetar pev ths “ldns tepl Tas
Pardkpas kadovpévas: éote 5é Oapvodes paB-
diots puxpois: teivovtar b€ of KAOVES WS TUYO-
viaior, mpos ols paryés elowv éx trayiov péawwat
TO béyeBos HriKos KUAapLOS YAUKELaL éxover dé
ev TOS yuyapr bés Te maraKov: pvAXOV oTpoyyUAOV
aoXLOEes pik pov.

XVIII. "Eyes 5é cal rarAXNa oxedov pn hices

\ 297 \ \ / \ \ / \ >
Twas idias Ta pev Sévdpov Ta Sé Oduyvov Ta §
BUA ¢ , > \ \ ‘ \ tel > 4
GdXov tAnuadtov. arrA yap Tepl ev THs id10-
TNTOS elpnTat TAEOVaKLS OTL yiveTar KAO’ ExdaTOUS
TOTrOUS. 1) O€ €v aUTois Tols Opmoyevéow Siapopa,
Kadarep 7 Tov Sévdpov Kal ToY Odpvearv, dpoiws
éotl Kal TOV ddXrOV, OoTreEp elpnTal, TOV TAELTTOV,
@omep Kal paduvouv Kal tadtovpou Kal oicov [Kal
oitov| Kal pod Kal KitTod Kal Batov Kal étépav
TONNOV.

1 Lit. grape-stone.
2 I omit 4 before d:apopa with Sch.

268

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xvu. 5—xvut.

of leaf and bark is a dull green, the shape of the
leaf is like that of the lime; it is soft and broad,
and in size it also corresponds; the flower is like
that of the medlar, and the tree blooms at the same
time as that tree. The fruit, which they call a ‘fig,’
is red, and as large as an olive, but it is rounder
and is like the medlar in taste; the roots are thick
like those of the cultivated fig, and tough. The
tree does not rot, and it has a solid heart, instead of
ordinary heart-wood.

The ‘vine’ (currant grape) grows about the place
called Phalakrai in the district of Ida; it is shrubby
with small twigs; the branches are about a cubit
long, and attached to them at the side are black
berries, which are the size of a bean and sweet;
inside they have a sort of soft stone!; the leaf is
round undivided and small.

Of the differences in various shrubs—buckthorn, withy, Christ’s
thorn, bramble, sumach, ivy, smilaz, [spindle-tree].

XVIII. Most other mountains too have certain
peculiar products, whether trees shrubs or other
woody plants. However we have several times
remarked as to such peculiarities that they occur in
all regions. Moreover the variation? between things
of the same kind which we find in trees obtains also
among shrubs and most other things, as has been
said: for instance, we find it in buckthorn Christ’s
thorn withy*® sumach ivy bramble and many
others.

3 [xal ofrov} bracketed by W.; wal toov Ald.; xal toov «ai
oirov MVP; «al ofeov cal vtrov U. Only ofwos is mentioned in
tlie following descriptions.

269

2

wo

>

THEOPHRASTUS

“Pdpvos Te yap éoti 7 mev pédawva 7 Oé NevKH,
kal 0 kaptros Suddhopos, axavOopopas 5é duda.

Tod te olcou TO ev AevKOY TO O€ péAaV* Kal TO
avOos éxatépov Kal 6 KapTos KaTa OVO O peV
Aevcds 0 5é pédas: Evios 66 Kal WoTEp ava pécor,
Ov kai TO dvOos émimophupiver kal ovTe olvwrov
ovTe ExNevKoy eoTLY WaoTEp TOY ETépwv. ExeL OE
Kal Ta hUAAa AETTOTEpAa Kal AeLOTEpA Kal TAS
paBdous Td AEvKOV.

"O te mandioupos yer Siaghopas . . . dmavra bé
Tadta kaptopopa. Kal 6 ye TaXioupos év N0B@
Tuy tov Kaprrov éxer Kabarepel pUrArw, &v © Tpia
TEéTTAPA ylveTaL. avrat 8 avT@ mpos Tas
Bixas ot iatpol Komtovtess exer yap Twa
yMoxpoTnTa Kal diTos, WoTEp TO TOU Aivov
omépua. vetat dé cai. éml tots épvdpois kal év
tois Enpois, WaTep 0 Batos. [ovy HrTov bé éore
To dSévdpov mdpudpov.| dvdAdoPdrov Sé Kai ody
@orep 1) pduvos aethurrov.

"Ett 5¢ cal tod Batouv rciw yévn, peylotny Sé
éyovres Svahopay Ste o pev opPodurs Kal dros
éyov, oO éml THs ys Kal edOds Kadt@ vevor Kal
dtav ovvantyn TH yh piCotvpevos madi, dv On
Kadovol tives yapaiBatov. To 5&é xvvdcBatov
Tov Kaprov birépvOpov eyes Kal TapaTAncLoy TO
THS poas: éore 6€ Pduvov cal (dévdpou petak&d Kal
Tapomotoy Tais poats, TO Oé PUAAOY aKkavO@des.

lofi. 9, 4; 3. 18. 123 C.P. 1.10: 7.

2 Some words are missing, which described various forms
of maAfoupos, alluded to in mdvra radra (Sch.). of. 4. 3. 3,
where an African maAfoupos is described.

3 pereespet pvAdrw conj. W., cf. 3. 11.2; Kxabdmep 7d pbdArov

MV.

270

a |) eae

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xvi. 2-4

1Thus of buckthorn there is the black and the
white form, and there is difference in the fruit,
though both bear thorns.

Of the withy there is a black and a white form ;
the flower and fruit of each respectively correspond
in colour to the name; but some specimens are, as
it were, intermediate, the flower being purplish, and
neither wine-coloured nor whitish as in the others.
The leaves in the white kind are also slenderer and
smoother, as also are the branches.

There is variation also in the Christ’s thorn . . .?
all these forms are fruit-bearing. Christ’s thorn has
its fruit in a sort of pod, resembling a leaf,? which
contains three or four seeds. Doctors bruise * them
and use them against coughs ; for they have a certain
viscous and oily character, like linseed. The shrub
grows in wet and dry places alike, like the bramble.®
But it is deciduous, and not evergreen like buckthorn.

Of the bramble again there are several kinds,
shewing very great variation; one is erect and _ tall,
another runs along the ground and from the first
bends downwards, and, when it touches the earth, it
roots again; this some call the ‘ ground bramble.’
The ‘ dog’s bramble’ (wild rose) has a reddish fruit,
like that of the pomegranate ®; and, like the pome-
granate, it is intermediate between a shrub and a
tree; but the leaf is spinous.’

4 «éxroytes: for the tense ef. 3. 17. 2, rpoBpéxovras.

5 obx . .. tdpvdpov probably a gloss, W.

® péars UMV (2) Ald.; Jodais conj. Sch. from Plin. 16. 180.
Athen. (2. 82) cites the passage with wapar. tH joig. The
‘schol. on Theocr. 5. 92 seems to have traces of both readings.

7 &xav0@5es conj. Sch. from Schol. on Theocr. (see last note),
which quotes the pessage with dxavéades ; Gyvad_es UAld.; so
iso Athen. lic. Plin. (24, 121) seems to have read ixvades
(vestigio hominis simile).

271

5

THEOPHRASTUS

Tis bé poo TO pev appev 76 dé Ofpru Kadovat
7 TO pev dxapmov elvat TO dé KapTripmov. ovK
exer Oe ode TAS paBdous drpnras ovde mTayxetas,
purdov S Bpovov TTEAMG WARY puxpov Tpopn-
Kear epov wal éridacv. Tov bé KNoviov TOV vé@v
é& icov Ta L pUANA eis Svo, Kat addAnra Se é (TOY
TraAYLOV WaTE orolxely. Bamrovat dé TOUT@ Kat
ot oKUTOOEWaL Ta déppara Ta Aeved. avOos
Nevcov Botpuddes, TO TXNMATL dé TO OdoaKEpES
daThuyyas éxov domep Kal 0 Borpus: atrav0y-
gavTos 5é 6 KapTrés dpa TH oTapvAn épudpaiverar,
Kal yivovrat olov paxol Aewro ovyKelpevor"
Botpua@des 5é 70 oXhwa Kal TOUT@D. exer bé TO
pappanddes TovTO 0 Kaneiras pods év aire
daTades, 0 kal TAS pod Sunt rnpérns € EXE TOANAKts"

pita & émimodratos Kal povopurs @oTe ava-
dymrreaBas padios ordopprfa: TO dé Evdov é évTe-
pravny éxet, evpOaprov dé Kai KOTTOMEVOY. év
maot O€ yiryvetat Tols TOTrOLS, EvOevEer SE padioTa
év Tols apytN@dect.

Tlorverdis dé 0 KUTT OS" Kal yap emriryevos, 0 dé
eis strpos aipopmevos® Kat TeV év dyer TrELw youn.
Tpla &° ov paiverar Ta peylota 6 TE Aevids Kal
0 pédas Kal Tpitov ) EME. elon) be Kal éxaoToU
TOUT@Y Tete. NevKds yap Oo meV 7@ Kapur @
povov, 6 € Kal Tots purrous €or. maw 6é TOV
AevKokdpTov Hovov O bev dopov Kal mucvoyv Kal
ovverTHKOTA TOV KapTrov exe. KAOaTrEpel opaipay,

1 Plin. 13. 55; 24, 91.

2 orolxeiv: cf. 3. 5. 3; Plin. 13. 55.

3 Borpyades conj. W.; ‘Borpuntér Us Borpvidy Ald.
4 6 pods masc. ef. Diose. 1. 108

272

* ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xvin. 5-6

10f the sumach they recognise a ‘male’ and a
‘female’ form, the former being barren, the latter
fruit-bearing. The branches are not lofty nor stout,
the leaf is like that of the elm, but small more
oblong and hairy. On the young shoots the leaves
grow in pairs at equal distances apart, corresponding
to each other on the two sides, so that they are in
regular rows.2, Tanners use this tree for dyeing
white leather. The flower is white and grows in
clusters; the general form of it, with branchlets, is
like that of the grape-bunch; when the flowering is
over, the fruit reddens like the grape, and the
appearance of it is like small lentils set close
together; the form of these too is clustering. The
fruit contains the drug called by the same name,‘
which is a bony substance; it is often still found
even when the fruit has been put through a sieve.
The root is shallow and single, so that these trees
are easily bent right over,’ root and all. The wood
has heart-wood, and it readily perishes and gets
worm-eaten.6 The tree occurs in all regions, but
flourishes most in clayey soils.

7 The ivy also has many forms; one kind grows
on the ground, another grows tall, and of the tall-
growing ivies there are several kinds. However the
three most important seem to be the white the
black and the Aeliz. And of each of these there are
several forms. Of the ‘ white’ one is white only in
its fruit, another in its leaves also. Again to take
only white-fruited sorts, one of these has its fruit
well formed close and compact like a ball; and this

5 7.e. nearly uprooted by wind.
§ nomréuevoy: ef. 8. 11. 2, 3 and 5.
7 Plin. 16. 144-147.

273
VOL. 1. T

~I

o

THEOPHRASTUS

dv 53) Kaodct tives KopupBiav, ot 8 “AOnvncw
? U4 id \ / ft BA
Axapyinoy. o 6¢ é\aTTOV StaKexumevos omwep
Kal 0 pEdas: éyer S€ cal 0 péras Siapopas aXN
ovx Opol@s pavepas.
‘A 8é GE ev peyiotas Svadopais: Kat rs
n uA Cd / n ,
toils pUAAOLs TAEiaTOY Siadépes TH TE MLKPOTHTL
Kal TO yovoedyn Kat evpvOuorepa eivar' Ta 5é TOD
KiTTOU TepipepéaTtepa Kal dma Kal TO pHKel
TaY KAnwdTev Kal étt TO dKapTos elvat. OSta-
Telvovtar yap Twes TH pH amoKiTTOVCOM TH
7 \ Svs > \ \ 2 a a
puoe: THY EXKA AANA THY €K TOD KLTTOU TEELOU-
pévnv. (et 8 waca arroKitTodTat, Kabdrep Tivés
e / x 54 \ fe > yo
gacw, Hrikias dv ein Kal diaBécews ovK eldous
diahopd, Ka0amep Kal ths amlov mpos THY
axpdda.) mAny TO ye PUANOV Kal TavTHS TOAD
Suahéper Tpds Tov KLTTOV. omaviov 6é TODTO Kal
év driyols €otly Bate TaraLovpevoy pmeTaBadneL,,
womep éml THs AevKNS Kal Tod KpoTwVOS. €ld7
& éotl wrelw ths Edix0s, ws pev TA mpopavé-
oTaTa Kal péytota AaBeiv Tpia, } Te yNoepa Kal
, WA \ / a P,P ¢ /
Towmons Hmep Kal wrEia TH, Kal étrépa H eVKH, Kal
Tpitn 1 Totxidn, iv Or Kadodct Twes Opaxiav
pitn 9) n» iy 8H paxiav.

1 cf. Theoer. 11. 46. 2 Plin. 16. 145 foll.

3 7.e. is the most ‘ distinct ’ of the ivies.

4 cf. 1. 10. 1; Diose. 2. 179.

5 7.e. as an explanation of the barrenness of helix.

6 7.e. and so becomes fertile.

7 Sarelvovtar: cf. C.P. 4.6.1. dur. TG... apparently
= ‘insist on the view that,” . .. but the dative is strange.
The sentence, which is highly elliptical, is freely sponded ta

most editors.

274

ape Bas
1

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xvi. 6-8

kind some call ‘orymbias, but the Athenians call it the
‘Acharnian’ ivy. Another kind is smaller and loose
in growth like the black ivy.! There are also vari-
ations in the black kind, but they are not so well
marked.

2 The heliz presents the greatest differences; the
principal difference is in the leaves, which are small
angular and of more graceful proportions, while
those of the ivy proper are rounder and simple;
there is also difference in the length of the twigs,
and further in the fact that this tree is barren. _For,®
as to the view that the Aelix by natural development
turns into the ivy,® some insist’ that this is not so,
the only true ivy according to these being that which
“was ivy from the first8; (whereas if, as some say, the
helix invariably ° turns into ivy, the difference would
be merely one of age and condition, and not of kind,
like the difference between the cultivated and the :
wild pear). However the leaf even of the full-
grown. helix is very different from that of the ivy,
and it happens but rarely and in a few specimens
that in this plant a change in the leaf occurs as it
grows older, as it does in the abele and the castor-oil

lant.1° 11There are several forms of the helix, of
which the three most conspicuous and important are
the green ‘herbaceous’ kind (which is the common-
est), the white, and the variegated, which some call
the ‘Thracian’ helix. Each of these appears to

S i.e. and helix being a distinct plant which is always
barren.

* waca conj. Sch.; was Ald.

° Sc. as well as in ivy; ef. 1.10. 1, where this change is
said to be characteristic of these three trees, (The rendering

attempted of this obscure section is mainly from W.’s note.)
1 Plin. 16. 148 foll.

275

Cc

10

THEOPHRASTUS

éxadoTn O€ ToUT@Y Soxet Siapéperr” kal yap THs
xAowsous pep AerToTépa Kal Tragipudrorépa
cal ere muKvopudrorépa, 7 oO ir Tov TaVTa Tavr’
éyouoa. Kal THS Tout Ans » pev peilov 9 8
é\aTTov TO purdov, Kab THY TouktAlav ota-
pépovea. OoauTos dé Kal Ta Ths evKTs 7@
peryeber Kal TH xpord diadépovowy. evavgeotarn
dé 9) v7] ToLvwos Kal éml 7AEloTOV mpoiodca. pavepay
&° eivat pao Thy aTroKuTTOUpLEVnY ov povov Tots
purrors bt. peifo Kal maTurepa exe Gra
cal Tots Brac rots: evOds yap opbovs é el, kal
ovy BomEp ” érépa KATAKEKAMMEDN, Kal ova THY
AeTTOTHTA Kal ova TO piyKos* Tis be Kut T@dous
cal Bpax report Kab TAXUTEPOL. Kal 0 KITTOS
oTav apxnrar omeppovabas poeTéwpoyv exer Kal
6pOdv Tov Brac rev.

Tlorvppufos pev obv das KUTTOS Kal TuKVvOppt-
fos TUVETT Pa ppLEvOS Tais piFars Kal Evrodeor Kal
Taxelats Kal ovK adyav Babippifos, padora 86
pénras, Kal TOD AevKod 6 TPAaXUTATOS Kal ) dry poe
tatos* ¢ 0 Kal xarer os mapapver bat Tao Tos
dévépois: dmodduat yap TavTa Kal apavaiver
T aparpoupevos THY Tpopyy. AapBaver dé pddiora
mdaxos ovTos Kal _arodvevdpobrat Kal yiverau auto
Ka aire KuTToU dévdpov. ws & él TO mretov
elvat mpos éTépm Gir? xal kntei Kai womep
émaddoxavroy éotiv. exer 8 evOds Kal Tis

1 ratipuAAotépa, conj. W. from Plin. 16. ine Solia in
ordinem digesta ; uaxpopvddotépa MSS. ef. 1.
7 eomeoaees conj. W.3 KkaTraxexauevn Ald, g paper

Mévous conj.
3 itt édous MSS.; mowdous conj. St. 4 of. C.P. 1. 16. 4.

276

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xvi. 8-10

present variations ; of the green one form is slenderer
and has more regular? and also closer leaves, the
other has all these characteristics in a less degree.
Of the variegated kind again one sort has a larger,
one a smaller leaf, and the variegation is variable.
In like manner the various forms of the white helix
differ in size and colour. The ‘herbaceous’ kind is
the most vigorous and covers most space. They say
that the form which is supposed to turn into ivy is
clearly marked not only by its leaves, because they
are larger and broader, but also by its shoots; for
these are straight from the first, and this form does
not bend over? like the other; also because the
shoots are slenderer and larger, while those of the
‘ivy-like* form are shorter and stouter. * The ivy
too, when it begins to seed, has its shoots upward-
growing and erect.

All ivies have numerous close roots, which are
tangled together woody and stout, and do not run
very deep; but this is specially true of the black
kind and of the roughest and wildest forms of the
white. Wherefore it is mischievous to plant this
against any tree; for it destroys and starves any
tree by withdrawing the moisture. This form also
more than the others grows stout and becomes tree-
like, and in fact becomes itself an independent ivy
tree, though in general it likes and seeks to be®
against another tree, and is, as it were, parasitic.®
7Moreover from the first it has also this natural

5 efva: conj. W.; aie) UM ; aed Ald.

§ i.e. depends on another tree; not, of course, in the
strict botanical sense. cf. 3. 18. 11. émadAdxavAov conj.
Seal.; éxavAccakov MVAId.U See v corrected). cf. zep:-
arAduewrex: yak el C.P. 2. 18. 2

7 Plin. 16. 152.

277

il

THEOPHRASTUS

4 / a > \ n lal > /
picews TLTOLODTOY: ex yap TOV BPracTav adinow
oN. Sf > \ / a UA > 4
del pitas ava péoov Tov Pir”, alomrep evdvEeTat
trois Sévdpors Kal Trois Tevxtous oloy é&erirndes

U4 € \ n 7 7 A ERS uA
TeToinmevals UO THs Hvcews’ Ou 0 Kal éEarpov-
pevos Thy vypoTnTa Kal Ekov apavaiver, Kal éav
amokonh Katobev Sivatar Siapéver Kal Chp.
4 \ ee Ae A \ \ A >
éyer 5& wal érépav Siapopav Kata Tov KapTov ov

4 ¢€ \ \ > / Vf > e \ ,
puxpav: o pev yap éemiyduKds éotw 0 8 opodpa
mucpos Kal TOD NevKOD Kal TOD péNavOS' onpEtov
8 or. tov pev écOiovow oi dpribes tov 8° ov.
Tad fev OdV TEpL TOY KLTTOV OUTS EYEl. a
"H 8 opirddé éote pév émaddoxavror, o Sé
\ > , \ ef b] 4 .7
Kavr0os axav0wdns kal @omep op0axavOos, To
S88 pvAXov KiTTdades puxpov ayoviov, KaTa THY

/ , / 18 8 4 4
picxou mporducty tvAnpov. tdiov 8 OTe THY TE
Sia péoou TavTnv woTep paxw RAemTiy exet
Kal tas otnpoviovs Srarmpreis ovK aro TaUvTHS,
GoTep TA TOV GdN@Y, GNXA TEpl avdTiy Tepipepels
hypévas ard THs mporpicews TOU ployvou TP

/ \ \ a a /
hUAAM. Tapa dé TOU Kavrov Ta yovata Kal
mapa Tas Svadelers TAS PUAALKAS Ex TOV aUTOV
pioxov Tois PUAN TapatreépuKev lovdos AeTTOS
Kal éEduKTds' avOos dé AevKdV Kal evades Aelpivov:

1 guidag: 2? wiaat W. cf..1. 10.5; Plin. 16. 153-155.

2 gradAdkavaoy conj. Sch.; émavAdcavaoy V. ef. 3, 18. 10.
3 xavdds conj. R. Const.; xaprds UMVAId.

4 ryAnpév conj. W.; vornpdy Ald. U (corrected).

5 rabrnv: of. Td OvAak@des TodTO, 3. 7. 3. Is the pronoun

278

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xvi. ro—11

characteristic, that it regularly puts forth roots from
the shoots between the leaves, by means of which
it gets a hold of trees and walls, as if these roots
were made by nature on purpose. Wherefore also
by withdrawing and drinking up the moisture. it
starves its host, while, if it is cut off below, it is able
to survive and live. There are also other not incon-
siderable differences in the fruit; both in the white
and in the black kind it is in some cases rather
sweet, in others extremely bitter; in proof whereof
birds eat one but not the other. Such are the
facts about ivy.

The smilax! is parasitic,? but its stem? is thorny
and has, as it were, straight thorns; the leaf is ivy-
‘like small and without angles, and makes a callus
at the junction with the stalk. A peculiarity of
it is its conspicuous® slender midrib, so to call it,
which divides it in two; also the fact that the
thread-like branchings ® do not start from this, as in
other leaves, but are carried in circles round it,
starting from the junction of the leaflet with the
leaf. And at the joints of the stem’ and the
spaces between the leaves there grows from the
same stalk as the leaves a fine spiral tendril.S The
flower is white and fragrant like a lily.2 The fruit

deictic, referring to an actual specimen shewn in lecture?
cf. also 4. 7. 1.

® Siadqvers Ald.; S:arcivers UMV. A mistake probably
due to diadrchyers below, where it is right. ad:dagts is the
Aristotelian word for a ‘ division.’

7 rod kavdod Ta yévata conj. Sch.; tov kavAdy Toy &rovoy Ald.

® This must be the meaning of tovdvs here, qualified by
éAuxtés; but elsewhere it=catkin. gf 3. 5. 5. ;

® Aclpwov conj. R. Const. from Plin. Z.c. olente lilium;
npwéy UAId.

~

279

THEOPHRASTUS

\ \ \ »” a a 4
tov 5€ Kaptrov yet Tpoceupeph TO TTPVXVO Kal
a / \ / Lal lol
TO UNr@Opw Kal wadoTa TH Kadovpevy oTApVAHR
] / a ,
aypia’ Kataxpéuactor 8 of Botpves KiTTOD TPO-
mov: trapeyyite: 8 o mapabpuyxicpmos mpos THY
otagpuriy: and yap évds onpuetov ot pioxot ot
payixot. o 5é xaprrds épuvOpos, éx@v muphvas TO
pev ert trav dvo, év trois pelfoor Tpeis év Sé Tots
a cd \ 2 ¢ \ ed / \ bad
puxpois evar oxdAnpos 8 o Tupi ev pdra Kal TO

, / 4 ” \ \ a 4
ypopate wéras &EwOev. idcov dé To TOV Botpiar,
étt ex TAayiwy Te TOV KaVAOY TrapabpiyKiCoveLy,
Kal Kat’ akpov 0 péytotos BoTpus TOU KavAod,
@aomtrep ert THS pduvov Kal Tov Batov. TovTO de
dfrov as Kal adxpoxaprov Kal TayLOKApTOD.

[To & evaévupos xarovpevov Sévdpov dverac méev
arrobi te cal ths AéoBou év TO Spec TH Opddr-
v@ Kadovpéve* Eats 5é HrALKOV poa Kal TO PUANOV
y cia A + ds / \
exes powdes, petfov 5é 7) yauadadyns, Kal wada-

\ \ A 4 e7 e \ / ”
Kov S€ @oTep 7 poa. 1% b& BPrYadaTHOIS apxETat
pev avt@ tepl tov Llocerdedva: ave? dé Tod
= \ \ ” ica \ / lol na
hpos' TO 6€ avOos Gpuotov THY Xpbav TO AEVKO
y ¥ \ \ ee , € \ \
im Ofer dé Sewov womrep dhovov. o Se KapTros
> \ \ \ \ a 4 cal a
eughepns THY woppyny peta TOU KEAUpOUS TH TOV
aonodpov AoB@: évdo0ev dé actepedv TARY Sinpy-
Mévov KaTa THY TeTpacToLXiav. ToUTO écOL0-

1 Presumably o. 6 édé5iu0s. See Index.
2 mapeyyl(er 8 5 mapadpryxtouds I conj., cf. mapabpiyxtCovcr

below ; mapwyyife: 5¢ mapaOpiwaxife: 3¢ ds Us maparyyiter dé

mapabonvanicer de as MV; wapadpryni(er de ds conj. W.
280

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xvi. 11-13

is like the strykhnos! and the melothron (bryony),
and most of all like the berry which is called the
‘wild grape’ (bryony). The clusters hang down as
in the ivy, but the regular setting? of the berries
resembles the grape-cluster more closely; for the
stalks which bear the berries start from a single
point. The fruit is red, having generally two stones,
the larger ones three and the smaller one; the
stone is very hard and in colour black outside. A
peculiarity of the clusters is that they make a row ®
along the sides of the stalk, and the longest cluster
is at the end of the stalk, as in the buckthorn and
the bramble. It is clear that the fruit is produced
both at the end and at the sides.

'*The tree called the spindle-tree® grows, among
other places, in Lesbos, on the mountain called
Ordynnos.® It is as large as the pomegranate and
has a leaf like that of that tree, but larger than that
of the periwinkle,’ and soft, like the pomegranate
leaf. It begins to shoot about the month Poseideon,®
and flowers in the spring; the flower in colour is
like the gilliflower, but it has a horrible smell, like
shed blood.? The fruit, with its case, is like the
pod of sesame ” ; inside it is hard, but it splits easily
according to its four divisions. This tree, if eaten

3 wapadpryxi{ovew conj. Sch.; mapadpuyxtCovcay U (cor-
rected) ; mapa8puyyiCove: M.

* This section down to the word ayvéxqw is clearly out of
place : ebévuuos was not one of the plants proposed for dis-
cission 3. 18. 1. It should come somewhere among the
descriptions of trees characteristic of special localities.

5 Plin. 13. 118. 5 cf. Plin. 5. 140.

7 This irrelevant comparison probably indicates confusion
in the text, as is shewn also by Pletho’s excerpt of part of
this section : see Sch.

5 January, ° gdvov: of. 6. 4. 6. of. 8. 5. 2.

281

THEOPHRASTUS

pevov Td TOV TpoBdtwv amoKxTivVEL, Kal TO
@vAXov Kal 0 KapTrés, Kal pddiota Tas aiyas
éav yn Kaldpoews TUYn. Kabaiperar 5é av-
ox. | mept pev ovv Sévdpov Kal Oduvov
elpntar év 6€ Tois é€fs mepl TOV AevTrouévaDv
Next éov.

282

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xvin. 13

by sheep, is fatal! to them, both the leaf and the
fruit, and it is especially fatal to goats unless they
are purged by it; and the purging is effected by
diarrhoea.’ So we have spoken of trees and
shrubs; in what follows we must speak of the
plants which remain.

1 In Pletho’s excerpt (see above) this is said of periwinkle.
2? i.e. and not by vomiting.

283

Fite
Jah ay u

a.

A

I, Ai pév ody S:agopal tav opoyevav Tebed-
pnvtat mpotepov. amavra 8 éy ois oixetos
/ / / \ n > n
TOTOLS KANNiM yivetar Kal padrov evabevel kal
yap Tois aypiow eioly éxadotos oiKeior, KaOdTep
n e / \ \ \ lal \ > 4
Tos Hpépois TA pev yap iret Tos epvdpous
» ae Ws) i » / ae \ a
Kal EAXWOELS, OlOV airyelpos NEVKY LTEA Kat OXNWS T
Tapa TOs ToTaMOds Pudpmeva, TA SE TOUS EvaKE-
n \ > / \ \ a \ /
mets Kal evnrious, TA 5€ waAXOV TOS TANCKIOUS.
VA \ \ > n / /

TevKN pev yap év ToOls TpoceiNols KAANLoTH Kab
/ > \ lal , fi4 > /
MeytoTn, ev d€ Tols TadicKiois GAWS Ov puetau
érdtn 6& avaradw év toils TadicKiows KadrioTH

tois 8 evetrors ovY Opolws.
"Ev "Apxadia yodv repli tiv Kpdvny xadov-
n a
péevny Toros éoti Tis KotAOS Kal amvous, eis OV
ovdérro? dws Hrcov éuBdrrew haciv: év TrovT@
wf \ 7 e 4 \ na /
5é 7onv Siadépovew ai éddtat Kal TO pyjpeer Kal
TO TAYEL, OV HV Opmolws ye TuKVal Ovd wpaiat
GA hevota, KabaTep Kal ai medKat ai év Tos
/ >? a \ X \ a nr
martoKiow' 8 0 Kai mpdos TA TodUTEAH TOV
M4 , \ 7 ” 5 a
épywv, olov Oup@pata Kal ei TL dX orrovoaion,
ov xpa@vTat ToUTOLs AANA TpPOS Tas vauTNyias
BadXov Kal Tas oixodopass Kal yap Soxol Kaddd-

286

— a ae

5 ois

BOOK IV

Or THE TREES AND PLANTS SPECIAL TO PARTICULAR
DisTRicts AND PosITIONsS.

Of the importance of position and climate.

I. Tue differences between trees of the same kind
have already been considered. Now all grow fairer
and are more vigorous in their proper positions ; for
wild, no less than cultivated trees, have each their
own positions: some love wet and marshy ground, as
black poplar abele willow, and in general those that
grow by rivers; some love exposed! and sunny
positions; some prefer a shady place. The fir is
fairest and tallest in a sunny position, and does not
grow at all in a shady one; the silver-fir on the
contrary is fairest in a shady place, and not so
vigorous in a sunny one.

Thus there is in Arcadia near the place called
Krane a low-lying district sheltered from wind, into
which they say that the sun never strikes; and in
this district the silver-firs excel greatly in height and
stoutness, though they have not such close grain
nor such comely wood, but quite the reverse,—like
the fir when it grows in a shady place. Where-
fore men do not use these for expensive work, such
as doors or other choice articles, but rather for
ship-building and house-building. For excellent

1 eioxexeis should mean ‘sheltered,’ but cannot in this

} context, nor in C.P. 1. 13. 11 and 12: the word seems to
have been confused with eicxozos.

287

ow

>

THEOPHRASTUS

ora Kab Taveiar Kal Képatat ai éx TOUTOV, ere Ss
ioral TO paces Siapeportes GN’ 00x opolws
ioxupot: Kal eK TOV Tpoceloy dpa TH Bpaxdrnte
TUKVOTEpOL Te éxelvov Kat io UpOTEpoL yivovrat.

Xaiper dé opodpa Kal 1) LbXos Tots Tanrtaxiows
Kal mados Kal 7) Opatranros. meph dé Tas
xopupas TOV opécov Kal TOS Puxpovs TOmToUS Avia
pev puerar Kal eis typos, érdTn O€ Kal aprevbos
pveras fev ovK els Bypos 86, xabdrep | Kab meph THY
dkpav Kunddujonv’ _pverar dé cal 0 KN ATT POS
emt TOV axpov Kat XElMEpLoT aro. TavTa nev
oby ay Tus Dein prrovuxpa- Ta 8 adda wavta
os elrety [ov] paXdov xatper Tots mpoaetdors.
ov pay Grra Kal TobTo cup Baiver KaTa THY
Xepav Thy oikelay éxdoT@ TOV devdpov. €v
Kpnrn yoov pacw év Tots i daious 6 oper Kad év Tots
Aevxots Kaoupevots em TOV dix pov d0ev ovdéroT
émchelrrer Xe@v KUT GPLTTOV eiva’ heiorn yap
aitn THS VAns Kal bros ev TH VNTw Kal ev TOS
”

Opec tv.

“Eos bé, @ OoTEp Kal TpOTEpov elpyTat, Kab TOV
arypiov Kal TOV npeepaov Ta pey dpewva Ta 6é
medervas HadQov. avaroyia be Kai év avTtois Tots
6pect TA pev ev Tots bmoxdte Ta be Tepl Tas
Kopudas, WoTe Kal KaAniM yiveTat Kal evolerh.
mavTaxod 6é Kal mdons THs DAns mpos Boppay
Ta Evha TUKVOTEPA Kab ovdOTEpa Kal aTrOS
Karri Kal dros bé Trelo év Tots mpoa Bopetous
dvetar. avkdvetar b& nal émididwot Ta TuKV

1 T omit ai before Képarau with P.
? dua I conj. 3 ara senate eh om. W. after Sch.; add’ dua
conj. St.

288

.
.

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. 1. 2-4

rafters beams and yard-arms! are made from these,
and also masts of great length which are not however
equally strong ; while masts made of trees grown in
a sunny place are necessarily? short but of closer
grain and stronger than the others.

Yew pados and joint-fir rejoice exceedingly in
shade. On mountain tops and in cold positions
odorous cedar grows even to a height, while silver-fir
and Phoenician cedar grow, but not to a height,—
for instance on the top of Mount Cyllene ; and holly
also grows in high and very wintry positions. These
trees then we may reckon as cold-loving ; all others,
one may say in general, prefer a sunny position.
However this too depends partly on the soil appro-
priate to each tree; thus they say that in Crete on
the mountains of Ida and on those called the White
Mountains the cypress is found on the peaks whence
the snow never disappears ; for this is the principal
tree both in the island generally and in the moun-
tains.

Again, as has been said * already, both of wild and
of cultivated trees some belong more to the moun-
tains, some to the plains. And on the mountains
themselves in proportion to the height some grow
fairer * and more vigorous in the lower regions, some
about the peaks. However it is true of all trees
anywhere that with a north aspect the wood is
closer and more compact® and better generally; and,
generally speaking, more trees grow in positions
facing the north. Again trees which are close

33.2.4.
4 Something seems to have dropped out before Sere.

5 obAdtepa conj. W. from mutilated word in U; cadArérepa
MV; «adAlw Ald.

289
VOL. I. U

an

THEOPHRASTUS

bev dvtTa paddXov eis phos, Ov 6 Kal dvofa Kal
evdéa Kat opOoduy yivetar, Kal KwTre@ves €K
TovUT@Y KdAMoTOLY <Ta dé pava> padrov «eis
Bdabos Kal mayos, 5 6 Kal ocKodtwTepa Kal
otwdéaTepa Kal TO bXOV oTEpEewTepa Kal MUKVOTEPA
pveta.

Xyedov S€ tas adras exer Svahopas TovTois
Kal év Tois TaducKios Kal év Tots evetrows Kal év
Tois amvoois Kal evTrvdois: dfwdéoTepa yap Kal
Bpaxttepa kal Arrov ev0éa Ta év Tots eveidots
} Tots mpocnvéuors. OTe 5& Exactov Ente Kal
xopav oiketay xal Kpadow aépos havepov TO TA
pev dépew évious Tomous Ta 5é pry Pépery pre
avTa yuyvoueva pnte puTevdpeva padias, éay Sé
Kal avTirdBntat pn Kaptropopety, OoTrEp él TOD
doivixos €XéxOn Kal ths Aiyumtias cuKapivouv

\ »+ : fe. \ / ‘2 / ,
Kal GXNwY" Eelal yap TELW Kal Ev THELOTL Y@patsS

\ \ c > , \ , \
Ta pev bros ov hudpeva ta Se dvodmeva pév
> n ‘ 7 \ Xm an \
avav&h bé Kal dxapta Kai TO Gdov adrAa. Tepl
av laws Nextéov ep Baov Exopev iotopias.

Il. "Ev Aiyirre@ yap éorw idia dévdpa Tmreia,
) Te TUKapmLVos Kal 7 Tepcéa KadoUméevn Kal 4
Baxravos Kai 4 dxavOa Kal érep atra.

ow » RP. \ 4 , nr

Kore 66 9) pév cuxdpivos tapatAncia Tes TH
évrad0a cveapive: Kal yap To HvAXOV TapdpoLov

1 kwreaves: cf. 5. 1. 7. 2 7d dé pava add. W.

2 of. 5.1.8. 49.2]

® daws... uevconj. W.; dAws od putevdueva U; Saws puteve-
peva MVPAId.

290

———_—————

a ee
ae a
‘o

ea eer, OC

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. 1. 4-1. 1

together grow and increase more in height, and so
become unbranched straight and erect, and the best
oar-spars? are made from these, while those that
grow far apart? are of greater bulk and denser
habit*; wherefore they grow less straight and with
more branches, and in general have harder wood and
a closer grai

Such trees exhibit nearly the same differences,
whether the position be shady or sunny, windless or
windy; for trees growing in a sunny or windy
position are more branched shorter and less straight.
Further that each tree seeks an appropriate position
and climate is plain from the fact that some districts
bear some trees but not others; (the latter do not

' grow there of their own accord, nor can they easily

be made to grow), and that, even if they obtain a
hold, they do not bear fruit—as was said‘ of the
date-palm the sycamore and others; for there are
many trees which in many places either do not grow
at all, or,? if they do, do not thrive nor bear fruit,
but are in general of inferior quality. And perhaps
we should discuss this matter, so far as our enquiries
go.
Of the trees special to Egypt, and of the carob.

II. © Thus in Egypt there are a number of trees
which are peculiar’? to that country, the sycamore
the tree called persea the balanos the acacia and
some others.

Now the sycamore to a certain extent resembles
the tree which bears that name ® in our country ; its

§ Plin. 13. 56 and 57.
7 %2 conj. R. Const.; a Ald.
® i.e. mulberry. See Index.

291
u 2

tw

oo

THEOPHRASTUS

éyer Kal TO péyeOos Kal tThv bAnV poco, Tov
5€ xaprrov idiws Pépes mapa Ta adda, Kabdrrep
€XéyOn xal év tots é& apyfs ob yap amd TeV
Bracrtav ovS ard tTav axpemovoy aX &« Tod
aTeéxous, méeyeOos péev HAiKOV GUKOV Kal TH Ovret
d€ TapaTAnciov, TO YUVA be Kal TH yAvKUTHTL
Tots odAvvOoLs, TAY YAUKUTEpOY TOA Kal Key-
xXpapidas Sdkws ovK Exovta, TAHOE dé Toru».
Kat mwétTew ov Svvatar pn émixvicOévTa: aN
éxovtes dvuyas aldnpods émixvifovow: & 8 av
émixvicOn tetaptaia wétTeTat+ TovTov 8 adai-
pelévray madw adda dvetat cal ddrda Kal éx
ToD avTod ToTov pnoev tapadddTTOVTa: Kal
Tov? of pév Tpls of b€ mACovaKis hacl yiverOa..
monvotrov b€ TO dévdpov apodpa éotl kal To EUOV
avtod eis TOAAa ypryoipov. dLov dé yew Sone?
Tapa Tara: TunOev yap ev0ds yAwpov éote
avaivetat bé éuBvO.ov: eis BOOpov dé éuBarrover
Kal eis Tas Aipvas evOds Kal Taptyevouce
Bpexopevov & ev tO BvO@ Enpaivetau: Kai ota
Tedéws Enpov yévntat, TOTE avadépeTar Kal emwvet
Kal Soxet TOTE KAAS TeTapLXEedTVat yiveTaL yap
Kovpov Kai pavov. % pmev ovv oUKapLVOS Exel
Tavtas Tas idLoTnTAas.

"Eouxe 5é tis wapatrAnoia 4) dicts eivat Kab
ths év Kpitn Kkarovpévns Kumpias cvnis: Kal
yap éxeivn péper Tov Kaprrov éx Tod. aTehéxous
Kal €k TOV TaYUTdTwOY aKpEeLovev, TAY 6TL
Bractov tia adinor puixpov adudrov Bomep
pitiov, pos @ ye 0 KapTros. TO Sé oTéAeXOS péya

PTA hig, Check Le rae
2 of. C.P. 1. 17. 9; Diose. 1. 127; Athen. 2. 36. This

292

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. 1. 1-3

leaf is similar, its size, and its general appearance ;
but it bears its fruit in a quite peculiar manner, as
was said at the very outset! ; it is borne not on the
shoots or branches, but on the stem; in size it is as
large as a fig, which it resembles also in appearance,
but in flavour and sweetness it is like the ‘immature
figs, except that it is much sweeter and contains
absolutely no seeds, and it is produced in large
numbers. It cannot ripen unless it is scraped; but
they scrape it with iron ‘claws’?; the fruits thus
scraped ripen in four days. If these are removed,
others and others again grow from exactly the same
point, and this some say occurs three times over,
others say it can happen more times than that.

- Again the tree is very full of sap, and its wood is

useful for many purposes. There is another peculiar
property which it appears to possess; when it is
cut, it is at first green, but it dries in deep water?;
they put it at once in a hole or in pools and so season
it; and it becomes dry by being soaked in the deep
water, and when it is completely dry, it is fetched up
and floats and is then thought to be duly seasoned ;
for it is now light and porous. Such are the
peculiarities of the sycamore.

Somewhat similar appears to be the character of
the tree which in Crete is called the ‘Cyprian fig ’4
(syeamore). For this also bears its fruit on the stem
and on the thickest branches ; but in this case there
is a small leafless shoot, like a root, to which the
fruit is attached. The stem is large and like the

scraping was the prophet Amos’ occupation : ef. Amos 7. 14.
comm.

® éuBvbroy conj. W.; eis BvGov UMVPAId. ? év BuOe dv.

* See Index. cf. Athen. 3. 1] ; Plin. 13. 58 ; Diose. 1. 127.3.

293

~

THEOPHRASTUS

Kal Ta1p0,LOLOV TH NevK, pvAdov dé TH TEE.
memaivel dé TéeTTApas KapTrovs, do-avrep avrob war
ai Braorncers: ovdéva dé memaiver a) emit
Oévros Tob épivod Kal expvev Tos TOU orrod. H Oé
yucvrns Tpocemmepns TO ctKp Kal Ta eowbev
TOUS épwois: péyelos peor Kowa pndov.

(Tavrn dé TapamAnota Kab Hv ob “loves Kepeo-
viav Kadovowy" €x TOU arene ous yap. Kat arn
péper TOV TAELTTOV kapTov, amo 6é TOV GK PE Lover,
@OTrEp el TOME, ddiyov. 0 d€ Kapmos éAXOBos, dv
Kanrovat TWES Alyorriov avKoV SenwapTnkores®
ov wyiverat yap bdws mepl Aiyurrov GXN ev Lupig
kal év “lovia 8 Kal meph Kvidov al ‘Podov.
delpudQov dé Kal dvOos ExdevKov exov Kai TL
Bapurnros, pH petewpiCov dé opodpa Kal dros
€K& TOV KaT@ mapaBraorntiKov avabev dé
vTofnpawwopevov. éyer b€ apa rat Tov évov Kat
Tov véov KapT ov aarpovpevov yap Oarépou peTa
Kuva Kal 0 eTEpOS evdds pavepos KUVOUHEVOS"
KUETaL yap @omep Botpus o oporxn Lav" cir’ aven-
Gels aviet trepl “Apetodpov, Kal tonmeptay’ amo
TOUTOU &7) Srapever TOV Xeypava peéexpe Kuvos. a)
pev ovv omovorns or oTehexXoKapTra Kal TavTa*
Sta opat 8é ai elpn evar T pos THY ovKaULVOV. )

"Ev Aiyorr@ o éotiv Erepov v) Tepoéa Kadov-
pevov, TH pev Tporower péya. Kal KaXov, Tapa-
TANT LOV be pdduora TH atio Kal purrous Kab
avOeot kal axpepoot Kal TO dhe oXNMATLY TAY

2 Scaimep conj. R. Const., etc., cf. Athen, l.c.3 boa brtp
avtod U (corrected); dca intp airivy M; bea bwép abrod Ald.
2 Plin. 13. 59. 3 1..14. 2.

294

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. 1. 3-5

abele, but the leaf is like that of the elm. It ripens
its fruit four times a year, having also! four periods
of growth ; but it ripens no fruit unless the ‘fig’ is
split and the juice let out. The sweet taste resembles
that of the fig, and the inside of the fruit is like
that of wild figs: it is as large as a plum.

2 (Like this too is the tree which the Ionians call
carob; for this too bears most of its fruit on the
stem, though it bears a little also on the branches, as
we said. The fruit is in a pod; some call it the
‘ Egyptian fig ’—erroneously ; for it does not occur at
all in Egypt, but in Syria and Ionia and also in
Cnidos and Rhodes. It is evergreen and has a
whitish flower and is somewhat acrid ; it does not

_attain to a great height, and it sends out side-shoots

entirely from its lower parts, while it withers above.
It has on it at the same time both last year’s fruit
and the new fruit; for if the one is removed after the
rising of the dog-star, immediately the other is seen
swelling up; for there swells * up as it were another
similar cluster. This then increases and flowers
about the rising of Arcturus and the equinox; and
thenceforward it > persists through the winter to the
rising of the dog-star. The likeness then consists in
the fact that these trees too bear fruit on their stems,
and the differences between them and the sycamore
are as has been said.)

° In Egypt there is dies tree called the persea,
which in appearance is large and fair, and it most
resembles the pear in leaves flowers branches and
general form, but it is evergreen, while the other is

* «vera: conj. W. from G ; «vec MSS.
5 i.e. the cluster, now in the fruit stage.
§ Plin. 13. 60 and 61

295

THEOPHRASTUS

TO pev aeihvArov TO 6€ huAAOBOAOV. Kaptrov be
héper Tord Kal Tacay dpav' TepikaTadapBaver
yap o véos adel Tov evovy métTes 5é md TovS
érnoias: Ttov-8 GdrXov @moTepov adpatpover Kal
amotiéaciv. ats dé TO péyeOos HAikov aTrLos,
TO oxnpate S€ mpdpaKxpos apvydar@dys, Xp@pa
d€ avtod Trodbes. Ever 5é evTOs KdpvoVv, wWaTrE
TO KOKKULNAOV, TANVY EAATTOV TOAD Kal pahaK@-
Tepov' THv dé capKa yAuvKElay ohodpa Kal Hoetav
Kal evTemTov: ovdeéy yap évoxA€t TOAD Tpoc-
eveyxapévov. evprtov Sé To devdpov Kal parjKer
Kal maxes Kal maj Ger TOU" exer 6€ Kal EvAov
toXUpoV Kal KAXOV TH ores wEXAaV, WOTTEP O AWTOS,
é& ov nal Ta aydd\pata Kal Ta KrdLWia Kal
tpamétia Kat TaAAG TA TOLADTA ToLOvoW.

‘H 6é Badavos eyes pev Thy Tpoenyopiav amd
Tov Kaptoo: vAXov © avTH TapaTAHotov TO
THs pwuppivns TANY TpounKkéatepov. Eat. de TO
dévdpov evtrraxes ev Kal edpéyebes, ode evdpves
Sé dra Tapectpaypévoyv. Tov Kaprov Sé Tots
Kedugeot Xp@vTat ot pupeyol KomTovTes* evades
yap éyer Tov S& KapTov avTov aypelov. éaTs é
Kal T@ peycOe: Kal TH Ger TapaTARCLOs TH TIS
Kamm aplos” Evhov oe iaxupov Kal eis adda TE
Xpnotwov Kal eis Tas vauTnylas.

To dé cadovpevov KouvKiohopov eo tw Gpmotoy TH
hoivixe: THv Sé opowTnTa KaTa TO aTédEXOS
éxer kal Ta purra* Siahéper dé te 0 péev Hoimg
povodves Kal amdody éott, ToUTO Sé Tpocavénbev
oxltera kal yiverar Sixpour, cita Tadw ExaTEpoV

1 &roriAéagw conj. R. Const. from G (recondunt) ; riéacr

UMVAId.
296

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. 1. 5-7

deciduous. It bears abundant fruit and at every
season, for the new fruit always overtakes that of
last year. It ripens its fruit at the season of the
etesian winds: the other fruit they gather somewhat
unripe and store! it. In size it.is as large as a pear,
but in shape it is oblong, almond-shaped, and its
colour is grass-green. It has inside a stone like the
plum, but much smaller and softer; the flesh is
sweet and luscious and easily digested; for it does
no hurt if one eats it in quantity. The tree has good
roots as to length thickness and number. Moreover
its wood is strong and fair in appearance, black like
the nettle-tree: out of it men make their images
beds tables and other such things.

. 2 The balanos gets its name from its fruit*®; its leaf
is like that of the myrtle‘ but it is longer. The
tree is of a good stoutness® and stature, but not of a
good shape, being crooked. The perfumers use the
husks of the fruit, which they bruise; for this is
fragrant, though the fruit itself is useless. In size
and appearance it is like the fruit of the caper; the
wood is strong and useful for shipbuilding and other
purposes.

6 The tree called the doum-palm is like the date-
palm ; the resemblance is in the stem and the leaves,
hut it differs in that the date-palm is a tree with a
single undivided stem, while the other, as it increases,
splits and becomes forked,’ and then each of the two

2 Plin. 13. 61.

3 i.e. it is like an acorn (8dAavos).

+ pupplyns MVPAId.; puplicns U.

5 eiwaxes conj. Sch.; eiwabis U; axafes Ald. H.

§ Plin. 13. 62.

7 of. 2. 6. 9, where the same tree is evidently indicated.
éixpouy conj. Salm., Scal., ete.; axpoy UAld. H.

297

THEOPHRASTUS

TOUTWV opotas éte O€ Tas paBdous B axelas éyet
opddpa Kal ov moddds. Xpavrar Be TO Purry,
Kabatrep TO point, pos Ta TrEYHATA. KapTrov
5é iSvov Exel Tov Siahépovra Kab peyeber Kab
TXHMATL KAL XUVAO* péyeBos pep yap é exee oxedov
Xerpomn bes oT poryyvhov dé Kal ov Tpounen”
Xpopa émiEavOoy: xudov dé yAveodv cal eVoTopov"
ovK a0 poov 6é, & HoTrEp o poim€, arra KeX@ plo LEvov
Kal? éva’ Tuphva dé péyav Kal opodpa oKhnpov,
€E o0 Tovs KptKous Topvevouvat Tovs eis TOUS
oTpoparels TOUS SiaTrouthous: Seadéper be mond
To EvXov TOD poivixos: TO pev yap _Havov Kal
iva@des Kal xadvov, TO O€ muKVOY Kal Bapt Kal
capKades Kal Sat wnOev ovrAov + ahddpa kal
o Kn pov ear. Kal of ye én Tépoae mavu
érimov avTo Kal é« TovTouv TOV Krwev érrotoby To
TOUS T0das.

‘H 6é axavOa Kanretrar pep dia TO ‘Actin BdBee
Shov 70 dévpov elvas TY Tob oTEEXOUS” Kab
yap ént TOV aKpewovey kal éml Tov Praorov
cal ert Tov dvdAX@v eXel. peyedee dé péya, Kab
yap dwdexarnxus é& auras epeyrenos ody Tépveran.
OurTov dé TO yevos. auras, 1 7) BEV yap éoTe evK?
UR dé péhawa: Kal y} pev even aa Berns Te Kab
evonmros" n 6é pédatva ioxupotépa Te Kab
donmros, db 0 Kal ép rails vavTnyiass Xpavrae
mMpos Ta éyxoita ad’TH. TO Sévdpov Oé ovK ayav
opOogvés. 0 O€ KapTros édroBos, xabdrep TOV
Xedporray, @ @ XpavTat ot éyX@prot mos Ta dépuata
avTt xntoos. TO Oo av0os Kab TH drew KaNOV,
@oTe Kal otepadvous troeiv €€ avTov, Kal pappa-

298

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. nu. 7-8

branches forks again: moreover the twigs are very
short and not numerous. They use the leaf, like the
palm-leaf, for plaiting. It has a peculiar fruit, very
different from that of the date-palm in size form and
taste; for in size it is nearly big enough to fill the
hand, but it is round rather than long ; the colour is
yellowish, the flavour sweet and palatable. It does
not grow bunched together, like the fruit of the date-
palm, but each fruit grows separately; it has a large
and very hard stone, out of which they turn the
rings for embroidered bed-hangings.t_ The wood is
very different to that of the date-palm; whereas the
latter is of loose texture fibrous and porous,’ that of
the doum-palm is close heavy and fleshy, and when
_ split is exceedingly compact and hard. The Persians *
used to esteem it highly and made the feet of their
couches out of it.

*The akantha (acacia) is so called because the
whole tree is spinous (akanthodes) except the stem;
for it has spines on the branches shoots and leaves.
It is of large stature, since lengths of timber for
roofing of twelve cubits are cut from it. There are
two kinds, the white and the black ; the white is weak
and easily decays, the black is stronger and _ less
liable to decay ; wherefore they use it in shipbuilding
for the ribs.° The tree is not very erect in growth.
The fruit is in a pod, like that of leguminous plants,
and the natives use it for tanning hides instead of
gall. 6 The flower is very beautiful in appearance, so
that they make garlands of it, and it has medicinal

1 Plin. J.c., velares annulos ; ef. Athen. 12. 71, ad fin.
2 xatvoy conj. Sch.; xAwpdy Ald.

3 7.e. during their occupation of Egypt.

4 Plin. 13. 63; Athen. 15. 25.

5 ef. Hdt. 2. 96. § of. Athen. l.c.

299

10

1

©

-

" THEOPHRASTUS

Kaoes, 6 8 Kab avdrréyovow oi iatpol. yiverat
5é é« tavtns Kal TO Koper Kab péeo Kal mrn-
yelons Kal avTouatov avev oxdoews. Stav é
KoTH, peta Tpitov étos evOrs avaBeBAdoTnKe*
Tonw dé Td dévdpov éoti, kal Spupods péyas Tepl
tov OnBaixov vomov, obrep Kal 4 Spis Kab %
mepoéa TAeloTn Kal 7 édAda.

Kal yap 7 é\da repli todTov tov Tomo éoti,
TP TOTAn@ pev ovK dpoevouern, Thei@ yap %
Tpiakoola oTddla amréxel, vapatiatos 8 Vdacw:
eiol yap xphvar moAdai. TO 6 EdXaLov ovdev
xeipov tod évOdde, TAY KaxwdéaTepoy Sia TO
omaviows Tois ado ypnobar: pice dé TO EvXOV
Tov Sévdpov Kal oxdANpoy Kat TapaTAnotoy
TEUVOMEVOY THY Ypdav TO AwTIiv.

"Adro O€ te dévdpov 1 KoKKupynréa, péya pev
TH peyOe kal tiv diaow Tod KapTrod SuoLov Tots
peotinrots, Kal TO péyeOos TapamAHoLovy ARV
éyovta Tuphva otpoyyvNov apyetat dé avOeiy
pnvos Ivaveyidvos, tov 5 kaptrov mwemaives trept
e / \ 4 > / . >
HAlov TpoTras Yewpepivdss aeipvAdov 8 éaTiv.
ot O€ epi tHv OnBaida Kxatorxodvtes Sia THV
abOoviav tod dévdpouv Enpaivover tov Kaprrov Kal
Tov wuphva éEarpovvtes KOm@TOVeL Kal ToLovCL
manrdalas.

"Tranpa Sé idiov te peta wept Méudey, od
kata ovAXa Kal Bractods Kal THY OAnY popPHy

1 of. Hdt. lc.

2 ¢xdcews conj. R. Const.; oxloews Ald.

3 rAelarn conj. R. Const.; wrAexry UMVAId.

4 of. C.P. 6. 8.7, where this olive is said to produce no oil.
5 of. Strabo, 17. 1. 35,

300

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. un. 8-11

properties, wherefore physicians gather it. 1 Gum
is also produced from it, which flows both when the
tree is wounded and also of its own accord without
any incision® being made. When the tree is cut
down, after the third year it immediately shoots up
again ; it is a common tree, and there is a great wood
of it in the Thebaid, where grow the oak, the persea
in great abundance,®* and the olive.

*For the olive also grows in that district, though
it is not watered by the river, being more than 300
furlongs distant from it, but by brooks; for there
are many springs. The oil produced is not inferior
to that of our country, except that it has a less
pleasing smell,> because it has not a sufficient
natural supply of salt.6 The wood of the tree is hard
in character, and, when split, is like in colour’? to’
that of the nettle-tree.

SThere is another tree, the (Egyptian) plum
(sebesten), which is of great stature, and the
character of its fruit® is like the medlar (which it
resembles in size), except that it has a round stone.
It begins to flower in the month Pyanepsion,!° and
ripens its fruit about the winter solstice, and it is
evergreen.!! The inhabitants of the Thebaid, because
ot’ the abundance of the tree, dry the fruit; they
take out the stones, bruise it, and make cakes of it.

There is a peculiar bush !2 which grows about
Memphis, whose peculiarity does not lie in its leaves

© exavios... pice: conj. W.; oxavlws trois &Acl xp. TH
grce Ald.; so U, but omitting 77.
7 a.e. black. ef. 4. 3. 1. § Plin. 13. 64 and"65.

® rot xaprod add. Scal. from G and Plin. I.c. ™” October.

1! Gefpvddoy conj. Scal. from Gand Plin./.c.; ¢6AAov UMV Ald.

1? Mimosa asperata ; see Index, App. (2). nua conj. Scal.
from G (materia) ; of§nua MAId.U (corrected).

301

12

THEOPHRASTUS

éyov TO iSvov GNX’ els TO cupBaivov mepl avro
Taos" 4 pev yap T poo owes axavd odns éotly
adtod, Kal 70 $vddov mapopovoy ais TE
iow: Orav 6é Tus dynrar tev KNovior, domep
adavawopeva Ta purra ouprinrew paolv elTa
peta Tia xpovov avaBrocKer@at mahuy kal
Oadrew. Kal Ta pev iva THS Nopas, boa yi:
ay dévbpa_ TUS 1 Oapvous elTrol, Ta y emipave-
oTata TavT éott. Tept yap Tov év TO moray
Kal Tots édeow voTepov épodpev, Stav Kal mepl
TOV GAX@V evddpov.

[". Amavta dé éy TH XPS Ta dévdpa Ta Toabra
peydra Kal tots prjKect Kal robs maxeow" év
yoov Méugid. THALKODTO Sév8pov elvat éryeTar

gs) TAX05, ri) Tpeis avopes ov dtvavrTat meptapBa-

vew. éaTe dé Kal THNOEY 70 EdXov Kadov" TuKVOV
Te yap opodpa Kat TO Xpopare Aw@rToedés. |

III. ’Ev AtBin dé 6 AoTos TreloTos Kal Kan-
uoTos Kal 6 mantoupos. Kal & Tit népeot TH Te
Nacapourh Kal Tap’ "A ppove Kal adds 6
poiveé: év 8¢ TH Kupnvaig KuTapiaaos Kal éXdat
TE KadiaTat Kab éXavoy meio TOV. iSe@raTtov
dé m avr ov 70 oihgiov- TL KpoKov TOAUY 1) @pa
péper kal evoopov. éots d€ TOD AwWTOD 70 pev
Ohov dévd pov tov evpeyebes mrlxov arts i)
pox pov éharrov" purdov dé evtomas eXov Kab
mpiva@oes” TO pev EvXov péhay: yéun dé avrob
Treiw Suahopas éxovta Tois KapTrois’ o 6€ KapTros

1 dos : ofels
* ef. Schol. ad is. “Ther. 683 of a sensitive plant called
skoptiovpos or icxtovoa. apavawdueva conj. Scal.; apavaivd-

peva UMVP,Ald
302

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. u. 11-1. 1

shoots and general form, but in the strange property +
which belongs to it. Its appearance is spinous and
the leaf is like ferns, but, when one touches the twigs,
they say that the leaves as it were wither up? and
collapse and then after a time come to life again and
flourish. Such are the most conspicuous things
peculiar to the country, to speak only of trees or
shrubs. For we will speak later of the things which
grow in the river and the marshes, when we come to
speak of the other water plants.

3 All the trees of this kind in that country are
large, both in height and stoutness ; thus at Memphis
there is said to be a tree of such girth that three
men cannot embrace it. The wood too, when split,
is good, being of extremely close grain and in colour
like the nettle-tree.

Of the trees and shrubs special to Libya.

III. In Libya the lotos is most abundant and
fairest; so also is the Christ’s thorn, and in some
parts, such as the Nasamonian district and near the
temple of Zeus Ammon, the date-palm. In the
Cyrenaica the cypress grows and the olives are fairest
and the oil most abundant. Most special of all to
chis district is the silphium, and the Jand also bears
abundant fragrant saffron-crocus. As to the lotos—
the whole tree is peculiar, of good stature, as tall as
a pear-tree, or nearly so; the leaf is divided and like
that of the kermes-oak, and the wood is black. There
ure several sorts, which differ in their fruits ; the fruit

3 This section is evidently out of place; its probable place
is at the end of § 10, so that the description will belong to

the ‘ Egyptian plum.’
4 See Index. Plin. 13. 104-106.

3°

THEOPHRASTUS

e / 7 / LA e /
nALKOS KVapmOS, TeTTalverar 5é, BoTEp of BoTpves,
i a ist bv dé, Kaba a
poeraBddrrwv Tas xXpoids: Pvetas 5é, KaOdTeEp T
> cal n
pupta, Tap &dAnAa TuKVOS ert TOV BracTar
€ a
écOidpevos 8 0 év tois Awtopdyots Kadovpévors
ydvuKrs kal Hdvs Kal downs Kal ett mpds THY
, bY , eQ/ a CES / en
Koitdiav ayabos: jdiav 8 6 amvpnvos, éott yap
kal TowodTov TL yévos: Totovar Sé Kal oivov é&
autod.

2 IIoAv dé 7rd Sévdpov wail tmodAvKaptov: 16 ¥
ovv ‘OdérXov otpatdredov, hvixa éBdbdufev eis
Kapynoova, cal tot daci tpadhvat mreious
nuépas eTimTOVT@Y TOV émiTNdeL@v. ~oTL pev
obv Kai ev TH vjow TH Awtohayitid. Kadovpéevyn

>

Torus: aitn 8 émixertar Kal améyer pexpov: ov

\ LA ea , b] \ n a > n
pny ovlév ye pépos GANA TOAX@ Trelov ev TH
b / a \ ¢- > n £. /
nreipw* TrElaTov yap dws ev TH AtBin, Kabdtrep
elpntat, TodTO Kal 6 Tadloupos ect: év yap
Eveorepior tovtous Kavoipos ypovtar. Siadéper.
5é obTos 6 XwTds TOD Tapa Tois AwToddyors.

8 ‘O 6€ radtovpos Oapyvwdéorepos Tod AwTOd
gurrov é Tapdpoiov ever TH evtavOa, Tov be
Kaptov Sidpopov: ov yap TAATIV AAA oTPOYyv-
Nov Kal épvOpov, péyeOos Se HrALKov THs Kédpov %)
puixp@ petCov: muphnva bé éyer od cuverOiopevov
Kadatep Tais poais: ndvv b€ Tov KapTov: Kal éav
Tis olvov émixXén Kal avTov ndiw yiverOai pact
Kal TOV Olvoy ndLw TroLeEtD.

1 of. Hdt. 4.177; Athen. 14. 651; Scyl. Peripl. Lotophagi.

2 A ruler of Cyrene, who invaded Carthaginian territory in
conjunction with Agathocles, B.o. 308.

3 rH Awropayirld: conj. W.; tH Awtopayla bdpids UMAIA.

4 uépos: pelwy conj. Sch. (non minor G).

304

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. m1. 1-3

is as large as a bean, and in ripening like grapes it
changes its colour: it grows, like myrtle-berries,
close together on the shoots ; to eat, that which grows
among the people called the Lotus-eaters! is sweet
pleasant and harmless, and even good for the stomach ;
but that which has no stone is pleasanter (for
there is also such a sort), and they also make wine
from it.

The tree is abundant and produces much fruit;
thus the army of Ophellas,? when it was marching
on Carthage, was fed, they say, on this alone for
several days, when the provisions ran short. It is
abundant also in the island called the island of
the Lotus-eaters;* this lies off the mainland at
no great distance: it grows however in no less
quantity,* but even more abundantly > on the main-
land; for, as has been said,® this tree is common in
Libya generally as well as the Christ’s thorn; for in
the islands called Euesperides’ they use these trees
as fuel. However this lofos® differs from that found
in the land of the Lotus-eaters.

® The (Egyptian) ‘ Christ’s thorn’ is more shrubby
than the /ofos; it has a leaf like the tree of the same
name of our country, but the fruit is different ; for
it is not flat, but round and red, and in size as large
as the fruit of the prickly cedar or a little larger;
it has a stone which is not eaten with the fruit, as in
the case of the pomegranate, but the fruit is sweet,
and, if one pours wine over it, they say that it
becomes sweeter and that it makes the wine sweeter.

5 xAciov U; ? rAclwy with MV.
© 458: 4; 7 ef. Hdt. 4. 191.
8 cf. Hdt. 2. 96.

* See Index. Plin. 13. 111.

3°5

VOL. I. x

4

THEOPHRASTUS

"Evioe 5é 7d tod AwTOD Sévdpov Oapvades eivat
kat ToUKAASOY, TO oTEAEKEL OE oa Tov 6é&
KapTov péya TO Kadpvov éxew* TO dS exTds Ov
capKades ara Seppatwdéotepov exOidpevov dé
ovxy oTw yAUKdY ws eVaTOMOV: Kal TOV oivoY dv
€& avtod trotodow ov Siapéverv aX % Svo 7

a ¢ 2-9 3Hs eg7 \ 5 \
Tpeis tuepas eit ofdvev. dio pev ody TOV
\ % ? a / 4 \
KapTov tov év tois Awtoddyous, EvAov 8é
Kadddov TO €v Kupnvaia: Oeppotépay Sé eivas
THY xX@pav tHv Tov Awtopaywv: Tod EvAov é
Thy pifay eivat peravTépay pev TroAv TuKVHY O€
HTToV Kal eis éAdTTM xXpHoiuNY: eis Yap TA
éyxerpidia kal Ta émikor\AnpaTta yphola, TO
Evr@ O€ els Te TOUS avAOVS Kal eis GANA TEL.
> \ an A5,¢ "4 a UA »” /
Ky 8 7H py bopévn THs AtBins adra Te Trew
pvecOar Kai poivixas peyddovs Kal Kadovs: ov

\ > 7 \ n ig / s
pay arW brrov peéev dhoimE aduvpida te eivas Kal
épudpov Tov TOTO, ovK ev TOAAD 5 Baber ara
paddiota én’ dpyviais Tpiciv. Td 8 tdwp ea

\ \ / 54 ¢ X ,
pev yduKv ofddpa éEvOa 5é dduKov TAHGIOY dyT@V
BJ f iA N \ - 7A X
addnrows* Srov Sé Ta adrAa Pietra Enpov Kal
avudpov: éviaxod dé Kal Ta ppéata eivas ExaTov
opyulav, Wate UTroluyiols aro TpoxmAlas avimay:
80 6 xal Oavpactov Tas ToTe MpvYOn THALKAUTA
Ba0n, 7o 8 ow tdv LdadTev TeV bd Tods

/ \ > ” 3 \ 4
goivixas kal év “Apupovos eivar Siadopay éxov
Thy eipnuevnv. pvecOar dé &v TH pn vopévyn TO
Ovpov TOND Kal ddra ibid Te Kal TrEiw yiverOat

1 Sch. after Scal. places this section before § 3, making the

account of this tree consecutive. 2 Plin. 13. 17. 104—106.
3 eimaxes conj. R. Const.; eboraxés U; evoraxes MP, Ald.
4 of. Hdt. 2. 96.

306

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. m1. 4-5

1Some say that the lotos? is shrubby and much
branched, though it has a stout? stem; and that the
stone in the fruit is large, while the outside is not
fleshy but somewhat leathery ; and that to eat it is not
so much sweet as palatable; and that the wine which
they make out of it does not keep more than two
or three days, after which it gets sour; and so that
the fruit* found in the Lotus-eaters’. country is
sweeter, while the wood in the Cyrenaica is better ;
and that the country of the Lotus-eaters is hotter; —
and that the root is much blacker than the wood,
but of less close grain, and of use for fewer purposes ;
for they use it only for dagger-handles and tessellated
work,® while the wood is used for pipes and many
other things.

In the part of Libya where no rain falls they say
that, besides many other trees, there grow tall and
fine date-palms ; however they add that, where the
date-palm is found, the soil® is salt and contains
water, and that at no great depth, not more than
three fathoms. They say also that the water is in
some places quite sweet, but in others quite close
by it is brackish ; that where however other things
grow, the soil is dry and waterless; and that in
places even the wells are a hundred fathoms deep,
so that they draw water by means of a windlass
worked by beasts. Wherefore it is wonderful how
at any time digging to such depths was carried out.
Such, they say, is the special character of the water
supply which feeds the date-palms in the district
also of the temple of Zeus Ammon. Further it is
said that in the land where no rain falls thyme? is

5 éxixoAAjuata: lit. ‘ pieces glued on’; ef. Plin. Le.
6 of. Hdt. 3. 183.
7 @dpov mBas.H.; @éavov UMVAId. ef. 6. 2. 3.
397
x 2

a

~

THEOPHRASTUS

évrav0a, kal mTdxa Kal Sopxdda kal otpovOov
a a ”
kal érepa Tov Onpiwy. adda TadTa péev adynAOV
> I / ‘ \ A \ ,
ei éxtomife. tov muopevas (Ota yap TO TaxXOS
duvatat paxpdv te kal tayd maparyevécOa),
A > > et lal 4 ,
Gddrws Te Kel SL uepov TwWev Tivovat, KaDaTED
7
Kal TA Hepa Tapa Tpitny i) TeTApTHY ToTiteTaL
taita’ To 6€ Tov addr\wov Sowv, olov dhewv
a a \ 4 +
cavpav Kal Tov ToLovTwY, pavepoyv OTL aTrOTa.
tovs 6¢ AiBuas Néyew bre Tov dvov écbier TadTA
a \ t
Os Kal wap piv yivetat, wodvToUY TE Kal pédav
cvoTrelp@mevov eis éavTo: TodTovy Se MoAUY TE
yivecbat ofddpa Kal bypov rHv piow elvat,
/ x 3d / > an ee. U /
Apocov 6é del wimtew év TH MH Vomevyn TOAAHD,
A +
@ote Sidov Ott Tov pev polvixa Kal ev TL adXdO
A b LLG / > a a > X b /
pvetas ev avvdpors TO Te EK THS YAS aviov ExT pEpeEL
\
kal pos TovtT@ % Spocos. ixavy yap ws KaTa
‘OQ \ \ tA > n \ s d ?
peyébn cal tiv piow aitav Enpay odoay Kal éx
a \ a
ToLoUT@y cuveotTynkviav. Kal Sévdpa pev TadTa
n ,
Trelota Kal idiétata. epi S& Tod airdiov
Aextéov UaTepov Tolov Te THY Pow.
fal x
IV. ’Ev 68 1H ’Acia map’ éxdotous dv’ atta

Tuyxdver’ Ta pev yap dépovow ai YOpar TA &

1 Lepus Aegyptiacus. cf. Arist. H.A. 8. 28.
2 @s xara conj. Scal. from G; éo7e 7a Ald. H.

308

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. m1. s-iv. x

abundant, and that there are various other peculiar
plants there, and that there are found the hare?
gazelle ostrich and other animals. However it is
uncertain whether these do not migrate in order to
find drink somewhere, (for by reason of their fleet-
ness they are able to appear at a distant place in a
short space of time), especially if they can go for
several days without drinking, even as these animals,
when domesticated, are only given drink every third
or fourth day. While as to other animals, such as
snakes lizards and the like, it is plain that they go
without drink. And we are told that according to
the Libyans, these animals eat the wood-louse, which
is of the same kind that is found also in our
country, being black, with many feet, and rolling
itself into a ball ; this, they say, is extremely common
and is juicy by nature.

They say also that dew always falls abundantly
in the land in which no rain falls, so that it is plain
that the date-palm, as well as anything else which
grows in waterless places, is kept alive by the
moisture which rises from the ground, and also by
the dew. For the latter is sufficient, considering? the
size of such trees and their natural character, which
is dry and formed of dry components. And trees of
that character are most abundant in, and most
specially belong to such country. The character
of the silphium we must discuss later.

Of the trees and herbs special to Asia.

IV. In different parts of Asia also there are
special trees, for the soil of the various regions
produces some but not others. *Thus they say that

* Plin. 16. 144.
3°99

i)

THEOPHRASTUS

ov ptovow olov xitTOv Kal éXdav ov hacw elvat
THs Actas év Tols dvw THs Lupias amd Oararrns
/ ’ c a > > b] al a uo &
Tv jpepov' arr év “Ivdois havivar kitrov
év TO 6pee TO Mnp@ xarovpéve, dev 57 Kal Tov
Atovucor ecivat wvOoroyodor. be 0 Kal “AdéEav-
Spos am’ é£odias AéyeTas atimy éatehavapévos
KiTT@® e€lvat Kal avTos Kal 7) oTpaTiad: Tov Oe
»” > ld , By CA
adrov év Mydia povov: tepikrciew yap avTn
Soxel Kal cuvarte tas TO Ilovt@. Kaitor ye
SiepiroTipnOn “Aptranros év Tots mapadeicots Tots
mept BaBvrova putedov ToddAdKis Kal mpay-
patevopmevos, GXX ovdev erroier mAEOV? Ov yap
> / n cf > \ > fol ec 4
édtvato Civ daotep TaAXA TA Ex THs “EXAdOos.
ToUTO pev ovv ov SéyeTar ) YoOpa Sid THY Tod
aépos Kpdow: avayxaiws S€ déxeTar Kal mvEov
Kal dirvpav: Kal yap wep) Tadta Tovovew oi év
Tois mapadeicois. Erepa Sé idia héper Kal Sévdpa
e ¢
kal bAnpata: Kal gorxev OXw@s O TOTOS O TpCS
avatoras Kal peonuBpiay dotep Kal Coa Kal
guta héperv idva rapa tovs adAous: olov H TE
Mndia yopa cal Ilepats ddXa Te exer TrEi@ Kal
TO prov TO Mydxxov 7) TO Leporxovy xadovpevor.
4 \ \ ‘af n lA \ 4 \
éyer 5€ TO Sévdpov TovTO PvYAXOV MEV OmoLoV KAL
axedov cov TO Ths avdpaxrns, axdvOas 8é oias
amos } d€vdKavOos, relas Sé Kal d€eias opddpa
kal ioxupas: 7d 5é phrov ove écbierar pév,

1 éaday conj. Spr.; éddrny MSS. ef. Hdt. 1. 193; Xen.
Anab. 4. 4.13; Arr. Ind. 40.

2 «itrov conj. W., cf. Arr. Anab. 5.1.6; Kal thy UMV;
nal r@ Ald. H. 3 Advyerar add. W.

4 étodfas UMVP; *Ivilas W. with Ald.

5 Kitt@ elvar conj. W.; efra peivar U; efra wh elvas MVPAId.

310

ee a a

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. tv. 1-2

ivy and olive! do not grow in Asia in the parts of
Syria which are five days’ journey from the sea; but
that in India ivy? appears on the mountain called
Meros, whence, according to the tale, Dionysus
came. Wherefore it is said? that Alexander, when
he came back from an expedition, was crowned
with ivy,® himself and his army. But elsewhere in
Asia it is said to grow only in Media, for that country
seems in a way to surround and join on to the Euxine
Sea.© However,” when Harpalus took great pains
over and over again to plant it in the gardens of
Babylon, and made a special point of it, he failed:
since it could not live like the other things intro-
duced from Hellas. The country then does not
admit this plant on account of the climate, and it
grudgingly admits the box and the lime; for even
these give much trouble to those engaged in the
gardens. It also produces some peculiar trees and
shrubs. And in general the lands of the East and
South appear to have peculiar plants, as they have
peculiar animals ; for instance, Media and Persia have,
among many others, that which is called the
* Median’ or ‘ Persian apple’ (citron).? This tree 1
has a leaf like to and almost identical with that of
the andrachne, but it has thorns like those of the
pear™ or white-thorn, which however are smooth
and very sharp and strong. The ‘apple’ is not

§ i.e. and so Greek plants may be expected to grow there.
But the text is probably defective ; cf. the citation of this
passage, Plut. Quaest. Conv. 3. 2. 1. ;

7 xairot ye. This sentence does not connect properly with
the preceding. 8 od add. Sch.

® Plin. 12. 15 and 16; cited also Athen. 3. 26.

10 of. Verg. G. 2. 131-135.

1 &wios: ? here=axpds R. Const. ef. O.P. 1.15. 2.

311

wo

THEOPHRASTUS

eVoopoy Sé travu Kal To hUAXOV TOU SéVdpou: Kav
eis iudtia Teh TO phdov akotra Suatnpel. xpn-
oipov & émredav tiyn <TIS> TeT@KaS PappaKov
<Oavacipov. S00& yap év olvm diaxorre Thy
Koiniav Kai éEdyer TO Pappaxov'> Kal mpos oTd-
patos evwdiav: éav yap Tis Enon ev Cope, 7 év
adr Tw TO Ecwbev Tov pHrov éxTLécn eis TO
oTOMa Kal KaTapopHnan, Tovet THY Copy. ndEtar.
omretpeTat O€ TOD Hpos eis mpacias éEatpeOev TO
oméppa Siverpyacpévas éTiped@s, elTa apoeveTar
dia TeTapTns 7) wWéumTys nuépas: Grav dé adpov
9, SvapuTeveTar TAALW TOD Eapos eis Ywpiov pma-
Nakdov Kal Epudpov cal od Aiav AerToOv: irei
yap Ta Towadra. péper 5€ Ta pia waoav w@pav’
Ta pev yap adnpytar ta be avOet Ta bé éxmérrer.
Tov Oé avOdv dca, doTrep elTomer, Exes KAOdTrEp
nraKkadtny €x pécov tw e&éyovcav, TadTa éoTt
yovipa, doa S€ pH ayova. orreipetar Oe Kal eis
dotpaka SiateTpnuéva, KaOdTrep Kal ot poiviKes.
TOUTO pev odV, HoTrep elpntat, Tept THV Llepaida
Kal thv Mndiav éotiv.

‘H 6é “Ivduen yopa tHv Te Kadovpévny exer
cuxny, ) Kalinow ék TaV KNadwY Tas pitas av.
éxagtov éTos, WoTTEp elpnTaL MpoTepov: adinar
6é ovK x TaV véwv aN &€x TOV Evov Kal ETL
mTadaoTépwv' avtar b€ oauvdtTovoar TH YF
mowvow womep Spvpaxtov KiKrAw TEpl TO Sév-
Spov, @aoTe yiverOar Kaldarep cxnvyy, ov b) Kal

1 mis add. W. from Athen. l.c.; @avdomov .. . pdpyaxoy
add. Sch. from Athen. /.¢. 2 Plin. 11. 278; 12. 16.

3 Gdpdv #7 W. from Athen. l.c., whence d:apuredverat W. etc.
for diapurednra Ald.H. adpéy ts UMVAId.

312

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. 1. 2-4

eaten, but it is very fragrant, as also is the leaf of the
tree. And if the ‘apple’ is placed among clothes,
it keeps them from being moth-eaten. It is also
useful when one? has drunk deadly poison ; for being
given in wine it upsets the stomach and brings up the
poison; also for producing sweetness of breath ;?
for, if one boils the inner part of the ‘apple’ in a
sauce, or squeezes it into the mouth in some other
medium, and then inhales it, it makes the breath
sweet. The seed is taken from the fruit and sown
in spring in carefully tilled beds, and is then watered
every fourth or fifth day. And, when it is growing
vigorously,® it is transplanted, also in spring, to a
soft well-watered place, where the soil is not too
fine; for such places itloves. And it bears its ‘apples’
at all seasons; for when some have been gathered,
the flower of others is on the tree and it is ripening
others. Of the flowers, as we have said,‘ those
which have, as it were, a distaff’ projecting in the
middle are fertile, while those that have it not are
infertile. It is also sown, like date-palms, in pots ®
with a hole in them. This tree, as has been said,
grows in Persia and Media.

7The Indian land has its so-called ‘ fig-tree’
(banyan), which drops its roots from its branches
every year, as has been said above’; and it drops
them, not from the new branches, but from those
of last year or even from older ones; these take
hold of the earth and make, as it were, a fence
about the tree, so that it becomes like a tent, in

41.13. 4. > i.e. the pistil.

§ Plin. 12. 16, fictilibus in vasis, dato per cavernas radicibus
spiramento: the object, as Plin. explains, was to export it

tor medical use.
7 Plin, 12. 22 and 23. ol Fy es

313

oO

THEOPHRASTUS

eidOact SiatpiBew. ciol 8& ai pibac pPvopevar
Suddnrot mpdos tos BracTovs: AevKdTEpaL yap

\ a \ \ ae }
Kat dSaceiat Kal oxodtal Kal adudror. eyer Se

\ \ + , / \ \ J
Kal THY avo Kounv TOAANDY, Kal TO 6AOV Séevdpor
evkuKdov Kal TO peyeler péya ohddpa: Kal yap
émt Ovo otddia Troveiy hace THY oKLav: Kal TO
TaXos TOU atEdéyous via TAELoVaY f EENKOVTA
Bnudtov, ta 6€ ToAAa TETTApdKoVTAa. TO O€ YE
PUAXNOV ovK EdXaTTOV exer WéATHS, KapTrOV Oé

, \ e 7 > ee" s [a \ rd
opodpa pixpov ndixov €péBivOov Gpotov bé cvK@"

x, aA 5. Pe U > * ceo a > /
du 0 Kat éxaXovy avdTo ot “EXAnves cvKHY* OrXiyoOV
dé Oavpactas Tov KapTroyv ody OTL KATA TO TOD
dévSpov péyePos adda Kal TO Grov. verar 5é
Kal To Sévdpov wept Tov "Axecivny wotapov.

"BR be \ o bé 8 a £9

att b€ Kal érepov Sévdpov Kat TO peyéber
péya Kal Hdv0Kaprrov Oavyactas Kal peyaro-
nr rn nr eT] n
KapTov: Kal ypavrar tpoph Tav ‘Ivdav oi codol
Kal fn apex opeEvol.

“Erepov 5€ 008 TO fvdAXrOV THY pev pmophHy
TpopnKes Tots TOV oTpovlav Trepots SuoLov, a
Tapatifevtat Tapa Ta Kpdvn, phkos S€ os
durnxvaiov.

” t tpi | e € \ \ i >

AdXo TE oT OV 0 KapTOS PAaKPOS Kai OUK
evOds adra cKorLds EcOLdpevos SE YAUKUS. OUTS
év TH Kotria Snypov éumored nal ducevtepiav, dv
a? , > , \ > / 4 \
0 ’AnréEavdpos atrexnpv&e pn éobiew. ote Se
kal Erepov 08 6 KapTros Gpmotos Tols Kpavéos.

1 of conj. W.; ais UMVAId.

2 &pvaru conj. Dalec.; dipvdAdo. UVAId.; so also MH.,
omitting rab.

3 éfhxovtra... terrapdxovra MSS.; e....retrdpwy conj.
Salm. ef. Plin. /.c.; Strabe 15, 1, 21,

314

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. tv. 4-5

which } men sometimes even live. The roots as they
grow are easily distinguished from the branches,
being whiter hairy crooked and _ leafless.2 The
foliage above is also abundant, and the whole tree is
round and exceedingly large. They say that it
extends its shade for as much as two furlongs; and
the thickness of the stem is in some instances more
than sixty? paces, while many specimens are as
much as forty* paces through. The leaf is quite as
large as a shield,* but the fruit is very small,° only as
large as a chick-pea, and it resembles a fig. And
this is why the Greeks ® named this tree a ‘ fig-tree.’
The fruit is curiously scanty, not only relatively to
the size of the tree, but absolutely. The tree also
grows near the river Akesines.’

There is also another tree*® which is very large
and has wonderfully sweet and large fruit; it is
used for food by the sages of India who wear no
clothes.

There is another tree® whose leaf is oblong in
shape, like the feathers of the ostrich; this they
fasten on to their helmets, and it is about two cubits
long.

There is also another ° whose fruit is long and not
straight, but crooked, and it is sweet to the taste.
This causes griping in the stomach and dysentery ;
wherefore Alexander ordered that it should not be
eaten. There is also another! whose fruit is like the
fruit of the cornelian cherry.

4 zéATH: a small round shield. Sof O-Po2 Wee.
§ 7.e. in Alexander’s expedition. 7 Chenab.

8 Jack-fruit. See Index App. (3). Plin. 12, 24.

® Banana. See Index App. (4).

10 Mango. See Index App. (5). Plin. 12. 24.
Jujube. See Index App. (6).

355

i)

THEOPHRASTUS

Kal érepa d¢ mreiw Kal dvapépovta trav év

tal a > ’ > , Pee \ >
Trois “EXX\now arr avevupa. Oavpacrov 6
ovdev Ths iSudtnTos: ayedov yap, os ye bn Tevés
daciv, ovdev dros THv Sévdpwv ovde THY UA7-
pdtov ovde THY ToLwdav buovoyv éote Tois EV TH
“EAAdS: TARY Oiyov.

” \ \¢ 39/ a , 4 /

Idcov dé kal 7 éBévn THs Y@pas TavTHS’ TAUTHS
Se Sv0 yévn, TO pev evEVAOV Kal Kadov TO dé

a / \ \ X YA 4
dadrov. omdviov S& Td Kadov Odtepov Sé Toru.

\ \ , > / f \
tiv Se xpoav ov Oncavpilouevn AapBaver THv
ebxpouv GrAN evOds Th pucer. gate dé TO Sévdpov
Oapvades, OomEp 0 KUTLTOS.

Paci & civar Kat réppivOov, oi & Spowov

/ a \ \ UA \ \ a
Teppivom, 0 TO pev PuAXrOV Kal TOUS KNwWVAS Kab
Taddka Tdvta bora exer TH TeppivO@ Tov dé
kaptov Siddopov: Spmovov yap tats apvydanais.
elvat yap Kal év Baxrpows THv TéppevOov TavTny
kal kdpva dépew jrika aptydara Sia TO pH
peydra Kai TH Orper 5 Tapdpora, mAHY TO
Kérugos od tpaxd, TH 8 edotouiga Kal Hdov7R

lal > a
KpeitT@ Tav auvydarov. 0 d Kal xpjaGas Tovs
exel adXov.

EE jv Sé ra iudtia Trovodar TO pev Pvdrov
Suorov exer TH ovKapive, TO Sé drov Hutov Tots
kuvopodors Suovov. utevovar bé év Tois medious
aits cat’ dpyous, d¢ 5 Kal moppobev adopadct
dumeror datvovta. exer dé Kal poinkas eva

1 Plin. 12.25.

2 See Index. Plin. 12. 17-19.

3 Pistachio-nut. See Index App. (7). Plin. 12. 25. Nic.
Ther. 894.

316

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. tv. 5-8

There are also many more! which are different to
those found among the Hellenes, but they have no
names, There is nothing surprising in the fact that
these trees have so special a character; indeed, as
some say, there is hardly a single tree or shrub or
herbaceous plant, except quite a few, like those in
Hellas.

The ebony? is also peculiar to this country; of
this there are two kinds, one with good handsome
wood, the other inferior. The better sort is rare, but
the inferior one is common. It does not acquire its
good colour by being kept, but it is natural to it from
the first. The tree is bushy, like laburnum.

Some say that a ‘terebinth’® grows there also,
others that it is a tree like the terebinth; this in
leaf twigs and all other respects resembles that
tree, but the fruit is different, being like almonds.
In fact they say that this sort of terebinth grows also
in Bactria and bears nuts only as big as almonds,
inasmuch as they are not large for the size of the
tree *; and they closely resemble almonds in appear-
ance, except that the shell is not rough; and in
palatableness and sweetness they are superior to
almonds; wherefore the people of the country use
them in preference to almonds.

5The trees from which they make their clothes
have a leaf like the mulberry, but the whole tree
resembles the wild rose. They plant them in the
plains in rows, wherefore, when seen from a distance,
they look like vines. Some parts also have many

* 3a... wéyaAa: Sch. omits these words, and W. con-
siders them corrupt; but G seems to have had them in his
text. The translation is tentative.

5 Cotton-plant. ¢f. 4.7. 7 and 8. Plin. 12. 25.

317

9

10

11

THEOPHRASTUS

Hépn ToAdods. Kal taita péev ev dévdpov
puoet.

Déper 5€ Kal oméppata idia, Ta pev TOis
xedpotrois Suowa Ta oe Tots mupois Kal Tais
xpais. épéBuBos pev yap cal axos Kal Tada
Ta Tap nuiv ovK corey" érepa eo éorly @OTE
TapaT joa Tovey Ta éynpara wal pn Sia-
yuyvaaey, as pacw, av pn Tes aKovan. KpOat
dé kal mupol Kal ardo Te ryévos arypiov pilav,
e& @ ov Kal aptou ndeis Kab Xovdpos Kados. TavTas
ot lara eaBiovres TO ™pwTov Sieh Beipovto, Kara
px pov Sé ody eOicOévtes ev. axbpors ovdéy
émacxov.

Maniora dé omelpouar TO Kahovpevov dpufor,
é& ob TO Apna. todto 6€ Gpmotov TH Feud cal
mepurriaOev olov xovdpos elm em TOV 8é, rip our
mepuos 4 bpovov Tais aipars Kal Tov TONY Xpovov
év vbare, arroxeirat 6€ OvK els ordyvy adr’ olov

poPny, Bomep | 0 KéyXpos Kal O EAULOs. ado bé

0 éxddovy ot “Eddqves daxov: todto 5é 6poLov
pev TH Oper Kal TO Bovxepas, Oepiferar dé mepi
TlAerdSos Sve.

Avagéper be Kab arn U) NOP TO THY pev
pépew evua THY be a) péperv a yap open Kal
dpm €Nov évet Kal édday Kal Ta aAXra ax podpua:
Tay dxaprTov THY éAdav, Kal _oxedov kal THY
gvow dotrep petakd xotivov Kal édaas éotl Kal

1 of. 8. 4, 2. whence it appears that she original text here
contained a fuller account. Plin. 18,

2 Sorghum halepense. 3 Sc. of Abas a
4 The verb seems to have dropped out (W.).
318

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. tv. 8-11

date-palms. So much for what come under the
heading of ‘ trees.’

These lands bear also peculiar grains, some like
those of leguminous plants, some like wheat and
barley. For the chick-pea lentil and other such
plants found in our country do not occur; but there
are others, so that they make similar mashes, and
one cannot, they say, tell the difference, unless one
has been told. They have however barley wheat!
and another kind of wild barley,? which makes sweet
bread and good porridge. When the horses*® ate
this, at first it proved fatal to them, but by degrees
they became accustomed to it mixed with bran and
took no hurt.

-But above all they sow the cereal called rice, of
which they make their mash. This is like rice-wheat,
and when bruised makes a sort of porridge, which is
easily digested ; in its appearance as it grows it is
like darnel, and for most of its time of growth it is*
in water; however it shoots® up not into an ear, but
as it were into a plume,® like the millet and Italian
millet. There was another plant’ which the Hel-
lenes® called lentil; this is like in appearance to
‘ ox-horn’ (fenugreek), but it is reaped about the
setting of the Pleiad.

Moreover this country shews differences in that
part of it bears certain things which another part
does not; thus the mountain country has the vine
and olive and the other fruit-trees ; but the olive is
barren,® and in its character it is as it were almost
between a wild and a cultivated olive, and so it

5 awoxetra: ef. 8. 8. 1. § of.:8.,.3. 4,
7 Phaseolus Mungo ; see Index App. (8).
8 i.e. of Alexander’s expedition. - ° Plin. 12. 14.

519

12

THEOPHRASTUS

TH ON poopy Kal TO pUrrov Tou pe mraTV-
Tepov Tov O€ oTevoTepon. TavTa pev ovv KATA
THy “Tedieqy.

‘Ey 6é th Apia yopa Kadoupéry axavOd é early,
ef’ Hs yiverar Saxpuov 6 Sporov TH opupyy Kab TH
Owes Kal TH oo ph" ToUTO O€ bray émiAduwn oO
Mos KaTappel. Torre dé Kal dda Tapa Ta
evraida Kal év TH xopa kal év Tots ToTa pois
yiverat. év Erépous d€ TOTraLS éorly axav0a even
Tpiofos, €& Hs Kal oxuTadea cab Baxrnpias Trot-
oveL* omwdns d€ kal pavy tavTny dé Kadodow
‘Hpaxréous.

“Ado dé Anya péyeOos jer MriKov padavos,
TO 5é hvAXOv 6ovov dun Kal Te peyéOer Kal
TH poppy. TOUTO & ef te payor evar ob uijaxer.

t 6 Kat Omov tmmoe tovTous éptratrov Sia
Xetpav.

"Ey b€é TH Pedpacta X@pg mepvKevat paoly év
pev 6jLoLov TH Sapvy purrov é eXOV; ov Ta uToluyia
Kalb oTLovyv ei dayou pixpdov émioyovTa SuepOet-
povro Tapamhyoiws duaTiOéweva Kal om@peva
Omoiws Tois émtAnTTOLS.

"Etepov dé axavOdy twa evar tavtnv oé
purXov pev ovdev exe mepucévar © €K peas
pitns: é’ exdor@ 6¢ Tov obwv axavOav exew
ofeiav opddpa, Kal TovT@V é KaTaryvuMEVOY 7
mpootpiBopevwy omov éxpelv TOU”, Os aTOTUPAOL

1 kal oxedov.. - HOpHh conj. W.; oxeddv de Kal rhy oiow
bowep met. Kor. eal 2. éort de 7H SAN mopof kal rd p. Ald.; so
also U, omitting the first ral.

2 Balsamodendron Mukul ; see Index App. (9). Plin. 12.
33. :

320

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. tv. 11-13

is also in its general appearance,! and the leaf is
broader than that of the one and narrower than that
of the other. So much for the Indian land.

In the country called Aria there is a ‘thorn’?
on which is found a gum resembling myrrh? in
appearance and smell, and this drops when the sun
shines on it. There are also many other plants
besides those of our land, both in the country and in
its rivers. In other parts there is a white ‘thorn’ +
which branches in three, of which they make batons
and sticks; its wood is sappy and of loose texture,
and they call it the thorn ‘ of Herakles.’

There is another shrub® as large as a cabbage,
whose leaf is like that of the bay in size and shape.
And if any animal should eat this, it is certain to die
of it. Wherefore, wherever there were horses,® they
kept them under control.

In Gedrosia they say that there grows one tree?
with a leaf like that of the bay, of which if the
beasts or anything else ate, they very shortly died
with the same convulsive symptoms as in epilepsy.

And they say that another tree ® there is a sort of
‘thorn’ (spurge), and that this has no leaf and grows
from a single root ; and on each of its branches it has
a very sharp spine, and if these are broken or bruised
a quantity of juice flows out, which blinds animals or

3 cudpyn conj. Sch. from 9. 1. 2; Plin. /.c.; 7H iAAvpia Ald. H.
4 See Index.

5 Asafoetida ; see Index App. (10). Plin, 12. 33.

6 i.e, in Alexander’s expedition. Probably a verb, such
28 woppalvovro, has dropped out after fra (Sch.). Odore
equos invitans Plin. l.c.

7 Neriwm odorum ; see Index App. (11). ef. 4. 4. 13 ; Strabo
ND eh Air gl 2g SE

8 Plin. /.c.; Arrian, Anab. 6. 22. 7.

321
VOL, I. Y

14

LS]

THEOPHRASTUS

Tara [Ha TavTa Kal mpdos Tods avOpetous el
TUS Mpocpaiverey avTois. év 5é TOTOLS TLOl Tepv-
Kévat Teva Botavny, vp 4% cvverTretpwpévous pets
elvat puxpods opddpa: tovTois 8 ei tis éuBas
TAnyeln OvnoKxew. aromviyerOa Se Kal amo
TOV howikwov TOY Opav el Tis Hdyo, Kal TODTO
baotepov KatavonOjvat. TovadTar pev ody Suvd-
pets Kal Cowv Kal dutav tows kal map’ ddrois
cial.

Ilepittorepa dé tav duopévmv kal mrEioToV
éEnr\rAaypéva Tpos Ta GAA Ta eVOopa TA TeEpl
"ApaBiav kat Xvpiav nat “Ivdovs, olov 6 Te
MBavetos cal 1 optpva kal Kacia Kal TO
oToBdAcapmov Kal TO KiWduopov Kal boa adda
TovavTa’ Trepl wv év adXous elpntar Sia TrELOVO?.
év pev ody Tois pds &w Te Kal peonuBpiav Kab
TavT idva Kal érepa Sé rovT@v THel@ éoriv.

V. ’Ev 6€ trois rpos apxtov ovy pois odféev

pos dp X Of

yap Ott dkvov Noyou AéyeTas Tapa TA KOWAa TOV
dévdpov & Kal pitowuypd te Tuyxdver Kal Eore
kal map piv, olov mevkn Spds éddtn TvEOS
diocBaravos hiupa kal Ta adda bé Ta ToLadTA’
axedov yap ovdev Erepov Tapa TadTa éoTW, adrAA
TOV GA\Awov VAnUaToY Evia & TOs WuxXpOUS
Haddov (Cntet toTous, Kabatep KevTavpLov
avivO.ov, ére 5é Ta happaxedn tails pifais Kat
Tots OTrois, olov éXdAEBopos EXaTHpLOY TKapLpovia,
oxedoy TavTa Ta .piCoTomovpeva.

Ta pév yap év TO Ilovt@ Kal TH Opdxn yiverat,

1 +a GAAG OE: 20m, 7a; BE om. Sch.

322

woe

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. tv. 13-v. 2

even a man, if any drops of it should fall on him.
Also they say that in some parts grows a herb under
which very small snakes lie coiled up, and that, if
anyone treads on these and is bitten, he dies. They
also say that, if anyone should eat of unripe dates,
he chokes to death, and that this fact was not
discovered at first. Now it may be that animals and
plants have such properties elsewhere also.

Among the plants that grow in Arabia Syria and
India the aromatic plants are somewhat exceptional
and distinct from the plants of other lands; for
instance, frankincense myrrh cassia balsam of Mecca
cinnamon and all other such plants, about which we
have spoken at greater length elsewhere. So in
the parts towards the east and south there are these
special plants and many others besides.

Of the plants special to northern regions.

V. In the northern regions it is not so, for nothing
worthy of record is mentioned except the ordinary
trees which love the cold and are found also in our
country, as fir oak silver-fir box chestnut lime, as
well as other similar trees. There is hardly any
other! besides these ; but of shrubs there are some
which for choice * seek cold regions, as centaury and
wormwood, and further those that have medicinal
properties in their roots and juices, such as hellebore
squirting cucumber scammony, and nearly all those
whose roots are gathered.®

Some of these grow in Pontus and Thrace, some

2 T have moved waaAdAov, which in the MSS. comes before
@y &AAov.
* i.e. which have medicinal uses.
323

ae

THEOPHRASTUS

Ta O€ mepl Tay Oirny Kai TOV Tlapvacdy kal 70
ThijAcov Kat Tap "Occav Kal TO TeréO prov" Kal év
TOUTOLS dé Tuvés pace TreloTov: ToANa O€ Kal
ev TH "A pkadig Kal év TH Nakwvikn: pappaxders
yap kal avrat. Tov oe evoday ouden € ev TAUTALS,
mrayy t ipes év Th ‘Trupibe Kal rept TOV "Adpiav:
TAUTY yap XPNTTN Kal tow drapépovoa TOY
ddrwv: adr év Tos adeewvois Kal Tois pos
peonuBpiav Gomep avriKet weva, Ta EVN. éxovat
dé Kal KUT apuTTov oi aneetvot paddov, domEp
Kpyrn Avxia “Pddos, xédpov 5é Kal TA Opaxia
dpn kal Ta Ppdyia.

Tov 6é Tjmepoupevev Hear pac éy Tots
ux pots Umopéevey Sagduny kal puppivny, Kal
TOUT@Y 6é yr tov ére THY puppivny: onpetov dé
héyouow 6Te €v TO Oddpre dagun pev TOM},
pUppwos dé 6Aws ovK earl, év be TO Ilovt@
mrepl Tavtixdmavov ove Erepov Kaltep “omrovba-
Sovte@y Kal TavTa pnxaveawévov Tpos Tas ‘epo-
owas: aukai Oé trodXNal cal evpeyebens Kal
poral 5é meproxerratopevar dimvot 5é «al parece
mhetora Kar TavToaToraTar Kal xpnorat
airae S éapwat mryv et dpa Byruaer THs dé
aypias odns éotl Opds TTEAEA pera Kal 6 oca
TolavTa: TevKn Oé Kal éXaTn Kal mitus ovK ot
ove drAws ovdev evdqdor" dy pa be atrn Kal
Xelpov TOD TIS Sworn, @oT ovoe TOAD
XpOvTat AUTH TAHVY Tpos TA UTraiOpia. TAaUTa

1 Ter €Opiov con). Sch. (in Euboea), ef. 9. 15. 4; Meaé@piov
UMVP;; Dap@évov Ald.G.

2 Whose rhizome was used for perfumes ; ef. 1. 7.2; de
odor. 22. 23. 28. 32; Dykes, The Genus Iris, p. 237, gives an
interesting account ‘of the modern uses of ‘ orris-root.”

324

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. v. 2-3

about Oeta Parnassus Pelion Ossa and Telethrion,}
and in these parts some say that there is great abund-
ance; so also is there in Arcadia and Laconia, for
these districts too produce medicinal plants. But of
the aromatic plants none grows in these lands, except
the iris? in Illyria on the shores of the Adriatic; for
here it is excellent and far superior to that which
grows elsewhere ; but in hot places and those which
face the south the fragrant plants grow, as if by con-
trast to the medicinal plants. And the warm places
have also the cypress in greater abundance; for in-
stance, Crete Lycia Rhodes, while the prickly cedar
grows in the Thracian and the Phrygian mountains.
Of cultivated plants they say that those least
able to thrive in cold regions are the bay and
myrtle, especially the myrtle, and they give for
proof >that on Mount Olympus the bay is abundant,
but the myrtle does not occur at all. In Pontus
about Panticapaeum neither grows, though they are .
anxious to grow them and take special pains* to do
so for religious purposes. But there are many well
grown fig-trees and pomegranates, which are given
shelter; pears and apples are abundant in a great
variety of forms and are excellent. These are spring-
fruiting trees, except that they may fruit later here
than elsewhere. Of wild trees there are oak elm
manna-ash and the like (while there is no fir silver-
fir nor Aleppo pine, nor indeed any resinous tree).
But the wood of such trees in this country is damp
and much inferior to that of Sinope, so that they do
not much use it except for outdoor purposes. These

$ Plin. 16. 137.
4 Plin., /.c., says that Mithridates made this attempt.
5 i.e. oak, ete.

325

o

THEOPHRASTUS

\ s \ \ / XK / U
fev ovv rept tov Ilovtov &v Tiat ye Toms
avtoo.

"Ev 5€ 7H Upomovrid: yiveras kal pippivos Kat
dadpvn todraxod év Tols Gpecw. icws 8 ene
Kal Tov TOT@V idta Oeréov: ExacToL yap éxouvct
Ta Siabépovta, waoTrep elpnTat, KaTa TAS Uras Ov
povov TO Bertin Kal yelpw Ty avTny exew ara

n c nr
kal TO hépew 7 pu pépew: olov o pev Tyados
c wv
éyes Kal o Micros “Odvpsros todv TO Kadpvoy

\ \ / BA \ » /
Kal THv diogBdravopr, ett 5é Gumredov Kal unréav

whale 4 € \ wv \ \ > x / \
kal poav: dé “Ién Ta pev ovx eyes TovT@Y Ta

\ / \ \ / \ \
6é omdava: Tept 5€ Maxedoviay cai tov Iepuxov
"Odvptrov Ta pév éote Ta 8 OvK EoTL TOUT@Y* ev
5é 7H EvBoia Kal wept tiv Mayvnciav ta pep
EvBoixa rorra Tov b€ GArev ovév: oddE SH Treph

Xx / OX \ »# et n ”

70 Ilédsov ob€ Ta GAXa TA EvTadOa pn.

Bpayis & éotl roos ds eye cal bras TH
vauTnynotpov Urn: THs wev yap Ebpw@mans Soxet
Ta wept THY Maxedoviav kal dca THs Opaxns Kal

eek sf a Se > / 4 > 'K ,
mept Itadav: ths dé “Acias ta Te ev Kidixia

\ \ > 7 Vek , BA \ € V4 “3
kab ta év Ywety kal “Apiow, étr d€ 6 Mvatos
"Odvptros Kai 1) “ldn wAnv od OAH: H yap
Xupia KéSpov eye Kal ravTn ypavtat mpos Tas
TPLn PELs.

> \ a \ / \ \ /,

Ad\Aa cal ta dirvdpa kal Ta TapaToTdpia
Tad?” opoiws: év per yap T@ Adpia TAdTavoV ov
gacw eivar TAY Tepl TO Atoundovs ‘epov:

/ be \ > ST / / rd / RX }
oraviav 5é kai év ‘Itadia racy Kaito TONXO

\ / \ ? > a BJ >
Kai peyado. ToTay“ot Tap appoivy add ovk

i See Index.
2 kal boa: text probably defective, but sense clear. ? al
boa THs @. Exet nal 7d wep) 71.

326

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. v. 3-6

aré the trees of Pontus, or at least of certain districts
of that country.

In the land of Propontis myrtle and bay are
found in many places on the mountains. Perhaps
however some trees should be put down as special
to particular places. For each district, as has been
said, has different trees, differing not only in that the
same trees occur but of variable quality, but also as
to producing or not producing some particular tree.
For instance, Tmolus and the Mysian Olympus have

‘the hazel and chestnut! in abundance, and also the

vine apple and pomegranate; while Mount Ida has
some of these not at all and others only in small
quantity; and in Macedonia and on the Pierian
Olympus some of these occur, but not others; and
in Euboea and Magnesia the sweet chestnut! is com-
mon, but none of the others is found; nor yet on
Pelion or the other mountains of that region.

Again it is only a narrow extent of country which
produces wood fit for shipbuilding at all, namely in
Europe the Macedonian region, and certain parts?
of Thrace and Italy; in Asia Cilicia Sinope and
Amisus, and also the Mysian Olympus, and Mount
Ida ; but in these parts it is not abundant. For Syria
has Syrian cedar, and they use this for their galleys.

The like is true of trees which love water and
the riverside; in the Adriatic region they say that
the plane is not found, except near the Shrine of
Diomedes,* and that it is scarce throughout Italy;
yet there are many large rivers in both countries,
in spite of which the localities do not seem to

3 On one of the islands of Diomedes, off the coast of
Apulia; now called Isole di Tremiti. ef. Plin. 12. 6.
4 of. 2: 8. In.

327

~

THEOPHRASTUS

»” , ¢t , Pe , n & A
€oixe hépewv o ToTos* év ‘Pyyiw yodr as Atovicios
mpecBvtepos 6 TUpavvos épiTevoev ev TO Tapa-
Seto, al cit viv ev TH yupvacio, hirotiumOcioar
> 7 a /
ov Sedtvnvtar AaBeiv péyeBos.
"Eviot 6€ mrciotny éxovcr mrdTavor, ot be
/ So) £ e \ 7 A c
mrTedéav Kal iréav, of 5é pupixny, domep 6 Alpos.
wv \ nr / / lal l4
ore TA pev ToradTa, kabdtep ehéxOn, Tov TéTE@V
o / cn
idia Oetéov opoiws &v te Tois ayplois Kal Tots
4 , > \ > \ , > ft by 4
HEpOLS. OV pnV adda Tax’ av ein Kal TovTwY
éri twav date Siaxoopnbevtwy StvacOar tiv
xapav pépev, d Kal viv EvpBaivov opayev Kat
ert Sowv éviov kal puTor.
Pa n a
VI. Meyiorny Sé Suadopay adits ths dicews
fal / \ ec n nr e / e
tov Sévdpov Kal atrAOs TOV DAnuaToY bT0AN-
> \
TTEOv Hv Kal mpoTeEpov Eltromer, OTL TA pev eyyata
Ta & évudpa tuyxdver, kabdrep tav Cowr, kal Tov
guTa@v: ov jpovov év Tols EXeor Kalb Tails Nipvass
lal a \ n
Kal Tots ToTapois yap adda Kal év TH Oadatry
4 S ¢€ / 4 4 a wt \
pvetas kai dAjpata évia ey te TH Ew Kal dévdpa:
n a ‘
év ev yap TH Tepl has pixpa rdvta Ta pvopeva,
kal ovdev vrepéxov ws eimely THS Oadadrrns: ev
éxeivy 5€ kal Ta TovadTa Kal brepéxovta, Kal
A \ / /
érepa 5é peifa dévdpa.
Ta pev ody treph tas éott Tade: haveporata
bev Kal KowwdoTata Taow TO Te ddKos Kal TO
Bptov kal ca adda ToLadTa: havepotata Sé kal

1 piroripnbetoa conj. St.; piAoriundels MSS.; Plin. 12. 7,
2 @addrrns conj. Scal. from G ; éAdrns Ald. H.

328

aes 4a Bs

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. v. 6—vi. 2

produce this tree. At any rate those which King
Dionysius the Elder planted at Rhegium in the park,
and which are now in the grounds of the wrestling
school and are thought much of,! have not been able
to attain any size.

Some of these regions however have the plane
in abundance. and others the elm and willow, others
the tamarisk, such as the district of Mount Haemus.
Wherefore such trees we must, as was said, take to
be peculiar to their districts, whether they are wild
or cultivated. However it might well be that the
country should be able to produce some of these
trees, if they were carefully cultivated: this we do
in fact find to be the case with some plants, as with
some animals.

Of the aquatic plants of the Mediterranean.

VI. However the greatest difference in the natural
character itself of trees and of tree-like plants gener-
ally we must take to be that mentioned already,
namely, that of plants, as of animals, some belong
to the earth, some to water. Not only in swamps,
lakes and rivers, but even in the sea there are some
tree-like growths, and in the ocean there are even
trees. In our own sea all the things that grow are
small, and hardly any of them rise above the sur-
face? ; but in the ocean we find the same kinds
rising above the surface, and also other larger
trees.

Those found in our own waters are as follows:
most conspicuous of those which are of general
oecurrence are seaweed * oyster-green and the like ;
most obvious of those peculiar to certain parts are the

3 Plin. 13. 135.
329

i)

~

THEOPHRASTUS

isétata Kata tos Térous éXaTn cK Spds
dpreros hoiwé. tovtwv dé Ta pev Tpdayea
Ta 6€ Tovtia TA 8 audhotépwy TOY TOTeY KoLvd.
Kae Ta pev ToAVELOH, KaOadTrep TO PodKOS, TA SE
piav idéav éxovta. Tod yap PvKous TO pév éote
TraTvpurAroy Taivioedés Ypaua Towdes exov,
0 6) Kal Tpdcgov Kadovai TwWes, of 6€ Swothpa:
pifav é éyer Sacciav &EwOev évdoev dé Nerupi@on,
paxpav 6é émietk@s Kal evTaxYh Tapopolay Tois
Kpopvoyntetots.

To 5€ tprxopurArov, Botep TO papabov, ov
modes adr’ éEwypov ovdé &yov KavAoV GAN
opOov tas év auto: vera X TOUTO éml TOY
dotpdxov Kal tov Aidwr, ody WoTEp OdTEpov
Tpos TH yh Tpocyera S& apudo, Kal To pev
TPLXOPUAAOY TPOS AUTH TH YH, TOAAGKLS Dé @oTrEp
érikrucetat povov vo THs Oardtrns, Odtepov 5é
avotépo.

Tiverar b€ év pev th &€w 7TH Tepl “Hpaxdéous
aTHras Oavpacrtov Te TO péyeBos, Os hace, Kal TO
TraTOS peifov ws Taratotiaiov. déperar Oe
TouTo eis Thy éow OdraTTay dua TO pe TO
&wbev xal Kadodow avtd mpdcov &v TavTn o
év Tiot TOTOLS WOT eTdvw TOD Oupanrod. EyeTaL
dé émétevov eivar cal diecOat pev Tod pos
Ajyovtos, axwatew 5é Tod Oépous, Tod peToT@pov
5é dOivew, cata dé Tov YetwOva aTrodrAVCOaL Kal
exmimtew. damavta oe Kal TadAr\a Ta hvopeva
xXeipo Kal apuaupdotepa yiverOar Tod YeLmovos.

1 See Index: cui, dpis, etc.
2 rawioedées conj. Dalec. ; reravoeidis UP,Ald.H.; 7a revo-
edes MV. 3 ef. Diose. 4. 99; Plin. 13. 136.

33°

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. vi. 2-4

sea-plants called ‘fir’ ‘fig’ ‘oak’ ‘vine’ ‘palm.’?
Of these some are found close to land, others
in the deep sea, others equally in both positions.
And some have many forms, as seaweed, some but
one. Thus of seaweed there is the broad-leaved
kind, riband-like? and green in colour, which some
eall ‘ green-weed’ and others ‘ girdle-weed.’ This
has a root which on the outside is shaggy, but the
inner part is made of several coats, and it is fairly
long and stout, like kromyogeteion (a kind of onion).

5’ Another kind has hair-like leaves like fennel,
and is not green but pale yellow; nor has it a stalk,
but it is, as it were, erect in itself; this grows on
oyster-shells and stones, not, like the other, attached
to the bottom; but both are plants of the shore,
and the hair-leaved kind grows close to land, and
sometimes is merely washed over by the sea*; while
the other is found further out.

in in the ocean about the pillars of Heracles

there is a kind® of marvellous size, they say, which
is larger, about a palmsbreadth.® This is carried into
the inner sea along with the current from the outer
sea, and they call it ‘sea-leek’ (riband-weed) ;
and in this sea in some parts it grows higher than
a man’s waist. It is said to be annual.and to come
up at the end of spring, and to be at its best in
summer, and to wither in autumn, while in winter it
perishes and is thrown up on shore. Also, they say,
__all the other plants of the sea become weaker and
feebler in winter. These then are, one may say, the

* i.e. grows above low water mark.

® See Index : gixos (2).

® i.e. the ‘leaf’: the comparison is doubtless with 1d
rAati, §2; as UMVAId.; 4 W. after Sch.’s conj.

331

oa

~I

THEOPHRASTUS

TavTa pev ovv olovy mpooyera mepi ye THY
Odratrav. Oo de wovtiov hdKos 0 of cmoyytets
avaxodupBa@ot Tweraytov.

Kal év Kpyrn 8& pvetar rpos TH yh emt Tov
TeTpOVv TrElaTOYV Kal KadAx_aTOV 6 Barrovow ov
jovoy Tas Tawwias adrAa Kal Epia Kal ipatias Kab
éws dv 4 mpoadhatos 4} Bagby, Tord Kadriwv 7
xpoa THs moppipas: yiverar 8 év TH rpooBoppp
Kal wrelov Kal KadXOV, MoTEP al oTTOYyYLal Kal
ara ToLadTa. .

“Mrr0 8 éotiv buotov TH aypoorter Kal yap TO
dvAXov TapaTAnovov exer Kal THY play yova-
Twdn Kal paxpay Kal mepuaviav Traylav, MoTrEp
4 Tis aypoatidos: eyes Sé Kal KavrAOY KAAapoon,
Kabdrep %) aypwotis peyéber dé EXaTTov rokw
TOD PUKovs.

"AdXro 88 rd Bpvov, 6 PUAXOY pév exer TOdSES
Th xpoa, ThaTY b& Kab ovK dvdpotov Tats Opida-
Kivats, TAY puTidmdéoTEepoy Kal woTEp TUV-
eoTacpévov. Kavd0ov 68 ove eel, AAN aT was
apyis Trew Ta ToLadTa Kal wddkw aw adds"
hierar S8 ent Trav ALOwv TA ToLadTAa Tpos TH YR
Kal TOV dorpaKwr. Kal Ta pev ehaTTw oEOOV

235.

TavT éoTiv.

‘H 8é Spd Kal 4 éddrn rapdyeror pev apupo*
dvovrat § émt ALOos Kab doTpaxots pitas wev ovK
éxovoal, Tpoomepuaviae S& daomep ai Aemddes.
duborepar pev olov capkoduddra* mpopunkéaTepov
Sé 7rd HvAXOv TOAD Kal TaxUTEpoy Tis ELaTNS

1 Plin. 13. 136, cf. 32. 22; Diose. 4. 99.
2 litmus ; see Index, Pdxos (5).
3 Plin. l.c. ; grass-wrack, see Index, Pixos (6).

33?

a

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. v1. 4-7

sea-plants which are found near the shore. But the
‘seaweed of ocean, which is dived for by the
sponge-fishers, belongs to the open sea.

1In Crete there is an abundant and luxuriant
growth 2 on the rocks close to land, with which they
dye not only their ribbons, but also wool and
clothes. And, as long as the dye is fresh, the

_ colour is far more beautiful than the purple dye;

it occurs on the north coast in greater abundance
and fairer, as do the sponges and other such things.

’There is another kind like dog’s-tooth grass ;
the leaf is very like, the root is jointed and long,
and grows out sideways, like that of that plant; it
has also a reedy stalk like the same plant, and in
size itis much smaller than ordinary seaweed.

* Another kind is the oyster-green, which has a
leaf green in colour, but broad and not unlike
lettuce leaves; but it is more wrinkled® and as it
were crumpled. It has no stalk, but from a single
starting-point grow many of the kind, and again
from another starting-point. These things grow on
stones close to land and on oyster-shells, These
are about all the smaller kinds.

6 The ‘ sea-oak’ and ‘sea-fir’ both belong to the
shore ; they grow on stones and oyster-shells, having
no roots, but being attached to them like limpets.’
Both have more or less fleshy leaves; but the leaf
cf the ‘fir’ grows much longer and stouter, and is ®

4 Plin. 13. 137; 27. 56; Bptov conj. Scal. from G and Plin,
i. c.5 ; Bétpvov UAld.H

5 buTidwdéorTepov conj. Seal. from G and Plin. /.c.; xpuowdé-
oTEpoy a puowdéorepoy m

® Plin. Z 7 rewddes Ald.; Aorddes W. with UMV.

5 xpouncéorepor . . Téepuke kad con). W.; xpou. 5€ 7d PUAAOV
Taxv Kal raxvrepoy Tis éAdrys: woAd 5 Kal ‘Ald.

333

@

©

THEOPHRASTUS

mépuKe Kal OVK dvopovov Tois TOV oompiov AoBois,
KoiXov © évdobev Kat ovdev eXov év avtois: Td 6é
THS Spuds Nemrrov Kal pupic@déarepov Xpapa &
emu opp upov appoir. n 6€ ony poppy TAS pev
éXaTns op0y Kal auras Kal TOV aK peLover, Tis dé
dpuds TKOMMTEPA Kal padrov exovea TNATOS*
ryiverar bé a pupoo Kal TodvKavha Kal <povoxavra,>
Hovokavhorepov dé 4 éXaTn: Tas oe dx pewoviKas
amopucers » bev ae paKpas éyet Kal evOeias
Kal pavas, y dé Lets axuTépas Kal cKoorépas
Kal TUKVOTEPAS. | 38 6dov péryebos appotépav
@S muy@viatov 7) yuxpsv Umepaipov, petfov b€ ws
anhas elmreiy TO THIS EhaTIS. Xpiorpov b€ 9) a dpos
els Bagdiy épiwv Tais yuvareiy. éml pev TOV
ak pe Lovey TpoonpTnpeva TOV daTpaxodéppov
fowv éma Kal Kato 6é 7 pos avTe TO KAVAD
TEpLTrEpKOTOV Tay yf ode, év TOUTOLS Seduxdres
ovivvor TE Kal GAN’ arTa Kab 70 6moLov ToNUTrOOL.

Tadra peév odv ) Tpoaryela Kal padva Bewpn hvac:
dacl 8é Ties Kal addny dpov elvat wovtiav ue Kal
Kapmov pépet, Kal U} BaXavos aaris Xpnotmn:
Tovs dé axiw0ods Kal KohuuBnras éyew 6 ote Kal
Erepas peydhat Tives Tots peyeOeow einoay.

‘A dé apm edos apporépwae yiverae’ Kal 4p
m™pos TH vp Kal TovTia’ pei Seo 5 éyer ral Ta
purra Kal Ta KAnpata Kal Tov KapToV
TOVTia.

“H 6é oun addurros péev TO Se peyéOer ov
peyarn, Xp@mwa Sé Tod proLod howiKodv.

1 airois Ald. H.; aitg conj. W.
2 T have inserted porvdravaa.

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. v1. 7-9

not unlike the pods of pulses, but is hollow inside
and contains nothing in the ‘pods.’! That of the
‘oak’ is slender and more like the tamarisk ; the
colour of both is purplish. The whole shape of the
‘fir’ is erect, both as to the stem and the branches,
but that of the ‘oak’ is less straight and the plant is
broader. Both are found both with many stems and
with one,” but the ‘ fir’ is more apt to have a single
stem. The branchlike outgrowths in the ‘fir’ are
long straight and spreading, while in the ‘ oak’ they
are shorter less straight and closer. The whole size
of either is about a cubit or rather more, but in
general that of the ‘fir’ is the longer. The ‘ oak’
is useful to women for dyeing wool. To the branches
ate attached certain creatures with shells, and below
they are also found attached to the stem itself, which
in some cases they completely cover ;* and among
these are found millepedes and other such creatures,
including the one which resembles a cuttlefish.

These plants oceur close to land and are easy to
observe ; but some report * that there is another ‘sea
oak’ which even bears fruit and has a useful ‘acorn,’
and that the sponge fishers® and divers told them
that there were other large kinds.

6 The ‘sea-vine’ grows under both conditions, both
close to land and in the deep sea; but the deep sea
form has larger leaves branches and fruit.

™ The ‘sea-fig’ is leafless and not of large size, and
the colour of the bark is red.

* twav ¥ 5X@ conj. W.; twav Srv Ald.; tiway ye SAwy U;

text uncertain : the next clause has no connecting particle.
* Plin. 13. 137.
° oxivOous, a vox nihili: perhaps conceals a proper name,
g. ZiKeArKods 3 royyeis conj. St.
° Dlin. 13. 138. 7 Plin. /.c.

335

10

THEOPHRASTUS

¢ lal ‘

O S€ poiviE éoru pév rovtiov Bpayvorénexes
5 opddpa, cal oxeddv evOetar ai éxptoes THY
ete } \ / a] > A a fa] /
paBSov: Kal katobev od Kicd@ adtat, Kabdmep
Tov padBdwv ai axpemoves, GAN waav ev TAAaTE
KaTa play ouvexeis, ddvyayod 6& Kal amad-

/ fa! \ ts x an > 4
NatTovea. Tadv bé pdBdov 1 TOV aTodicewr
TOUT@Y opola TpoTOV TWa H vows Tols TOY
axav0av pidrow TOV aKaviKOV, olov coryKoLs
Kal Tols TovovTos, TAnY opOal Kal ovy, WaoTEP
éxeiva, TepikeKAacpévat Kal TO PUAOV ExoveaL
SiaBeBpopévov bo THs Gps: eel TO ye SV
dXov HKewv Tov pécov ye KavVAOY Kal GAA ois
Tapamdnota. TO O€ yp@pa Kal TovTwY Kal TOV
Kavr@v Kal brov Tov gutod é&épuvOpdv Te eee
Kat porreKour.

Kal ra pev &v THE TH Oardtryn tocadta éotw.
nH yap omoyyed Kal ai amrvaoiar xa valipenes Kal
el Tt TOLODTOV érépay exer puow.

VII. ’Ev 8é rh cE TH mepl “Hpaxdéous ori has
TO Te Tpdcov, woTeEp elpnTa, PveTar Kal TA
atro\Oovpeva Tada, olov Odpua Kal Ta Sapvoedy

\ BE n oe ~ / > n
Kal Ta Gdra. THS be épvOpas Kadovpévns év TH
7A aBia \ 2 / Ké é \ TH a

paBia puxpov émdve Kémrov év pév tH yh

1 natwOev .. , dmadAdTToveaL probably beyond certain re-

storation: I have added xa) before ndrwOev (from G), altered
kukdwber to KbKrA@, put a stop before kal néredev, and restored
amadddrrovoa (Ald. H.). 2 of. 6.4.85 73 8. 3.

3 mepixexAacpeva, t.e. towards the ground. ef. Diosce. 3.
68 and 69, where Plin. (27. 13) renders (pdAAa) bwroweprxAarat
ad terram infracta.

336

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. vi. 1o—vu. 1

The ‘sea-palm’ is a deep-sea plant, but with a
very short stem, and the branches which spring from
it are almost straight; and these under water are
not set all round the stem, like the twigs which grow
from the branches, but extend, as it were, quite
flat in one direction, and are uniform; though
occasionally they are irregular. The character of
these branches or outgrowths to some extent re-
sembles the leaves of thistle-like spinous plants,
such as the sow-thistles* and the like, except that
they are straight and not bent over® like these,
and have their leaves eaten away by the brine; in
the fact that the central stalk‘ at least runs through
the whole, they resemble these, and so does the
general appearance. The colour both of the branches
and of the stalks and of the plant as a whole is a
deep red or scarlet.

Such are the plants found in this sea. For sponges
and what are called aplysiat® and such-like growths
are of a different character.

Of the aquatic plants of the ‘ outer sea’ (i.e. Atlantic, Persian
Gulf, etc.).

VIL. In the outer sea near the pillars of Heracles
grows the ‘sea-leek, as has been said®; also the
well known’ plants which turn to stone, as thyma,
the plants like the bay and others. And in the
sea called the Red Sea® a little above Coptos®

_£ i.e. midrib.

> Some kind of sponge. amAvela: conj. R. Const.; Adora
UAId.; wAvoias M ; rAovcia V. 6 4.6. 4.

7 zavra: cf. 3.7.3; 3. 18. 11.

8 Plin. 13. 139.

* Kéarov conj. Scal.; xérov MV; xéarov UAIld.; Capto G
and Plin. /.c.

337

VOL. I. Zz

to

THEOPHRASTUS

dévdpov ovdev hverar mAnY THs aKxavOns Tis
Supados carovpévys: oravia b€ Kal atitn Sia Ta
Kavpata Kal tiv avudpiav: ovy ver yap arAN 7
5c’ éra@v teTTdpwv 1 Tévte Kal TOTe AdBpws Kal
ém OALyov Xpovov. |

"Ev 6€ 7H OardtTy pvetar, Kadodor 8 avTa
Sddunv Kai érdav. éots de 7» pev Sadvyn pola
Th apia 7 5é ékda <TH eAda> TO PUAAM’ KapTOV

s é s &

dé éxer 1) EAda TapaTAnciov Tais éhaais: adinaot
dé xal Sdxpvor, é& ob oi iatpol Pdpuaxov évatpov
cuvtiéacw 0 yivetar opddpa ayabov. drav sé
tdata Treiwm yévntat, wiKnTEs HvoVTaL TpOS TH
Oarattn Kata twa TOTOV, obTOL 5é amrodLOodvraL
tro Tov HAlov. 7 6& OdraTTa Onpiw@dns: mrel-
atous dé éye Tovs Kapyapias, WoTe pH elvat
KoAupBicat.

"Ev 6€ 76 KOAT@ TO KadouvpLéev@ “Hpewwr, ed’ dv
KkataBaivovow oi é& Aiyiarou, dverar pev Sadvyn
Te Kal éhda Kal Ovpov, od pny XNwpa ye GAA
ALOoerdH Ta Urepéyovta Ths Oardrrns, Suora Se
Kal Tos PUAXOLS Kal Tois BrXacTois Tots yNwpots.
€v 66 TO Ovpow@ Kal TO TOD dvOovs ypa@pa diddynrov
@oayv pnw Tteréws e&nvOnkds. pnkn Sé TOY
Sevdpudpiwv dcov eis Tpeis mHyeus.

Oi 5é, te avatrovus Fv Tov é& “lvdav atoota-
hévt@y wd “AreEdvdpov, ta ev TH OadatTy
pudpeva, wéxpe ov pev av 4 ev TO YYPO, YpOud
hac éxew Gporov toils puxiows, orotay 8 é&-

1 cf. Strabo 16. 1. 147. 2 See Index.

3 The name of a tree seems to have dropped out: I have
inserted 77 éAda: cf. rais éAdas below. Bretzl suggests idé¢
for apia.

338

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. vu. 1-3

in Arabia there grows on the land no tree except
that called the ‘thirsty’ acacia, and even this is
searce by reason of the heat and the lack of water;
for it never rains except. at intervals of four or five
years, and then the rain comes down heavily and is
soon over.

1 But there are plants in the sea, which they call
‘bay’ and ‘olive’ (white mangrove*). In foliage
the ‘bay’ is like the ara (holm-oak), the ‘olive’
like the real olive.2 The latter has a fruit like olives,
and it also discharges a gum,* from which the
physicians * compound a drug® for stanching blood,
which is extremely effective. And when there is
more rain than usual, mushrooms grow in a certain
place close to the sea, which are turned to stone by
the sun. The sea is full of beasts, and produces
sharks® in great numbers, so that diving is
impossible.

In the gulf called ‘the Gulf of the Heroes, 7
to which the Egyptians go down, there grow a ‘ bay,’
an ‘olive, and a ‘thyme’; these however are not
green, but like stones so far as they project above
the sea, but in leaves and shoots they are like their
green namesakes. In the ‘thyme’ the colour of the
flower is also conspicuous, looking as though the
flower had not yet completely developed. These
treelike growths are about three cubits in height.

S Now some, referring to the occasion when there
was an expedition of those returning from India sent
ut by Alexander, report that the plants which grow in
the sea, so long as they are kept damp, have a colour

+ ef. Diosc. 1. 105 and 106.

5 of. Athen. 4. 83; Plin. 12. 77.
6 Plin. 13.139. 7 of. 9.4.4. ® Plin. 13. 140.

339
z 2

THEOPHRASTUS

eveyOévta TEAR mpos Tov tALov, ev OrALYD Xpov@
éEopotodc0a TH adi. pvecOas 5 Kal oyoivous
AGivovs rap av’Tiv tHv OdraTTaV, ods OvdEls av
Siayvoin TH over pds tods adnOwots. Oavya-
aiwtepov 6€ Te TovTOU réyovat: PvecOar yap
Sevdpvgu atta TO pev yxpaua EexovTa Spotov
Képatt Boos tois 5& bfo1s tpayéa Kal am’ axpou
muppa: tadta é OpatvecOar pev et suyKdr@n TIS
éx 6€ TovTwv tupl éuBardAopeva, Kaldtep Tov
aidnpov, Suatupa yivopeva mddw Stav atrowv-

oto KaGictacGar Kai THY av’THY Xpoav ap-
Pe:

> \ lal / al e \ n /

Ey 6€ tais vicos tais bd THs TAnppvpioos
KaTarapBavopévas . Sévdpa peydra medvuxévat
Hrikal TAdTaVOL Kal alyEelpoL ai péyloTaL: cUp-
Baivew 5é, 60 1) mAnwpupls érédOor, Ta pev Gra
kataxpvT Tec Oat dda, THV O€ peyicTaV UTEpéexeLy
Tovs KAdbous, €€ Ov TA TpUpYncia avarrew, elO
bre Tadd drs yivoito éx Tav pilav. exe
dé To SévdSpov PiAXrov pév buotov TH Sadvy, avOo0s
8é Tois tors Kal TH Yp@paTL Kal TH Ooh, KapTrOV
5é jAiKov Edda Kal TodTov evwodn opodpa: Kal TA
bev hvAAG ovK aToBdrrev, TO 5 avOos Kal TOV
KaptTrov dua TO POiwwoTHpy yiver Oat, Tod dé Eapos
; f
aTroppetv.

"AdXa 8’ ev adth th Oadattn redveévat, ael-
gudra pev tov dé Kaprov sbpuotov exe Tois
Oépposs.

Ilepi 5é rhv Tlepciéa thy cata thy Kappaviar,
Kal’ 0 4 mAnpmupls yiverat, Sévdpa éotiv evpeyeOn
dpora TH avdpaxArAn Kal TH wopdy Kal Tots hdAXOLS"
Kaptrov 6é éxet ToAdY 6uoLoY TO Xp@maTL Tals

340

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. vu. 3-5

like sea-weeds, but that when they are taken out and
put in the sun, they shortly become like salt. They
also say that rushes of stone grow close to the sea,
which none could distinguish at sight from real
rushes. They also report a more marvellous thing
than this ; they say that there are certain tree-like
growths which in colour resemble an ox-horn, but
whose branches are rough, and red at the tip ; these
break if they are doubled up, and some of them, if
they are cast on a fire, become red-hot like iron,
but recover when they cool and assume their original
colour.

1 On the islands which get covered by the tide they
say that great trees? grow, as big as planes or the
tallest poplars, and that it came to pass that, when
the tide* came up, while the other things were
entirely buried, the branches of the biggest trees
projected and they fastened the stern cables to them,
and then, when the tide ebbed again, fastened them
to the roots. And that the tree has a leaf like that
of the bay, and a flower like gilliflowers in colour and
smell, and a fruit the size of that of the olive, which
is also very fragrant. And that it does not shed its
leaves, and that the flower and the fruit form to-
gether in autumn and are shed in spring.

4 Also they say there are plants which actually
grow in the sea, which are evergreen and havea fruit
like lupins.

*In Persia in the Carmanian district, where the tide
is felt, there are trees® of fair size like the andrachne
in shape and in leaves; and they bear much fruit like

1 Plin. 13. 141.
2 Mangroves. See ances App. (12).
3 ef. Arr. Anab. 6
+ Plin. Lc. ae rity (13). 5 Plin. 12. 37.
6 White mangroves. Index App. (14). 341

~I

THEOPHRASTUS

apvySdrats eEwbev, ro 8 évtds aouveditteTat
cabamep TUYNPTNLEVOV TCL. bToRéBpwrat bé
TavTa Ta dévipa TavTa Kara _pécov oo TIS
Oaratrns Kal Eornxev bd Tav pildv, Borrep
TONUTFOUS. bTav yap U) apmwres yeunrar Oewpetv
éotiv. Vdwp O€ Grws ovK EoTLV ev TO TOT@" KaTA-
Nelmovrar bé TLVES Suapuxes &v ov Sradovew"
avrar & eat dararrns: @ Kal Sfdov olovTat TWES
dtu Tpépovtar TavTn Kal ov TO VOaTL, WAY el TL
Tais piSars ex Tis yas EXKOVvoLW, eUoyov dé Kal
Tobe Gdpupov elvat’ Kal yap ovee Kara BaBous
ai pifar. To dé Gdov &y 70 yévos elvat TOV od év
Th Oarattn hvouévev kal Tov ev TH yh UTO THs
TAnppvpioos KaTarapBavouévov: Kal Ta pev ev
TH Oararry puKpa Kal puewdy awopeva, TA ©
év TH YA peyara cal xAwpa Kat avOos evodmov
exovra, KapT ov dé olov Géppos.

"Ev Tir@ 6é TH vITe, Keira & airy &v
"Apa Bio KOTO, Ta pay mpos Ew ToTOvTO mijos
civat gacr d&dpav br’ éxBaiver 1 TANnupupls
oot atwxupacbat. tavTa 5é TadTa peyéOn pev
éyew Hr(LKa cvKh, TO Oe avbos imepBarrov Th
evodia, KapTov dé aBpeorov Gmovov TH shoe TO
Oépue. hépew dé THY. vicov Kat Ta Oév pa Ta
éptopopa TOAAd. TadTa oe pudrov bev exe
7 a.popLovov TH apm éhep TaD Hux por, Kaptrov oé
ovdéva péperv év @ 6€ TO epiov mAlicov pijrov
eapivov cuppepmvKos: Otay O€ @paioy 7, éxmreTav-

1 Plin. l.c. Sicco litore radicibus nudis polyporum modo
complexae steriles arenas aspectantur: he appears to have
had a fuller text.

342

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. vu. 5-7

in colour to almonds on the outside, but the inside
is coiled up as though the kernels were all united.
1 These trees are all eaten away up to the middle by
the sea and are held up by their roots, so that they
look like a cuttle-fish. For one may see this at
ebb-tide. And there is no rain at all in the district,
but certain channels are left, along which they sail,
and which are part of the sea. Which, some think,
makes it plain that the trees derive nourishment from
the sea and not from fresh water, except what they
draw up with their roots from the land. And it is
reasonable to suppose that this too is brackish; for
the roots do not run to any depth. In general they
say that the trees which grow in the sea and those
which grow on the land and are overtaken by the
tide are of the same kind, and that those which grow
in the sea are small and look like seaweed, while
those that grow? on land are large and green and
have a fragrant flower and a fruit like a lupin.

In the island of Tylos,? which is situated in the
Arabian gulf,* they say that on the east side there is
such a number of trees when the tide goes out that
they make a regular fence. All these are in size
as large as a fig-tree, the flower is exceedingly
fragrant, and the fruit, which is not edible, is like in
appearance to the lupin. They say that the island
also produces the ‘wool-bearing’ tree (cotton-plant)
in abundance. This has a leaf like that of the vine,
but small, and bears no fruit ; but the vessel in which
the ‘ wool’ is contained is as large as a spring apple,

2 puxedy davdueva 7a 8 ey conj. W.; gux. ov. F év MVAId.;
U has gepdueva (2).

3 of. 5. 4. 6; Plin. 12. 38 and 39; modern name Bahrein.

4 7.¢. Persian Gulf.

343

fe 2)

THEOPHRASTUS

f
vucbat Kai é£eipe 7d Eprov, €& ob Tas owddvas
e 4 \ \ > a \
tpaivovar, Tas pev edtedeis Tas bé moduTE)e-
oTdTas.

Tiveras 88 robro Kal ev “Ivdois, domep €hexOn,

5 ead > / > we eee A , \
cal é€v ApaBia. eivar dé adda dévdpa To avOos
éxovra Omorov TH AEevKol@, TAHY dodpov Kal TO

Lal /
peyéOer TeTpaTAdoov TOV twv. Kal Erepov O€ TL
/ 4 iA \ ¢«. rn \
Sévdpov rodvpvAdrov waoTEep TO pddov: TodTO dé
a / /

THY pev vUKTA cUppveW apa SE TH HAiM avLOVTL

,
ScolyvucOa, peonuBpias S€ tedéws SuerrTvxXOat,
mdrw &é ths SetAns cuvayecOar Kata piKpoV Kal
Thy viKxTa cuppiew: éyew Sé Kal Tors éyxo-
pious Ore Kabevder. yiverOas Se Kai poivixas év
TH viow Kal aumédous Kal Tara axpodpva Kat
auKas ov dudXoppoovcas. Vdap 5é odpaviov yive-

a rs

car pév, ob pv yphoOai ye mpos Tods KapTrous
> , > / > n / / > > a
GX elvar Kpnvas ev TH vHow Todas, ah ov
navra Bpéxew, 6 kal cuppépery waddov TO aiT@
kal tos Sevdpecw. 80 3 Kal dtav boy ToOvTO ér-
aiévat Kabatrepel KaTaTAUVOVTAaS EKELVO. Kat
Ta pev év TH &Ew Oaddtrn Sévdpa Ta ye vov
TeOcwpnpéva ayedov ToTavTa €oTLV.

VIII. ‘Yarép 6& tév év Tots moTapots Kai Tots
éxeot kal tails Niwas peta TadTa AexTEéov. Tpia
5é éotw eidn tov év TovTOLS, TA pev Sévdpa TA ST

1 ételpew conj. W.; eéeralpew Py ; egalpew Ald. 24.5. 8.

* Tamarind. See Index App. (15). Plin. 12. 40.

4 gAhy toduov conj. H. Steph.; wAciova d5uov UMAId.

5 +@ peyéber kad 1 conj.; kal TG weyéber: UMVP; kat om. Ald.

5 Tamarind also. See Index App. (16). 7 i.e. leaflets.

8 Ficus laccifera. See Index App. (17). ob @vAAoppoodoas
conj. W., cf. G and Plin, l.c.; at pvAAoppootow Ald. H.

344

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. vn. y-vIn. I

and closed, but when it is ripe, it unfolds and puts
forth! the ‘ wool, of which they weave their fabrics,
some of which are cheap and some very expensive.

This tree is also found, as was said,* in India
as well as in Arabia. They say that there are other
trees* with a flower like the gilliflower, but scent-
less * and in size*® four times as large as that flower.
And that there is another tree® with many leaves‘
like the rose, and that this closes at night, but opens
at sunrise, and by noon is completely unfolded ; and
at evening again it closes by degrees and remains
shut at night, and the natives say that it goes to
sleep. Also that there are date-palms on the island
and vines and other fruit-trees, including evergreen ®
figs. Also that there is water from heaven, but
that they do not use it for the fruits, but that there
are many springs on the island, from which they
water everything, and that this is more beneficial ®
to the corn and the trees. Wherefore, even when it
rains, they let this water over the fields,!° as though
they were washing away the rain water. Such
are the trees as so far observed which grow in the
outer sea,

Of the plants of rivers, marshes, and lakes, especially in Egypt.

VIII. Next we must speak of plants which live in
rivers marshes and lakes. Of these there are three
classes, trees, plants of ‘ herbaceous’! character, and

*% nal cuppépey conj. Sch.; & xal cuupéper Ald.; U has
oupndéperv.

10 ef. C.P. 2.5. 5, where Androsthenes, one of Alexander’s
admirals, is given as the authority for this statement.

1 The term ta xro:édn seems to be given here a narrower
cmnotation than usual, in order that 74 Aoxudédn may be
distinguished.

345

te

THEOPHRASTUS

domep mowed Ta be Lox med. éyw O€ rowdy
pev olov TO oéXLvov TO EeLov kal doa adda Tot-
adTa* Noxmeosy 5é KdXapov KUTrELpov HrEw oxot-
vov Bovropor, amep oxedov Kowa TavT@V TOV
ToTamay Kal TOV TOLOUT@V TOTO.

’Eviaxyod 8 Kai Barou Kal Tanoupot Kal Ta
ana Sevdpa, kabarrep t itéa NevKN TAATAVOS. | Ta
pev obp Exe TOD xataxpimres Oat, Ta 0€ @ @oTe
pox pov UTEpEXELW, Tov bé ai pev piSas Kal pix pov
TOU OTENEXOUS €v ™@ OPPs | TO dé dAXO copa Tay
efw. TOUTO yap Kal itéa Kal KrAjO pa Kai Tratdve
Kal pirvpa Kab Taot ToLsS Purvspous ovpPatver,

Xxedov Se Kal Tabra KOLA TAVT@V TOV mora
pov eoTW’ émrel Kal €v TO Neth mépunen™ ov
pay Toh} ye) TrdTavos, GANA omaviorépa ett
TAUTHS 1) evan, wreloTn Sé pera Kat Bovpérsos.
TaV youv év Aiydrr@ propevav TO pev Odov
Ton THOS eorw Tpos TO ap pnoacbat Ka?
&xaoTov* ov pay arn’ as ye aTAOS eiTrely ATravTa
edodipa Kal XuAovs éxovTa yru«eis. Siadépew
be doxet TH yuKuTnte Kal TO Tpopipa pddora
elvat Tpla tata, 6 Te mamupos Kal TO KaXov-
pevov odpe Kal TpiTov ) pvdotov Kanovat.

vera dé 0 maTUpos ovK év Baber TOU vdaTos
arn Obcov év Svo TijXEoW, éviaxod bé Kal év
ehaTTovL. TAXOS bev oby Ths pitys yMixov Kap-
TOS YELpos avdpos eUp@oTou, piKos d€ vmép Te-
Tpamnxu puerat dé brép THs ys avris, Trarylas
pias els Tov mov Kabeion AeTTTAS Kal TUKVAS,
dvo dé Tovs TaTUpous Kadoupéevous TpLy@vous,

1 av yoov x.7.A.: text probably defective; what follows
appears to relate to Ta mo1wdn.

346

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. vit. 1-3

plants growing in clumps. By ‘herbaceous’ I mean
here such plants as the marsh celery and the like;
by ‘plants growing in clumps’ I mean reeds galin-
gale phleo rush sedge—which are common to almost
all rivers and such situations.

And in some such places are found brambles
Christ’s thorn and other trees, such as willow abele
plane. Some of these are water plants to the extent
of being submerged, while some project a little from
the water; of some again the roots and a small part
of the stem are under water, but the rest of the
body is altogether above it. This is the case with
willow alder plane lime, and all water-loving trees.

These too are common to almost all rivers, for
they grow even in the Nile. However the plane is
not abundant by rivers, while the abele is even more
scarce, and the manna-ash and ash: are commonest.
At any rate of those! that grow in Egypt the list is
too long to enumerate separately ; however, to speak
generally, they are all edible and have sweet flavours.
But they differ in sweetness, and we may distinguish
also three as the most useful for food, namely the
papyrus, the plant called sar, and the plant which
they call mnasion.

?The papyrus does not grow in deep water, but
only in a depth of about two cubits, and sometimes
shallower. The thickness of the root is that of the
wrist of a stalwart man, and the length above four
cubits *; it grows above the ground itself, throwing
down slender matted roots into the mud, and
producing above the stalks which give it its name
‘papyrus’; these are three-cornered and about ten

? Plin. 13. 71-73.
3 rerpdanxy: déxa mhxe:s MSS. See next note.

347

~

or

a

THEOPHRASTUS

/ /
péyeOos ws Séxa Tiyyeus, Kounv exovtas aypelov
> na \ \ io > / 4 > 9 /
acbevh captor 6€ 6Xws ovdévas TovTOUs 8 avadi-
\ a
Swot KaTa TOANA pépyn. YXpOvTat O€ Tails pev
cs > \ , > / n / > \ \ n
pifats avti EvAwv ov povov T@ Kdelwv GAA Kal TO
oKxevn adda Toei €€ ai’Tayv TavTodbaTd: ToNv
\ ” \ A \ / beat | b Coney 3 /
yap éyer TO EvAov Kal Kardv. avTos bé 6 Ta-
\ lal \ al
Tupos wpos wAeloTa yxpHoiwos’ Kal yap Tota
mowotow é€& avtod, cal éx THs BiBdov iotia Te
/ \ 4 \ > n / \
mréxovat Kal Widovs Kail éoOfitd twa Kai
oTpauvas Kal cxowia Te Kal ETepa TrEiw. Kal
2 / \ ny \ , 4
éudavéctata 62 Tois Ew Ta BiBANia wdadioTa be
. / / \ \ \ > > > nr
Kat TAeLoTn BojPea mpos THY TpopHy am avTod
yiveTat. pacevTar yap aravtes ot ev TH YOpA
Tov TaTupov Kal @pmov Kat éPOov kal drréov: Kai
TOV ev YUAOV KaTATIVOvOL, TO é wdonpa exBar-
Novel. oO ev OdY TaTUpOS TOLOUTOS Te Kal TAaU-
Tas tapéxeTat Tas xpelas. yivetar S€ Kal ev
c aR
Supia rept tiv ripynv ev Kal O Kaddamos O
\ nr
evwdns: d0ev kal Avtiyovos eis TAS VADs erroLEtTO
Ta oxoLWia.
? a \
To bé cdpse bvetar pev ev TO VOaTL Tepl Ta EAH
\ \ / > \ c \ > f c/s
Kal Ta Tedla, errEloav O TOTALOS AaTENON, pitav dé
éyer oxANpaY Kal ouvEerTpappéevny, Kal €& avTIS
ghveta TA capia Kadovpeva: TadTa bé phKos pev
c ¢
as Ovo mHxELs, Maxos Sé HALKov Oo SdKTUROS oO
péyas THS Yerpos’ Tpi'ywvor Sé Kal TobTo, KaBdrrep
0 Tamupos, Kal Kounv éxov TapaTAHoLoY. pa-
n \
c@pevor 5é €xBaddXover Kal TOTO TO paonpa, TH
pity 8é of ciSnpoupyot ypavtat’ Tov yap avOpaxa
cal +
move ypnatov Sia TO oKANpOV eivat TO EdXov.
nr >
TO 6é pracy ro@dés éotw, wot ovSepiav
/
TapexXeTat ypelayv ANY THY eis Tpopyy.

348

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. vit. 3-6

cubits! long, having a plume which is useless and
weak, and no fruit whatever; and these stalks the
plant sends up at many points. They use the roots
instead of wood, not only for burning, but also for

ing a great variety of articles; for the wood is
abundant and good. The ‘ papyrus’ itself? is useful
for many purposes; for they make boats from it,
and from the rind they weave sails mats a kind of
raiment coverlets ropes and many other things.
Most familiar to foreigners are the papyrus-rolls
raade of it ; but above all the plant also is of very
great use in the way of food.* For all the natives
chew the papyrus both raw boiled and roasted ; they
swallow the juice and spit out the quid. Such is
the papyrus and such its uses. It grows also in
Syria about the lake in which grows also sweet-
flag; and Antigonus made of it the cables for his
ships.

*The sari grows in the water in marshes and
plains, when the river has left them; it has a hard
twisted root, and from it grow what they call the
saria®; these are about two cubits long and as
thick as a man’s thumb; this stalk too is three-
cornered, like the papyrus, and has similar foliage.
This also they chew, spitting out the quid; and
smiths use the root, for it makes excellent charcoal,
because the wood is hard.

Mnasion is herbaceous, so that it has no use except
for food.

1 Séxa xnxes: tetpamhxers MSS. The two numbers seem
t» have changed places (Bartels ap. Sch.). ef. Plin. J.c.

2 i.e. the stalk.

3 ef. Diod. 1. 80. * Plin. 13. 128.

5 i.e. stalks, like those of the papyrus.

349

«J

THEOPH RASTUS

Kai ra pev yhucdrnte Stapépovra Tratra éoTl.
pverar dé kal ETEpov év Tots énreat Kal tals rip-
vats 0 ov ouvaTrTer TH HE THY wey piow 6jLovov
Tots Kpivous, Tohupud nore pov 6€ Kal Tap aAAnA|a
Ta purra xabamep € év Sia ToLxige Xpapa dé yAo-
pov ever opodpa. Xpvrat be ot tatpol Tpos TE
Ta yuvatKeia aur Kal Tpos Ta KAT AY ware,

[Taira 8é yiveras év TO TOTAL@® €¢ 42) 0 Pods
ebepeper ovpBaiver d€ wate Kal anopépecbar
érepa © am” avTo@v Trew. |

‘O &€ Kvapos pvetas pév év Tois EXeor Kal rip-
vais, Kavos dé avrod pijKos pep 6 paKpoTaTos
els TETTAPAS THXELS, TaXos 6é daxtuAXalos,
boos Oe Kado parang ayovaTo. _ Suadicers
bé évdobev &: eyes be 6Xov SvetXnppévas 6 omotas Tots
Knptots: él TOUT@ 8e 7 ” nodva, Tapopota apni
mepupepel, Kal év Exdore TOV KuTTdpOv KUVaMOS
pbKpov itepaipwv avThs, TAHOos Sé of TheioTot
TpLdKovTa. To 6€ avOos bi dovov y] MAK @VOS,
x apa € Guovov pod@ KaTaKopés: érdveo dé ToD
v aTos. h K@ova. Tapapverau dé pudra peyaha
map éxacTov TOV Kudpov, ov ica Ta peryéOn
TETATW Oerramny TOV @vTOV éxovTa KaUAOV TO
TOV Kudpbov. ouvtpivrave & &kactov TOY KUd-
pov davepoy éott TO TiKpov cuVerTpappéevor, €&

1 Ottelia alismoeides. See Index App. (18).

2 radta... wAefw conj. W. after Sch.; I have also trans-
posed the two sentences, after Sch. The whole passage in [ ]
(which is omitted by G) is apparently either an interpolation
or defective. onualves de domep at da opéepen Bai eTepa b€ an’
avTav Ta wAcia: TavTa be yiverau év TG TwoTau@: ef wh 6 povs
etépepey Ald.; so also U, but adray mAclo.

35°

‘

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. vit. 6-7

Such are the plants which excel in sweetness of
taste. There is also another plant! which grows in
the marshes and lakes, but which does not take hold
of the ground; in character it is like a lily, but it is
more leafy, and has its leaves opposite to one
another, as it were in a double row; the colour is a
deep green. Physicians use it for the complaints of
women and for fractures.

Now these plants grow in the river, unless the
stream has thrown them up on land; it sometimes
happens that they are borne down the stream, and
that then other plants grow from them.

’ But the ‘Egyptian bean’ grows in the marshes
and lakes; the length of its stalk at longest is four
cubits, it is as thick as a man’s finger, and resembles
a pliant* reed without joints. Inside it has tubes
which run distinct from one another right through,
like a honey-comb : on this is set the ‘head,’ which
is like a round wasps’ nest, and in each of the cells is
a ‘bean, which slightly projects from it; at most
there are thirty of these. The flower is twice as
large as a poppy’s, and the colour is like a rose, of a
deep shade; the ‘head’ is above the water. Large
leaves grow at the side of each plant, equal® in size
to a Thessalian hat®; these have a stalk exactly like
that’ of the plant. If one of the ‘beans’ is crushed,
you find the bitter substance coiled up, of which the

3 Plin. 18. 121 and 122.

* padaxg Ald.H.G Plin. /.c. Athen. 3. 2 cites the passage
with uaxp@.

> tga conj. W.; xal Ald.

6 xerdow conj. Sch. from Diose. 2. 106; wiAw Ald.H.; of
xéraco are mentioned below (§ 9) without explanation. The
comparison is omitted by G and Plin. /.¢.

7 «.e. that which carries the cwdva.

35!

THEOPHRASTUS

8 ov yiveTal O Tidos. TA wey Ov Tepl TOY KapToY
Tovadta. 1 S€ pita maxyuTépa Tod Kaddpou TOD
maxutdtov Kai dvapices opoiws éyovoa TO
KaVA®. éaGiovar 8 adtipv Kal apy Kal épOnpy
kal omryv, Kal of wept Ta EXn TOUT@ ciTe XpOV-
Tat. vEeTat pev OY 6 TOAVS avTOMATOS* OU pr
GG Kal KaTaBdrdXovoew ev THAS aXvp@cayTes
ed dra pos TO KaTevexOfvai Te Kal peivar Kab
pn SiapOaphvar: nal ovtTw KatacKevdbover Tovs
Kkvapovas: av 8 adrak avtiiaBntas, péver dia
tédous. loxupa yap 7 pila cal ov moppw THs
TOV KAaAdwoY TANV érraxavbifovca: b¢ 6 Kal oO
KpoKodetros pevryer pn) mpocKkoln TO ObOaryo
TO yn OF KaBopdv: yivetas O€ ovTos Kal év
Lupia Kal Kata Kodsxiav, aAN ov« éxmértovow
at xo@pat Kat tepi Topwrny tis Xar«idiuxfs év
hiuvyn twh petpia TO peyée Kal advTod wérTeTaL
TEAEWS Kal TEehEoKApTrEl.

9 ‘O 8 AwTOs KaXOvpevos PieTaL wev 0 TAEloTOS
év Tots Trediols, Stay 1) yopa KaTakAvaOH. ToOv-
tov 6€ yey Tod KavAod divas omoia TH TOD
kudpov, Kal of wétacot 6 @ca’Tws, TAN EXaT-
Tous Kal AerTOTEpor. emipvetar Sé opoiws oO
KapTos T@ Tov Kudpov. TO avOos avToD AeuUKOY
euhepes TH oTevoTnTL TOY PvAA@V TOIS TOU
Kpivov, TOA O€ Kal muKVa em adXArjAOLS HvETat.
tavta 5é dtav pev 0 HrLos SUn cvppmter Kal cuy-
KarvuTTEs THY KwdvaY, dua € TH avaTorAH Sxoi-

1 § wiAos UMV; 7 widos Ald.H.; ?=germen Sch.

2 of. Diosc. 2. 107.

3 kal kataB. conj. W.; xataB. Ald.; xaraB. ° UMV.
* Plin. 13. 107 and 108.

352

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. vin. 7-6

pilos' is made. So much for the fruit. The root
is thicker than the thickest reed, and is made up of
distinct tubes, like the stalk. *They eat it both
raw boiled and roasted, and the people of the
marshes make this their food. It mostly grows of
its own accord; however they also sow® it in the
mud, having first well mixed the seed with chaff, so
that it may be carried down and remain in the
ground without being rotted; and so they prepare
the ‘ bean’ fields, and if the plant once takes hold it
is permanent. For the root is strong and not unlike
that of reeds, except that it is prickly on the surface.
Wherefore the crocodile avoids it, lest he may strike
his eye on it, since he has not sharp sight. This
plant also grows in Syria and in parts of Cilicia, but
these countries cannot ripen it; also about Torone in
Chaleidice in a certain lake of small size; and this
lake ripens it perfectly and matures its fruit.

* The plant called the /otos (Nile water-lily) grows
chiefly in the plains when the land is inundated.
The character of the stalk of this plant is like that
of the ‘Egyptian bean, and so are the ‘hat-like’
leaves,> except that they are smaller and slenderer.
And the fruit ® grows on the stalk in the same way
as that of the ‘bean.’ The flower is white, resem-
bling in the narrowness of its petals those of the
lily,’ but there are many petals growing close one
upon another. When the sun sets, these close*® and
cover up the ‘ head,’ but with sunrise they open and

5 of. 4. 8. 7.

5 xaprds conj. W.; Awrds MSS. Possibly the fruit was
specially called Awréds.

7 of. Hat. 2. 92; Diose. 4. 113.

8 tn, cumuter conj. St.; cupudes MV; cuppin U3 cvupdy
(omitting «at) Ald. H.

: 353

VOL. I. ak

1

o

THEOPHRASTUS

yetat kal bmép tod datos yiverat. TodTo bé
Trovel pexpr av » Kwdva exTEMewWOH Kal Ta avOn
mepippun. THs Sé€ Kkwdvas TO péyeOos WALKOV
pHK@VvOS THS peyiotns, Kal SiéCwoTar Tails KaTa-
Tomais Tov avr ov Tpomrov TH pneove Tray TUKVO-
Tepos év TavTas 0 Kapmos. ate b& Tapdbpotos
TO Kéyxpo. ev 6€ TH Eidhpdtn tHv kwdvav acl
kal Ta avOn Stvew Kal UroxataBaivery THs owias
HEXPL peTa@v vuKTaV Kal TH BaOer Toppa: ovde
yap kabtévta tiv yxelpa AaPelv civar. peta 5é
Tadta btav opOpos 7 wad émaviévar Kal TpOdS
Hpépav ett padXrov, dua TO HAL@ havepoy <dv>
brép Tov vdaTos Kal avoiyew TO avOos, avovyOév-
tos 6€ étt avaBaivev: ovxvoy S& Td bmepaipov
elvat TO Udwp. Tas 5é Kwdvas TavTas ot Airyd-
mttot cuvbévtes eis TO adTO onmovVoLW érray dé
car TO Kérugos, év TO TOTAMO Khotovres é€at-
podor Tov Kaprrév, Enpavavres dé Kal mrigavres
adpTous Tovovet Kal TOUT@ YpavTae citiw. 1% Se
pia tod AwTod Kureitar pev KOpotov, éotl be
oTpoyyUAn, TO péyeOos ArLKov prov Kuda@vtov-
frouds Sé mwepixertar Twepl avTnv péeras éupepns
TO KacTAaVvaik@ Kapv@ TO dé évTOS AEvKOV, EYro-
pevov S€ Kal oTmpevon yivetat NeKLO Ges, HOV SE
év th mpochopa: éobietar Sé Kal wp, apiorn
d€ év [Td] VdaTt EfOH Kal omy. Kal Ta pev
év Tois Woacw ayedov TadTa eat.

"Ev S€ trois aupodeot xwpioss, & éotw ov Toppa

1 ef. Diosce. l.c. 2 of. C.P. 2. 19..1; Plin. 13. 109.
3 dylas conj. W. from Plin, l.c.; ? dplas dpas.

4 <dv> add.

> «éduoos i.e. fruit: xapréy i.e, seeds,

354

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. vin. 9-12

appear above the water. This the plant does until
the ‘head’ is matured and the flowers have fallen off.
1 The size of the ‘head’ is that of the largest poppy,
and it has grooves all round it in the same way as
the poppy, but the fruit is set closer in these. This
is like millet. ?In the Euphrates they say that the
‘head’ and the flowers sink and go under water in
the evening ® till midnight, and sink to a consider-
able depth; for one can not even reach them by
plunging one’s hand in; and that after this, when
dawn comes round, they rise and go on rising towards
day-break, being‘ visible above the water when the
sun appears ; and that then the plant opens its flower,
and, after it is epen, it still rises; and that it is
2 considerable part which projects above the water.
These ‘heads’ the Egyptians heap together and
leave to decay, and when the ‘pod ’® has decayed, they
wash the ‘ head’ in the river and take out the ‘ fruit, ®
and, having dried and pounded ° it, they make loaves
of it, which they use for food. The root of the lotos
is called korsion,’ and it is round and about the size
cf a quince ; it is enclosed in a black ‘ bark,’ like the
shell of a chestnut. The inside is white; but when
it is boiled or roasted, it becomes of the colour of
the yolk of an egg and is sweet to taste. The root
is also eaten raw, though it is best when boiled in
water or roasted.® Such are the plants found in
water.

-In sandy places which are not? far from the river

® wricavtes: ef. Hdt. 2. 92. 7 of. Strabo 17. 2. 4.

8 écOlera: . . . 6x74 conj. Sch. from Plin. l.c. and G; éc@.
3: Kal apdv> aplorn dé év rors Hdacw aith wun Ald.; aplorn de
«2 Tots Hdacw abthy UMV, then oun U, aq V, oun M3; aplaorn
3: év TE Hdart EO H xal da7H H.

* ob was apparently not in Pliny’s text ; (21. 88.)

355

AAQ2

THEOPHRASTUS

Tov ToTapmov, puerta KaTa yhs 0 KaXEeiTaL padw-
abarrn, oT poyyoXov TO oXMATL péyebos de
7) iKOV péomhov am bpnvov dé adovov pvrra
dé adinaw an avrob Spova KcuTeipe" TadrTa
ouvdyovres ol KaTa TY X@pav &bovaw év Bpvtd
TO GTO TOV xpd ay Kal yiverae yAuKéa opodpa
Xp@vrat S€ TavTes GoTep Tpayy act.

13 Tots 8& Bovot Kal Tois T poBarous amavra pep
Ta propeva eOadipd € éotiv, &v Sé Te yévos év Tais
Mipvaus cal ToIs ede puerat Siagépor, } cal
XAw pov véwovTat Kal Enpatvovres Tapéxouact Kara
Xewava tois Bovoly dtav épydowrvTa’ Kal Ta
copata &xovow ev citov Addo AapPavortes
over.

14 “Kote be Kal ado Tapadvopevov avToparoy
év 7@ cit@: todTo Oé, bray oO otros a xalapos,
dmontioavres KaTaBarXover Tov XELMOVOS by-
pav eis yhv Praorioavros dé TepovTes kal
Enpdvayes Tapéxouet Kal TOUTO Bovat al
imrous Kal obs umotuyious avy TO KapT@ TO éme-
ywopuév@: o S€ Kapros péyeBos bev HALKOV on
capmov, otpoyyvros bێ Kal 7@ XPOpare Khe pos,
ayabos 5é _ StadepovTas. éy AiyimT@ pév ody
Ta TEpuTTa oxedov TadTa av TEs AaBor.

1X. "Exaorot de TOV _TOTaLOD éoikacty idsov
TL pepe, OomEp Kal TOV YEpoaiwv. érrel ovdée
0 tptBodos év atacw ovoe mavtaxod puetat,
arr év Tos éadeot TOV TOTaMOY* év peyioT@
6é Baber revtarnyer 7) piKp@ pelfovr, xalarep

1 Plin. .c. anthaliwm, whence Salm. conj. av@éAAcor.
2 Saccharum biflorum. See Index App. (19).
3 ed citov &AAo conj. W.; evaitodvra Ald.

356

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. vin. 12-1x. 1

there grows under ground the thing called matina-
thalle} ; this is round in shape and as large as a medlar,
but has no stone and no bark. It sends out leaves
like those of galingale. These the people of the
country collect and boil in beer made from barley,
and they become extremely sweet, and all men use
them as sweetmeats.

All the things that grow in such places may be
eaten by oxen and sheep, but there is one kind of
plant? which grows in the lakes and marshes which is
specially good for food : they graze their cattle on it
when it is green, and also dry it and give it in the
winter to the oxen after their work ; and these keep
in good condition when they have no other? kind
of food.

There is also another plant * which comes up of its
own accord among the corn; this, when the harvest
is cleared, they crush slightly® and lay during the
winter on® moist ground; when it shoots, they cut
and dry it and give this also to the cattle and horses
and beasts of burden with the fruit which forms on
it. The fruit in size is as large as sesame, but round
and green in colour, and exceedingly good. Such
one might take to be specially remarkable plants of
Egypt.

IX. Every river seems to bear some peculiar plant,
just as does each part of the dryland. 7 For not even
the water-chestnut grows in all rivers nor everywhere,
bat only in marshy rivers, and only in those whose
d2pth is not more or not much more than five cubits,

* Corchorus trilocularis. See Index App. (20).

°G seems to have read sirorticayres (leviter pinsentes) ;
ixoxthocavtes W. with Ald.H.

5 eis conj. W.; thy Ald.

7 Plin. 21. 98 ; Diosc. 4. 15.

357

bw

ie)

THEOPHRASTUS

\ \ 4 \ > f. \
Tept Tov Xtpvpova: ayedov bé év TorovT@ Kal
ig
0 KaXapos Kal Ta GANA. Hrepéyer Se over
avToD TAY ai’Ta Ta GUANA domep érrivéovTa
Kal KpuTrovTa Tov TpiBorov, 0 dé TPiBoros avToS
> rn ef 4 > , \ \ A >?
év T@ BdaTt vedwv eis BuOdv. TO dé PUAXOV éotl

n ,

TraTD Tpocempepes TH THs Predéas, ployov Sé
éyes ohodpa paxpov: 6 6€ Kavdds €& axpou
4 ¢ /
Taxyvtatos, bev Ta piAXa Kal O KapTros, TA

, /
Sé KaTw@ ReTTOTEpos del wéxpL THS plEys: exer
dé amowepuKoTa am avTov TpLixy@dn TA meV
a / \ \ \ ,

TrEioTAa TAapardAnAA Ta 5é Kal TapadddTTOVTA,
/ b) eS. 2 4 \ \ > ay. oF
KaTobev amo Ths pi&ns meyara Ta O€ dv@ ael éhat-
T@ Tpoioval, OoTE TA TEAEUTALA piKPa TapTraV
s a
civat Kal Thv Stahopav peyddnv THY amo THS
pi€ns mpos Tov Kaptov. éyer 5é ex TOD EévosS
Kavrod Kal wapaBdraoTHpaTa reo Kal ya
tpia Kat Tértapa, péeycotov 8 aiel TO mAnotai-
Tepov THs pitns, eita TO meta To’TO Kal Ta

ov \ / \ \ / / I
Gra Kata royov. TO 5é TapaBAdoTnpa éoTW
@oTrEep KAVAOS AAXOS AeTTOTEPOS eV TOU TPwTOU,
€ ig
Ta 5€ UNA Kal TOV KapToVv ExwV omoiws. O

/
dé xapros pédas Kal oxdnpos ohddpa. pifav
/
5é Aicny Kal molav éxes oxeTTTEov. 1% Mev OvV
duos tovavTn. pvetar pev amd TOD KapTrov
Tov mimrovtos Kat apinor BracTov Tod pos:
dact 5é of peév eivar érrétevov of Sé Stapevey
\ \ Caf > / > ze } \ 4
Thv pev pifav eis xpovov, €& Hs Kal thv BXa-
oTnoW ¢€ivat TOD KavAOd. TODTO péy OY OKE-
mréov. idvov dé rapa TaAXA TO TOV Tapapvop“éevov
€x TOD KavAOD TPLY@daV: OTE yap PUANA TADTA
oUTe KaUNOS: éTEl TO YE THS TapaBAacTHTEWS
KOLVOV KAaNapOU Kal ddrwD.

358

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. rx. 1-3

as the Strymon. (In rivers of such a depth grow
also reeds and other plants.) No part of it projects
from the water except just the leaves ; these float as
it were and conceal the ‘ chestnut, which is itself
under water and bends down towards the bottom.
The leaf is broad, like that of the elm, and has a
very long stalk. The stem is thickest.at the top,
whence spring the leaves and the fruit ; below it gets
thinner down to the root. It has springing from it
hair-like growths, most of which are parallel to each
other, but some are irregular; below, starting from
the root, they are large, but, as one gets higher up
the plant, they become smaller, so that those at the
top are quite small and there is a great contrast
between the root and the top where the fruit grows.
The plant also has on the same stalk several side-
growths; of these there are three or four, and the
largest is always that which is nearer to the root,
the next largest is the one next above it, and so on
in proportion : this sidegrowth is like another stalk,
but slenderer than the original one, though like that
it has leaves and fruit. The fruit is black and
extremely hard. The size and character of the root
are matter for further enquiry. Suchis the character
of this plant. It grows from the fruit which falls,
and begins to grow in spring. Some say that it is
annual, others that the root persists for a time, and
that from it grows the new stalk. This then is
matter for enquiry. However quite peculiar to this
plant is the hair-like character of the growths which
spring from the stalk; for these are neither leaves
nor stalk; though reeds and other things have also
sidegrowths.

359

to

THEOPHRASTUS

A 4
X. Ta pév ody té1a Oewpnréov idiws SHrov 671,
Ta 5€ Kowa Kowds. Siatpeiv S€ ypH Kai TadTa
\ \
KaTa TOUS TOTTOUS, Olov et Ta pev Edeta Ta SE
~ tal \
Aywwvaia Ta Sé TOTamLA pMaAXOY 7) Kal KOLWWAa Tay-
Tov Tov TOT@Y: Svatpeiy O€ Kal Tola TavTAa ev TH
byp@ kal TO Enp@ vetat, cal rota év TH VYP@
nr an A , >
fOvov, &S ATAGS eitrely TMpOs TA KOWOTATA EeLpN-
péva TpoTEpov.
’ >] fol nf > A .
Ev & obv tH Aipwyn TH Tepi “Opyopevoy tad
2 \ \ , / \ e / pe
€oTl Ta ghvopeva Sévdpa Kal vAnpata, itéa
bs / , / 4 > \ \ ft
éXaiayvos cidn Kaddapmos 6 TE AUANTLKOS Kai O
oe 4 \ 7 »” /
érepos KUTelpov hrews TUPH, ETL ye pHvavOos
a
ixun Kal TO KaXovpevov itvov. 0 yap Tpocayo-
UA / 7 \ / 0’ i) / >
pevovor Aéuva TovTo Ta TAELW KAD’ HOaTOs éoTL.
, e /
Totrwy b€ Ta ev GAXa yvopipa’ 08 éXaiayvos
kal % aidy Kal 4 pHvavOos Kai 1 ixpn Kal To
tA
imvov icws ev Pvetar kal éTépwOt, mpocayopeve-
AT] ata See s \ \ > oA
tat d& arrows dvopace AexTéov Sé TeEpi avTar.
¥ Wei y yee s , , \ A
éote 5€ 6 ev éeAaiayvos dice pev Oapvades Kal
Tapomorov Tois ayvous, PUAXOV OE EYEL TO pev
oXHMaTL TapaTAjoloy paraKov é, waoTEp ai
pnr<ar kal yvoddes. avOos 5€ 7H Tis EevKNS
e +: \ \ > / / /
dmovov €XaTTOV: KapTov Oé oddéva héper. PveTat
S€ 6 wreloTos pev él THY TAOdS@Y VHTwV* ect
/ \ 93> lel / 4 > > 7
yap Twes Kal évradOa TrOAES, WoTrEp ev AiytrrT@

7a d€ KoLVa KoWas conj. Sch. from G ; 7a 5€ cowas Ald. H.
2 rabre con). Sch. ; 3 tadrTa Ald.
3 apos Ta Kol. eip. Tp. eon W. supported by G ; xowdrara
mpovepnueva mpdtepoy Ald.

360

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. x. 1-2

Of the plants peculiar to the lake of Orchomenos (Lake Copais),
especially its reeds ; and of reeds in general.

X. Plants peculiar to particular places must be
considered separately, while a general account may
be given of those which are generally distributed.
But even the latter must be classified according to
locality ; thus some belong to marshes, others to
lakes, others to rivers, or again others may be common
to all kinds of locality : we must also distinguish which
occur alike? in wet and in dry ground, and which
only in wet ground, marking these off in a general
way from those mentioned above as being most
impartial.*

Now in the lake near Orchomenos grow the
following trees and woody plants : willow goat-willow
water-lily reeds (both that used for making pipes and
the other kind) galingale phleos bulrush ; and also
‘moon-flower’ duckweed and the plant called
raarestail: as for the plant called water-chickweed
the greater part of it grows under water.*

Now of these most are familiar: the goat-willow
water-lily ‘moon-flower’ duckweed and marestail
probably grow also elsewhere, but are called by
different names. Of these we must speak. The
goat-willow is of shrubby habit and like the chaste-
tree: its leaf resembles that leaf in shape, but it is
soft like that of the apple,> and downy. The bloom®
is like that of the abele, but smaller, and it bears no
fruit. It grows chiefly on the floating islands; (for
here too there are floating islands, as in the marshes

4 rotrov Ta TAclw Ka 55. conj. Sch.; rodTo wAciw Td Kal? 55.
U M; TovUTO TAEioy TO Ka? 5d. Ald.
> undéat perhaps here= quince (unAéa Kvdwvia).
5 &v@os here = catkin,

361

~

THEOPHRASTUS

Tept Ta En Kal év Ocompawrtid. Kal év GdraLs Aip-
vais’ édatTwv 6 KaP BdaTos* oO pev odv éalayvos
TOLOUTOD.

‘H 8é otdn ry pay poppyy éoriw opota TH
pajKove Kat yap TO dveo KUTLWV@bES TOLODTOV EXEL,
Tay peiSov aS Kara Adyov: peyebet dé dos 0
OyKOS HALKOV UAOV* EaTL OE Od yumVoV, AAXA bpweves
Tept avTnv AEvKol, Kal érl TovTos éEwOev PUAXrA
‘Trowon TapaTAnoLa Tots TOV poder étav év
Kanvew Oot, TéeTTApa TOV dprO po avoixGeiaa
dé TOUS, KOKKOUS épuOpovs. pev exer TO TXNMATL
bé ovx omotous Tas poats arra Trepupepets peKpous
dé Kai ov TOAX@ psitous KeyX pou" Tov d€ yudov
vdaT@dn Twa, xalamep 6 0 TOY TUPADY. apoverar
dé TOD Bépous, pioxov dé exer HaKpov. To 6é
avOos 6ovov podou KAAUKL, peifov be wal o edov
Sumac tov TO peyeder. TOUTO pev ov Kat TO
pvrAov én Tob bdaros pera 6é tavta, dTtav
arrav0 non Kal cvoTh TO TepucdpTvoy, KaTaKNiveE-
abai pacw eis TO BSeop HaXXov, TéXos O€ cuvaTrTELy
TH Yn Kal TOV KapTrov exxeiv.

Kaprogopeiy dé TaV év TH Aiuvyn TODTO Kal TO
Bovropov Kal Tov prewv. evar Oé TOU Bouromov
pérava, TO O€ peyeber mapaT hija Lov T® THS
aidns. Tod dé drew THY Kadoupévny avOnr»yp,

1 érdrrwy... S3aTos: sense doubtful. G. seems to render
a different reading.
2 i.e. the flower-head, which, as well as the plant, was
called. ofdn.
3 uhkwn can hardly be right : sinepieaked: by H.
4 cf. Athen. 14. 64.
5 z.e, petals.

362

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. x. 2-4

of Egypt, in Thesprotia, and in other lakes). When
it grows under water, it is smaller.'_ Such is the
goat-willow.

The water-lily? is in shape like the poppy.* For
the top of it has this character, being shaped like
the pomegranate flower,* but it is longer in propor-
tion to the size of the plant. Its size in fact as a
whole is that of an apple; but it is not bare, having
round it white membranes,’ and attached to these
on the outside are grass-green ‘leaves,’ ® like those
of roses when they are still in bud, and of these
there are four; when it is opened it shews its seeds,
which are red; in shape however they are not like
pomegranate’ seeds, but round small and _ not
much longer than millet seeds; the taste is insipid,
like that of wheat-grains. It ripens in summer and
has a long stalk. The flower is like a rose-bud,
but larger, almost twice as large. Now this and the
leaf float on the water; but later, when the bloom is
over and the fruit-case § has formed, they say that it
sinks deeper into the water, and finally reaches the
bottom and sheds its fruit.

Of the plants of the lake they say that water-lily
sedge and phleos bear fruit, and that that of the
sedge is black, and in size like that of the water-lily.
The fruit of phleos is what is called the ‘plume, °®

5 7.e. sepals.

* péats conj. Bod. from Nic. Ther. 887 and Schol.; 5fCats
UMVAId H.

8 mepixapmiov conj. W.; catraxdpriov MSS. xata- probably
due to cataxAlveo@at.

® cf. Diose. 3. 118. &vOqAnv, sc. Kaprdv elyat. But Sch.
suggests that further description of the fruit has dropped
out, and that the clause @... xovlas does not refer to the
“ruit.

363

o

a

THEOPHRASTUS

ze lal \ \ / a >] ?
® XpO@vTat Tpos TAS Kovias. TodTO 8 éaTly oiov
Ags \ > / yy
TAAKOVVTOOES TL padaKov érimuppov. ete be
\ a \ \ n , \ \ a
kat Tov drew Kal Tod Bovtouov To pev OAV
” \ \ , ‘
axapTov, Ypnoiwov Sé pos Ta TAOKaVAa, TO bé
” lal
appev aypetov.
Ilepi 8€ THs txuns Kal unvavOous Kai Tod imvov
oKeTTéov.
‘Tdu@tatov 5&é rovtwv éatly Tvdn Kal TO
a lol cad
abvrXov eivar kal TO ur) ToNppLEoV Tois AAXoLS
e
omoiws: €mel TAAXNA OVX HTTOV eis TA KATH THV
e \
oppnv éxer kal tiv Stvayw: pddwota dé TO
KUTELpOV, WaTrEp Kal aypwoTls, dt 6 Kal ducw-
ANeOpa kal tabTa Kal 6rws trav TO yévos TO TOLOd-
€ Nis n / 7 na +
tov. 1 d€ pila Tod KuTEipov ToAU TL TOV AXNOV
TAPANAATTEL TH GVOLANG, TO TO mev Elva TAXV
\ n > A \ \ \ \ Le
TL Kal capK@des avTHs TO bé NeTTOV Kal EvAMSes*
kal Th BraotHoe Kal TH yevéoes’ PveTar yap
amo TOD Tpevodous éTépa KeTTH KATA TWAAYLOY,
eit év TavUTN cUVicTAaTaL TaALY TO TapK@bes, EV ©
kai 0 Bractos ad’ ob 6 Kavrds: adinat bé Kal
>’ / \ «ll / Fy >a /
eis Bd0os Tov avTov TpoTrov pias, Ov 5 Kal TavT@Y
/ / \ >? La
padwota dSvc@AeOpov Kai Epyov éEeneiv.
> 60 be , / ec 2
(Syedov 5é rapatAncios Pvetat } dypwotis €x
TOV yovdTav: ai yap pifar yovata@bes, &€& Exd-
> 2 , ” \ \ ,
atov © adinow ava Bractov Kai Katobev
cv ¢ / be \ Fig 0 € > AY)
piCav. woavtas 5 Kai adxavOa axaveodns,
> > b , > »" / 4 e7 tA
ar od Karapywdns obdé yovatedyns 7 pifa Tav-

1 xovias: ? xovidoers (plastering), a conjecture mentioned
by Sch.

364

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. x. 4-6—

and it is used as a soap-powder.' It is something
like a cake, soft and reddish. Moreover the ‘ female’
plant both of phleos and sedge is barren, but useful
for basket-work,? while the ‘male’ is useless.

Duckweed ‘moon-flower’ and marestail require
further investigation.

Most peculiar of these plants is the bulrush, both
in being leafless and in not having so many roots as
the others; for the others tend downwards quite as
much as upwards, and shew their strength in that
direction ; and especially is this true of galingale, and
also of dog’s-tooth grass; wherefore these plants
too and all others like them are hard to destroy.
The root of galingale exceeds all the others in the
diversity of characters which it shews, in that part
of it is stout and fleshy, part slender and woody.
So also is this plant peculiar in its way of shooting
and originating; for from the trunk-like stock?
grows another slender root* sideways, and on this
again forms the fleshy part which contains the shoot
from which the stalk springs. In like manner it
also sends out roots downwards; wherefore of all
plants it is hardest to kill, and troublesome to get
tid of.

(Dog’s-tooth grass grows in almost the same way
from the joints; for the roots are jointed, and from
éach joint it sends a shoot upwards and a root down-
wards. The growth of the spinous plant called
corn-thistle® is similar, but it is not reedy and its

? ef. Hdt. 3. 98. 3 ze. rhizome.

* ze. stolon ; ef. 1. 6. 8.

> ag’ ob 6 xavadds transposed by W.; in Ald. these words
2ome before év 6.

6 4 &xavédns I conj.; xedywvos UMV; xedvaOos Ald.: %
cedvwos most edd.; G omits the word.

365

~

THEOPHRASTUS

nr \ S ; a \ \ ¢ / *
TNS. TadTa pev ovv él mrelov Sia TY OpoLoTnTAa
elpnTau. )
ra) / 8 > > a ‘ } b a a + oy >
veTaL év audoiv cal ev TH yR Kal év
T® UvdaTe itéa Kddapos, TAHY TOU avANTLKOD,
KvTreLpov TUPH Prews BovTopos év Sé TH VOaTL
povov aldn. Tepl yap Ths TUdHS adic ByToOdCL.
Kadnrio bé kal peifo Tov év apdhoiv dvopévov
aicl Ta €v TH VOaTt yiverOai pact. pvecOar &
évia TovTwY Kal émi TOV TAOASwY, Olov TO KU-
melpov Kal TO BovTomoY Kal Tov Prewy, OoTE TAaVTA
Ta mépyn TADTA KATEXELY.
"ES a) S > \ an 3 n , 1 ¢ \
odia © é€otl TOV ev TH Aipvyn Tade: H meV
S \ ee \ \ 4 ° ra ¢
oidn Kal avTn Kal TA PvAXAA ToOls TpoBdToIs, oO
n cal ,
dé Braoros Tols tciv, 0 6 KapTros Tois avO porots.
Tov d€ drew Kal THs TUPHs Kal ToD BovTomov TO
mpos Tails pilais amadov, 6 wddota éeobier TA
/ e/ 7 IQ 7 ¢ a \ 4 lal
madia. pila & édwdipos 7 Tod drew porn Tots
s >
Bockyjpacw. Stay S atvypos 7 Kal pn yévnrat
TO kata Keharny tOwp, aravta avyuel Ta ev TH
c
Alpyyn, padiaTa bé 0 KaXamos, brrép ov Kal Nowrrov
eireiy' vrép yap TOV A\rN@V oyeEdov ElpNTat.
a \ / A \ : / /
XI. Tod 8% cardpov Svo haciv eivas yévn, Tov
\
Te avAnTiKoY Kal Tov érepoy: ev yap elvaL TO
/ a} Taney 4 Py , be > / > San
yévos Tov EeTepov, diadepery O€ AANA@Y LaKXVI
, /
<kal mayvTntTi> Kal emwTOTHTL Kai aoOeveia*
a /
Kadovar O€ TOV pev iaxupoY Kal Taydy YapaKiav
tov & é&repov mrAdKimov: Kal pvecOat Tov per

1 7.e. we have gone beyond the list of typical plants of
Orchomenus given 4. 10. 1, because we have found others of
which much the same may be said.

2 of: 4. 10. 2.

3 airh: ef. 4. 10. 3 n.

366

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. x. 6—x1. 1

root is not jointed. We have enlarged on these
matters! because of the resemblance.)

The willow and the reed (not however the reed
used for pipes) galingale. bulrush phleos sedge
grow both on land and in the water, water-lily only
in the water. (As to bulrush indeed there is a
difference of opinion.) However they say that those
plants which grow in the water are always finer and
larger than those that grow in both positions; also
that some of these plants grow also on the floating
islands, for instance galingale sedge and _ phileos ;
thus all parts of the lake contain these plants.

Of the plants of the lake the parts good for food
are as follows: of the water-lily both the flower? and
the leaves are good for sheep, the young shoots for
pigs, and the fruit for men. Of phleos galingale
and sedge the part next the roots is tender, and is
mostly eaten by children. The root of phleos is the
only part which is edible by cattle. When there is
a drought and there is no water from overhead,' all
the plants of the lake are dried up, but especially
the reed; of this it remains to speak, since we have
said almost enough about the rest.

XI. * Of the reed there are said to be two kinds,
the one used for making pipes and the other kind.
For that of the latter there is only one kind, though
individual plants differ in being strong and stout,® or
on the other hand slender and weak. The strong
stout one they call the ‘stake-reed, the other the
‘weaving reed.’ The latter they say grows on the

* nepadty UMVAId.; for the case ef. Xen. Hell. 7. 2.8
end 11; cepadjs conj. W.

5 Plin. 16. 168 and 169.

§ nal raxvTynte add. Dalec. from G.

367

w

THEOPHRASTUS

TOKLMLOD él TOV TrOddwv Tov be Xapaniav emt
Tos K@pmvoL’ copudas dé Kadovat ob adv 7 ovPr-
nO pora wEévos Kddapos Kat oupmemeypEvos Tals
pifaus- tovTo 8é yiverau Kal’ ods av romous
Tis Aipyns ebryevov a x@piov" yiverOat bé TOTE
Tov Xapaxiav Kal ov 0 adrAnTLKOS, pbaKxpoTEpoy
pev TOD ddNov Xapaxiou oKodnKoBperov 5é,
TOUTOU eV OUY TAUTAS A€youat Tas Siagopas.
Tlepi &é Tob avhytiKod TO joey puerbas bu” év-
veatnpibos, GaomeEp TLves pact, Kal TAUTHY elvat
THY raw OvK arn bes, adra TO ev ddov avén-
Oeions yiverau Tis Aipvns® drt 5é TobT éddKer
ocupPaivew év Tots ‘TpoTepov Xpovors pdduora be
évveatnpisos, kal Thy yéverw TOD KaXdpmov Tav-
Thy éTotouy TO cuuBEBnKOS ws TaEW NapPBavov-
TES. yiverat 6é érav érrou pias yevouenns eupery
TO dap Ov ern TovhdxeaTor, dv OE Treo Kal
Kaddiov- TOUTOU dé padora, pevnpovevouot Boa? a
OTOS TOV darepov Xpoveov ore ouveBn Ta mept

_Xaipovear po TOUT@V yap. epacay ery TELM

BabuvOjvar THY hipyny” peta O€ TadTa dorepov,
os 0 Aowpios éyéveTo opodpos, Tyo Ojvar pev
avTHY, ov peivartos dé Tov UdaTos aAN éxdurrov-
TOS YElLa@vos ov yevécOar TOV KdrAapov" haci yap
kal doxet Babuvomévns ths rAipyns av&dverOar
Tov Kahapov els phKos, peivavTa dé Tov émuovTa
éviauToV abpiverOar Kal yiver Oat TOV wey abpu-
Oévta fevyitny, & 8 dv ph cuprapapeivyn Td

1 kduvor: lit * bundles.’
2 Sv’ rn conj. W.;. der? UMV AIA.
3 B.C. 338.

368

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. x1. 1-3

floating islands, the stout form in the ‘ reed-beds’?!;
this name they give to the places where there is a
thick mass of reed with its roots entangled together.
This occurs in any part of the lake where there is
rich soil. It is said that the ‘stake-reed’ is also
sometimes found in the same places as the reed used
for pipes, in which places it is longer than the ‘stake-
reed’ found elsewhere, but gets worm-eaten. These
then are the differences in reeds of which they tell.
As to the reed used for pipes, it is not true, as some
say, that it only grows once in nine years and that
this is its regular rule of growth ; it grows in general
whenever the lake is full: but, because in former
days this was supposed to happen generally once in
nine years, they made the growth of the reed to
correspond, taking what was really an accident to be
a regular principle. As a matter of fact it grows
whenever after a rainy season the water remains in
the lake for at least two years,” and it is finer if the
water remains longer; this is specially remembered
to have happened in recent times at the time of the
battle of Chaeronea.* For before that period they
told me that the lake was for several years deep ?#;
and, at a time later than that, when there was a
severe visitation of the plague, it filled up; but, as
the water did not remain but failed in winter, the
reed did not grow; for they say, apparently with
good reason, that, when the lake is deep, the reed
increases in height, and, persisting for the next year,
matures its growth; and that the reed which thus
matures is suitable for making a reed mouthpiece,’
while that for which the water has not remained is

* érn wAelw conj. Scal. from G ; é: wAeiw UMV; @r: rAciov
Ald.
5 See n. on 7b ordua Tay yAwTTayr, § 4.

369

VOL, I. BB

cs

a

THEOPHRASTUS

bdwp BowBvxiav. thy pev ody yéveow eivat
TOLAUTHD.

Avadépery 5 Tov GAXNOV Kaddpov as Kal brov
NaBeiv edtpopia tii THs Pioews: edTANOécTEpoY
yap eivat kal evoapKotepov Kal draws 5é OfrvY TH
mpocower. Kal yap TO PUAXNOY TAAaTUTEpOY Exe
kal devKoTepov thy be avOnr\nv éXaTT@® TOV
G\rXwv, Twas Sé€ bas ovK ExeELV, ODS Kal TpoC-
aryopevovoty ebvouxias é& ov dpiota pév pact
TLVES ryiveo Oar Ta Cevyn, xatopOody 6é onirya
Tapa THY épyactay.

Thy dé tounv @paiav elvat mpo “Avtuyevidou
pév, Hvix’ NUNOUY aTAdOTMS, UT “ApKToupov Boy-
Spomt@vos pnvos’ Tov yap ovta TunOévta ouvyxvois
pev éteow Uotepov yiverOar XpHoipov Kal mpo-
KatavAnoews SeloOar Todds, TUppvew Se TO
TTOMA TOY YAWTTOAY, 0 Tpds THY StaxTyplay elvat
xXpnotpwov. érrel dé eis THY TAdoW peTéBnoar, Kal
Tour petexivnOn Téuvover yap 6 vodV TOD
XKippodoprdvos Kal “ExatouPatdvos domep po
TPOT@V pLKpov } UTO TpoTds. yiverOar O€ Pact
Tpievov Te ypnoysor Kal KatavrAnoews Bpaxelas

1 BouBuxiay. In one kind of pipe the performer blew, not
directly on to the ‘reed,’ but into a eap in which it was
enclosed ; this cap, from the resemblance in shape to a
cocoon, was called BouBvi. |

2 elva: add.

3 Plin. 16. 169- 172. 4 September. .

5 i.e. between the free end of the vibrating ‘tongue’ and”

37°

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. x1. 3-5

suitable for making a ‘cap.’! Such then, it is said,
is ? the reed’s way of growth,

8 Also it is said to differ from other reeds, to speak
generally, in a certain luxuriance of growth, being of
a fuller and more fleshy character, and, one may say,
‘female’ in appearance. For it is said that even the
leaf is broader and whiter, though the plume is
smaller than that of other reeds, and some have no
plume at all; these they call ‘ eunuch-reeds.’ From
these they say that the best mouthpieces are made,
though many are spoiled in the making.

Till the time of Antigenidas, before which men
played the pipe in the simple style, they say that
the proper season for cutting the reeds was the
month Boédromion* about the rising of Arcturus ;
for, although the reed so cut did not become fit for
use for many years after and needed a great deal of
preliminary playing upon, yet the opening® of the
reed-tongues is well closed, which isa good thing for
the purpose of accompaniment. But when a change
was made to the more elaborate style of playing, the
time of cutting the reeds was also altered; for in
our own time they cut them in the months Skirro-
phorion* or Hekatombaion * about the solstice ora
little earlier. And they say that the reed becomes
lit. for use in three years and needs but little
preliminary playing upon, and that the reed-tongues

the body or ‘lay’ of the reed mouthpiece: the instrument
implied throughout i is apparently one with a single vibrating
‘ tongue’ (reed) like the modern clarinet.

§ S:axtnplayv UMV; S:axroplay Ald. ? xpbs 7d axpoathpior,
‘for the concert-room’; quod erat illis theatrorum moribus
tilius Plin. l.c.

7 June. 8 July.

° Scxep conj. W.; aowepet UH.; ds wep) MV Ald.

a

~I

THEOPHRASTUS

a \ s f ”
SeicOat Kal KatacTdoparta Tas yA@TTAS ioxe
rovto S€ avayKaiov Trois peta WAdopaTOS av-
odor. Tov pev odv Levyitov TavTas eival Tas
oe a n
@pas THs Tomhs.

€ es , /, a ‘\ , 4

H & épyacia yiverau todrov Toy TpoTrov: Gray
avrréEwor tiWéacwv brraiPpiov Tod yetpm@vos év
TO Aéupate. tod & pos mepixabdpavtes Kal

\ n \

éxtpivartes eis Tov HrLov EBecav. Tod Oépovs dé

PETA TAUTA TVYTEMOVTES Els TA pecoyovaTia TANLY
, /

brratOpiov tiWéacr ypovoy Tid. mTpocreiTovat

Q n / \ \ \ \ ’ .
5é TO pecoyovatiw To mpos Tos BAacTOds youu

4
Ta S€ unkn Ta ToUTwY ov yiverat SuTAadaicTaV
érdtTw. BérTioTa peéev ody eivat TOV pecoyova-
tiwv mpos thy Cevyorrotiay 6ov Tov KaNdpmov Ta
péca paraxcorata Oé loxyew Cevyn TA Tpds TOUS
\ a /

Bractovs, oxrnpotata Sé Ta Tmpos TH pity: cvp-
doveiy Sé Tas yAOTTAS Tas Ex TOD avTOD peToYo-
vatiov, Tas Sé GAXas od cvudhavely: Kal THY meV

n € Nev \
mpos TH pity apiorepav eivar, Tiy S5€ TMpos Tos

\ , / x / lo
Bractods SeEvav. tunbévtos 88 Sixa Tod peco-

a 4
yovatiov TO oTopa THs yA@TTHS ExaTépas yive-
\ \ n / / 2\ \ »

Oat Kata THY TO} KaNXGamoU Touny: éay dé addov
TpoTov épyacOaow ai yAO@TTal, TAVTAS ov TavU
ocupdawveiv’ 1) wv odv épyacia ToLavTn.

1 karaorécuata: lit. ‘convulsions’; 7.e. the strong vibra-
tions of a ‘tongue,’ the free end of which is kept away from
the body or ‘lay’ of the mouthpiece. Such a ‘ reed’ would
have the effect of giving to the pipes a fuller and louder tone.

2 i.e. so as to make a closed end.

372

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. x1. 5-7

have ample vibration,’ which is essential for those
who play in the elaborate style. Such, they tell us,
are the proper seasons for cutting the reed used for
the reed mouthpiece.

The manufacture is carried out in the following
manner. Having collected the reed-stems they lay
them in the open air during the winter, leaving on
the rind; in the spring they strip this off, and,
having rubbed the reeds thoroughly, put them in
the sun. Later on, in the summer, they cut the
sections from knot to knot into lengths and again
put them for some time in the open air. They
leave the upper knot on this internodal section ?;
and the lengths thus obtained are not less than two
palmsbreadths long. Now they say that for making
mouthpieces the best lengths are those of the middle
of the reed, whereas the lengths towards the upper
growths make very soft mouthpieces and those next
to the root very hard ones. They say too that the
reed-tongues made out of the same length are of the

_ same quality, while those made from different lengths
are not; also that the one from the length next to
the root forms a left-hand* reed-tongue, and that
from the length towards the upper growths a right-
hand * reed-tongue. Moreover, when the length is
slit, the opening of the reed-tongues in either case
is made towards the point at which the reed was
cut*; and, if the reed-tongues are made in any other
manner, they are not quite of the same quality. Such
then is the method of manufacture.

Sie. the vibrating ‘tongues’ (reeds) for the left-hand
and the right-hand pipe of the Double Pipe respectively.

4 i.e. not at the closed end, but at the end which was

‘lower’ when the cane was growing: ef. §6, xpooAcixover 5¢
K.T.A.

373

8

©

THEOPHRASTUS

Dverar dé TreiaTos ev peragy tov Kndicod
Kai rob Mé)avos: ovTos 6é 6 TO7Tos Tpocaryo-
peverau pev TleXexavia: tovtrov 8 éoTw atta
Xuvtpot karovpevor Babvopata ths Aipvys, év ols
Kado TOV pace ylver Baw: <ryiverOai> 6é kal Kal”

07) MpoBatia Kahovpevn KaTapepeTae TovTO ©
éoTl TOTAMOS péov ék AcBaseias. Kado TOS 5é
Soxet TAVT@V yiver Oat rept THY ’O€etav KaXov-
pévny Kaprnv: o dé TOTOS bros éoTL eHBony
Tov Kndgicod. yetua & auT@ medtov evryeov, }
™ por aryopevovar ‘Inmiav. m™ poo Boppos dé TOTS
addros tHS "Okeias Kays éotuv, ov Karovaot
Bonbpiav: precBau bé pace Kab kara Tavrqy
evryevh} Tov Kdhapov. TO 6€ bop, ob av H Babv-
ryetov Kal ebryevov Xwplov Kal invades Kal 0
Kngicos dvaployerar Kal mpos ToUvTOLS Bd8ve pa
THS Amys, KaNALC TOV yiver@au KaNapov. mept
yap THY ‘Ofeiay Kappy Kal THD Bondpiav mavra
tadra Umapyxeu. Ott 6€ O Kngiods peyarnv exer
pomny els TO movety xadov Tov Kaa Lov onpetov
éxovor Kal” dv yap térov 0 Médas Karovpevos
euBdrrx Pabeias ovons THs Aipvns Kal Tod
edadous evryelov Kat iAv@dous, 7) OAwWS a) yiverOar
» padxrov. y} bev ovv yéveous Kal pars TOU
avryreKod Kab a KaTepyacia Kal tivas éxet Sia-
popas pos Tovs addous (KAVOS eipnoOo.

Tévn 6é od tadTa povov a\Xa TrElw TOD KaXG-
Lov Tuyxdver pavepas éxovra Th aicOnoe. d:a-
popds* 0 ev yap TuKvds Kal TH capKi Kal Tois

1 of. Plat. Sulla, 20.
2 1.€. the so-called ‘ Lake ’ Copais.
3 kal add. W.

374

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. x1. 8-10

This reed grows in greatest abundance between
the Kephisos and the Black River!; this district is
called Pelekania, and in it are certain ¢ pots,’ as they
are called, which are deep holes in the marsh,? and
in these holes they say that it grows fairest ; it is also 5
said to be found * where the river called the ‘ Sheep
River’ comes down, which is a stream that flows from
Lebadeia. But it appears to grow fairest of all near
‘the Sharp Bend’; this place is the mouth of the
Kephisos ; near it is a rich plain called Hippias.
There is another region north of the Sharp Bend
called Boedrias ; and here too they say that the reed
grows fine, and in general that it is fairest wherever
there is a piece of land with deep rich alluvial soil,
where also Kephisos mingles® his waters with the
soil, and where there is further a deep hole in the
marsh ; for that about the Sharp Bend and Boedrias
all these conditions are found. As proof that the
Kephisos has a great effect in producing the reed of
good quality they have the fact that, where the river
called the ‘ Black River’ flows into the marsh, though
the marsh is there deep and the bottom of good
alluvial soil, it either does not grow at all or at best
but of poor quality. Let this suffice for an account
of the growth and character of the reed used for
pipes, of the manufacture, and of its distinctive
features as compared with other reeds.

But these are not the only kinds of reed ; there are
several others © with distinctive characters which are
easily recognised; there is one that is of compact
growth in flesh and has its joints close together;

£ yiveo@ar add. Sch.; act yiverOa Se cad’ 6 UMVP: so
Ald., but-«aé’ dv.

$ dvaplo-yeras = ? avapuloynrat ; g- Plut. Sull. luc.

§ Plin. 16. 164-167 ; Diose. 1.

375

12

THEOPHRASTUS

/ c \ \ \ > , ue \
yovacw, 0 6€ pavos Kal ddALyoyovaTOS’ Kal O meV
KolXoS, OV KAODGL TLVES TUpLyyiay, Ovdév Yap aS
eimeiv éyer EUNov Kal capKds: oO bé oTepEds Kal
cuumAnpns puxpod.. Kal o pev Bpayvs, o dé
evavkins cal inynros kal trays. 0 8 NeTds Kal
morvpvarnros, 6 5é dduydpurros Kal povopurros.
drws Sé modrai Twvés eict Siapopal Kata Tas
ypelas* ExacTos yap mpos Exacta YpHoLLOS.

’ / \ y- BA 4

Ovopact dé adrot Addis Mpocayopevovaer
/ € / a \ , ,
KowwoTatov oé Tas 0 Sovak, by Kal NoxpwdéoTaToV

/ > \ UA , \ \

yé hacw eivar cal pddiota pvecPat Tapa Tovs

\ \ \ / / > oe
motamovs Kal Tas Aiuvas. Stapépew 8 pyws
TavTos KaNapwou TOAD Tov TE ev TO Enp@ Kal Tov
> ae la »” \ c / a
év Tots Vdacr hudpevov. idvos dé Kal o ToELKOs, ov
54 Kpntixov tives kadodow: dduyoyovatos mev
capkwodéoTtepos 5¢ mavtwv nal pddiota Kapa
Sexopevos, kal bros ayerOar Suvapevos ws av

Géry Tis Oeppawopevos.

“Exovat 5é, aotrep €héxOn, Kal Kata TA HUArA

/ \ > / \ f f
peyaras Stahopas od TAHOE Kal peyéer povov
> \ \ [al I \ e \
GXrAa Kal xXpoid. ToltKiios yap o Aakwvixos

7 ” \ nr , \ ti
Kadrovpevos. ete Sé TH Oéoer Kal Tpocpicer
Katwbev yap évior TAEioTA pépovat TOV PUAXOD,
> \ \ es > / / \ /
autos 8& domep éx Oduvov trépuKe. ayxeddv dé
Twés dact Kal TOV Aipvaiov TavTnv eivar THY
dtahopdy, TO ToAVPVAAOY Kal TapojoLoy exELV
TpoTov Tia TO PvAAOV TH Tod KUTELpoU Kal

376

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. x1. 10-12

another that is of open growth, with few joints;
there is the hollow reed called by some the ‘tube-
reed, } inasmuch as it has hardly any wood or
flesh; there is another which is solid and almost
entirely filled with substance ; there is another which
is short, and another which is of strong growth tall
and stout; there is one which is slender and has
many leaves, another which has few leaves or only
one. And in general there are many differences in
natural character and in usefulness, each kind being
useful for some particular purpose.

Some distinguish the various kinds by different
names ; commonest perhaps is the pole-reed, which is
said to be of very bushy habit, and to grow chiefly
by rivers and lakes. And it is said that there is a
wide difference in reeds in general between those
that grow on dry land and those that grow in the
water. Quite distinct again is the ‘archer’s’ reed,
which some call the ‘Cretan’: this has few joints
and is fleshier than any of the others; it can also be
most freely bent, and in general, when warmed, may
be turned about as one pleases.

The various kinds have also, as was said, great
differences in the leaves, not only in number and
size, but also in colour. That called the ‘ Laconian’
reed is parti-coloured. They also differ in the
position and attachment of the leaves; some haye
most of their leaves low down, and the reed itself
grows out of a sort of a bush. Indeed some say that
this may be taken as the distinctive character of
those which grow in lakes, namely, that these
-have many leaves, and that their foliage in a manner

cupryyiav conj. Sch. from Plin. /.c., syringiam ; ef. Diosc.
Lu., Geop. 2. 6. 23. ovpryi U; cdpryy: MV; cdpiyya Ald. H.

377

THEOPHRASTUS

\
prem Kal Opvov Kai Boutomov: oxéracba 5é
Sef TodTO.
/
Tévos 6€ te kaddpov pvetat cal ériyerov, 6 ovK
bg b] ’ n
eis OpGov GXX él yhs abinor Tov KavAOr, OorrEp
” a
» aypwotis, Kal oUTws Troveitar tiv avénow.
»” € nr
éott 5€ 0 pev Appnv orepeds, Kareirar S€ br
Timp eireTias....
¢ >
O 8€ "Ivéucos ev peyiotn Svapopa kal domrep
érepov Sdws TO yévos: ExTe O€ O wev AppHnv aTEpeEds,
e \ a a a a a
0 5€ OfAus Kotros: Svatpodar yap Kal TodTOV TO
” \ / ze ? > e.% /
appeve kal Onrer. vovtar & €& évds tuOpévos
TOOL Kal od Aoxpwdets’ TO dé HUAAOY ov paK-
\ > , ow Ol S2af a \ / /
pov GXX’ Gpowv TH itéas TO SE peyéBer peyaror
Kal evTrayeis, BoTE aKoVTioNs ypHoOal. vovTat
dé ovTor mept Tov Axecivyny motapov. airas Oé
Kadrapmos evSwos Kal Teuvomevos Kal émLKaLoMEvosS
Kadriov Bractaver: ere dé maxvppitos Kal Tro-
Avppifos, S06 Kal Sva@AcOpos. 4 6 pifa yova-
ol is
TWONS, BoTEP 1 THS AypwaTioos, WANY ov TAVTOS
€ / > \ \ \ 4 e lal > /
Omolws. AAA TEpl perv KAXdpoV ikavas cipnce.
XII. Karanourov &€ eitretv aay éx Tov yévous
TovToU TWepl ayxoivov' Kal yap Kal TovUTO TOV
> / / ” \ > te) / y ‘
évidpav Oetéov. gore 5€ adtod tpia eldn, kab drrep
a \
Ties Siaipodow, 6 te o€ds Kal dxaptros, dv 8)
KaXovow appeva, Kal 0 KapPTipLos, Ov wEeAayKpaviV

1 @pvov, a kind of grass (see Index ; of. Hom, J/. 21. 351),
conj. Sch.; Bptov MSS. ; however Plat. Nat. Quaest. 2 gives
Bpvov along with rign and preds in a list of marsh plants,

® 8& def rodro conj. W.; 5¢ rodTo UMV Ald.

378

ENQUIRY INTO. PLANTS, IV. x1. r2-x1. 1

resembles that of galingale phleos thryon} and sedge ;
but this needs? further enquiry.

There is also a kind of reed (bush-grass) which
grows on land, and which is not erect, but sends out
its stem over the ground, like the dog’s-tooth grass,
and so makes its growth. The ‘male’ reed is solid:
some call it eiletias. . .. . ~

The Indian reed (bamboo) is very distinct, and
as it were a totally different kind; the ‘male’ is
solid and the ‘female’ hollow (for in this kind too
they distinguish a ‘male’ and a ‘female’ form); a
number of reeds of this kind grow from one base and
they do not form a bush; the leaf is not long, but
resembles the willow leaf; these reeds are of great
size and of good substance, so that they are used for
_ javelins. They grow by the river Akesines.* All
reeds are tenacious of life, and, if cut or burnt down,
_ grow up again more vigorously; also their roots are
_ stout and numerous, so that the plant is hard to
_ destroy. The root is jointed, like that of the dog’s-
tooth grass, but this is not equally so in all kinds.
_ However let this suffice for an account of reeds.

Of rushes.

_ XII. It remains to speak of the rush,’ as though
_ it belonged to this class of plants, inasmuch as we
_ must reckon this also among water plants. Of this
_ there are three kinds® as some distinguish, the
_ sharp’ rush, which is barren and is called the
“male’; the ‘fruiting’ kind which we call the ‘ black-

% Sch. marks a lacuna; there is nothing to correspond to
i wev &ppny. + Chenab.

5 of. 1. 5. 3; 1. 8.1; Plin. 21. 112-115; Diose. 4. 52.

5 See Index,

379

oo

THEOPHRASTUS

KaNovpev Sua TO pedava TOV KapTroy eExew, Taxy-
TEpos 6é ovTos Kat capxadéarepos: Kal T (Tos TO
peyeber Kal TH TAXITHTL Kal evoapKia vapépov
) KaNOULEVOS Oda XOLVOS.

“H pep oy peharyxpavis avTos Tes Kal’ avrov" o

8 ofds Kal odaXoLWOS ex Tod avToo pvovrat 3
Kal aToTrov paiveran, Kal Bavpacrov y wv idetp
odns Kopabelans Tihs sXoWwLas ot ToNXol yap
hoav aKapTrot mepuKores &K Too avrod, Kd prio
dé oMryoL. ToUTO bev ovv émioxenTéov. éNaT-
Tous 6é das ot ea pTtpoe T pos yap Ta TAEYpaTa
XPNTLMeTEpOS 0 ohoaowvos Oud TO capKnades Kal
Hadaxov. Kopuva & 6rws oO KapT twos é& avrot
TOD ypapp@dous eordyoas, Kamevra. exTiKTel
cabarep @d. Tpos pea yap apxi ypappode
éyer TOUS mreprraxverders pioxous, éd’ av aKpor
mapamharylous Tas TOV ayyetov exer oT pory'yURo-
THTAS bToxacKovoas: év TOUTOLS 6é TO oTeppd-
TLOV aKw0aoés €oTL péday éxdor@ 0d es
TO TOO dorepiaKov TANV Gpevnvorepov. pifav 6¢
exel paKpav kal TaxXuTépav TOU rod oxoivou
avrn o avaiverat Ka’ ExaoTov évavTon, ei?
évépa wadw ato THs xepanrijs TOU oxoivou Kabie-
Tau TOUTO dé Kai év TH ower avepov ideiy Tas
pev aias Tas 6é XAwpas Kabvewevas: a) 6é Kepanry
Omoia TH TOV KpomVaV Kal TH TOV yyTEL@V, TUp-

1 6, > iv ideiy conj. W. from G; 6. év ¥ eideiy U; 0. & ye
idsetv MVP: 0. évidety Ald.
2 of kdpmiuot conj. R. Const.; of xapwot Ald. H.
. 1 7ep seems eae ; G has autem.
4 xopova ; cf. 3. 5. 1.
> ypaypdder conj. or Const.; ypauudders Ald. H.

380

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xn. 1-3

head’ because it has black fruit; this is stouter and
fleshier: and third the ‘ entire rush, as it is called,
which is distinguished by its size stoutness and
Heshiness.

Now the ‘black-head’ grows by itself, but the
‘sharp’ rush and the ‘entire’ rush grow from the
same stock, which seems extraordinary, and indeed
it was strange to see it! when the whole clump of
rushes was brought before me; for from the same
stock there were growing ‘barren’ rushes, which
were the most numerous, and also a few ‘fruiting’
ones.” This then is a matter for fiirther enquiry.
The ‘fruiting’ * ones are in general scarcer, for® the

_ entire rush’ is more useful for wicker-work because

of its fleshiness and pliancy. The ‘fruiting’ rush in
general produces a club-like* head which swells

_ straight from the wiry stem, and then bears egg-like

bodies ; for attached to a single wiry ° base it has its
very spike-like® branches all round it, and on the
ends of these it has its round vessels borne laterally
imd gaping’; in each of these is the small seed,
which is pointed and black, and like that of the
Michaelmas daisy, except that it is less solid. It
has a long root, which is stouter than that of the
ordinary rush; this withers every year, and then
«nother strikes down again from the ‘head’*® of the
plant. And it is easy to observe that some of the
roots as they are let down are withered, some green.
‘The ‘head’ is like that of an onion or long onion,

® xepiotaxuede:s seems an impossible word ; ? rep) airdy
70Us oraxvedess.
7 $roxacKxovcas conj. Sch.; émexaCotcas Ald. H.
$ i.e. the part above ground; ef. Plin./.c. Sch. has dis-

_ yosed of the idea that xepad¥% is here a ‘ bulbous’ root.

381

THEOPHRASTUS

at > / > 93% tal
TepuKvid Tws €k TrELoveY eis TAVTO Kal TAATEIA

/ »” 4 ig / /
KaTwbev Eyovca Keun bTrépvOpa. cupPBaiver &
obv idvov em Tov pilav ei avaivovta KaT éviavToP
Kal €x Tod dvabev Tradw % yévecis. TOV [ev
obv cxolvwv ToLavTN TIS Pots.

Ki 6€ Kal o Batos Kal 6 Tadioupos evudpa Tas
éatw i) Tapvdpa, kabdrep éviaxod, pavepal oyxe-
\ \ € 4 / \ > lal :
dev al ai Tovroy duadhopai: repli apdoiv yap

elpnral TpoTepov.

[Tav S€ vjcwv tov TOddwv TaV év "OpxYomevd
Ta ev peyéOn tavtodara tuyxaver, Ta 5é pé-
yioTa avTav éotw Soop TpL@V oTAdi@Y THY Tepi-
petpov. év Aiyvrr@ 5é paduota peydha opddpa
cuvictatal, w@oTe Kal Bs ev adtais eyyiverOat

4 “a \ a /
ToAXOUS, ods Kal KUYNyeTODGL StaBaivoytes.| Kal
mept mev evvdpwv TadT eipjc0o.

XIII. Ilepi 5 BpaxyvBiotntos dutav Kal dév-
Spwv Tov évvdpev eri TocodTov Exopev ws av Ka?”

a ,
bdov éyorTes, Tt BpaxyvBidtepa TOY YEepoaiwy
éoti, KaOdtrep Kal Ta CHa. Ttods b& Kal’ ExacTov
Biovs iotopioa det TOY xYepoaiwy. Ta pev odv
dypia pacw ovdepian éxeuv ws eitreiv of OpeoTtuTroL
diahopay, GAA TaVTA civat paxpoBia Kal ovOev

¢ pees \ nr yy > \ /
BpaxvBiovy avtTo péev TodTo iaws adnOés éyov-
Tes* AmavtTa yap UTepteiver TOAD THY TOV GAX@V
, > \ 2 > 7 b \ \ \ fal \
fonv. ov pv adrX opas €oTi Ta pev waddoOV TA
& irTov paxpoBia, cabdrep év Tots huépows* Tota

1 3. 18. 3and 4; 4. 8. 1.
382

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xu. 3-xm1. 1

being, as it were, made up of several united together ;
it is broad, and underneath it has reddish scales.
Now it is a peculiar fact about the roots of this plant
that they wither every year and that the fresh
growth of roots comes from the part of the plant
which is above ground. Such is the character of
rushes.

Bramble and Christ’s thorn may be considered to
some extent plants of the water or the waterside,
as they are in some districts; but the distinctive
characters of these plants are fairly clear, for we have
spoken of both already.!

The floating islands of Orchomenos® are of various
sizes, the largest being about three furlongs in cir-
eumference. But in Egypt very large ones form, so
that even a number of boars are found in them, and
men go across to the islands to hunt them. Let
this account of water-plants suffice.

Of the length or shortness of the life of plants, and the causes.

XIII. As to the comparative shortness of life of
plants and trees of the water we may say thus much
as a general account, that, like the water-animals,
they are shorter-lived than those of the dry land.
But we must enquire into the lives of those of the
dry land severally. Now the woodmen say that
the wild kinds are almost * without exception long-
lived, and none of them is short-lived: so far they
__ may be speaking the truth; all such plants do live
_ far longer than others. However, just as in the case
_ of cultivated plants, some are longer-lived than others,
2 ef. 4. 10. 2, to which § this note perhaps belongs.

3 &s eixeiv conj. Sch.; as eixe? U:; as clxor MV; és by efroiev

Ald. H.
383

LS]

THEOPHRASTUS

dé Tadta oxerrtéov. ta bé Huepa havepds dia-

/ n \ \ > , \ 4
hépet TO TA pev civat paxpoBia Ta b€ BpaxvBra-
as & ardAas eitrely TA Aypla TOV Huépwv paKpo-
Biotepa cal bdrws TH yéver Kal Ta avTiOinpnuéva

a
xa?’ Exacrov, olov KoTwos éXdas Kal Wypas amriov
épiveds auKis' loxupotepa yap Kal muKvoTepa
Kal ayovwtepa Tots TeptKapTiols.

Thy dé waxpoBidtnta paptupovow emi yé TwWeVv
kal tpépwv Kal aypiwv Kal ai mapadedopévar
dijwat tapd tav pv0or\Oywv: édAdav pev yap
Aéyovat tHv “AOrjvynot, poivixa Sé Tov év Ande,
xotwov Sé tov év ’Odvutia, af’ ob 6 atépavos:

\ \ \ ? > / \ > Mads. aw /
dyyovs b& Tas ev Ihiw tas emt rod “INov pvjpa-
tos: Twes 6€ hace kal Thy év Aedgois mAaTavov
> / n \ ? 4 na
Ayapéuvova dutedoat kal thy év Kadvais tijs
] i“ an \ 5 4 4 ) Pate x
Apxadias. Tatra pév ody bras eye Tay ay
Erepos ein AOyos: Stu Sé eats peyaddryn Stapopa
tov Sévdpwv davepov: paxpoBia pev yap Ta TE

/ \ if / 4 \ \
mpoeipnucva Kal Erepa Trew: BpaxvBia Sé Kai
Ta TOLADTA OporoyoupéVvws, Olov pola ovKH unréa,
Kal TovT@V 1% pwn padrov Kal H YAvKEla Tis
ofelas, WoTEp TOV pow 1) aTUpnvos. BpaxvBua
dé kal aurrérov evia yévn Kal padiota Ta TONV-

lal \ \ / /

kaptra Soxet 5é kal Ta mapvdpa BpayuBvertepa

1 kal ra dvr. conj. W.; Kara av7r. UMV; 7a avr. Ald. H.
2 weptxaprias : ef. C.P. 1. 17. 5.
3 On the Acropolis: ef. Hdt. 8. 55; Soph. O.C. 694 foll.

384

SO eee

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xm. 1-2

and we must consider which these are. Cultivated
plants plainly differ as to the length of their lives,
but, to speak generally, wild plants are longer-lived
than cultivated ones, both taken as classes, and also
when one compares! the wild and cultivated forms
. of particular plants: thus the wild olive pear and fig
are longer-lived than the corresponding cultivated
trees ; for the wild forms of these are stronger and of
closer growth, and they do not produce such well-
developed fruit-pulp.*

To the long-lived character of some plants, both
cultivated and wild, witness is borne also by the tales
handed down in mythology, as of the olive at Athens,’
the palm in Delos,’ and the wild olive at Olympia,
from which the wreaths for the games are made;
or again of the Valonia oaks at Ilium, planted on the
tomb of Ilos. Again some say that Agamemnon
planted the plane at Delphi, and the one at Kaphyai®
in Arcadia. Now how this is may perhaps be
another story, but anyhow it is plain that there is a
great difference between trees in this respect; the
kinds that have been mentioned, and many others
besides, are long-lived, while the following are ad-
mittedly short-lived—pomegranate fig apple: and
among apples the ‘spring’ sort and the ‘sweet’
apple are shorter-lived than the ‘sour’ apple, even
as the ‘stoneless’ pomegranate is shorter-lived than
the other kinds. Also some kinds of vine are short-
_ lived, especially those which bear much fruit ; and it

zppears that trees which grow by water are shorter-

_ _ * Under which Leto gave birth to Artemis and Apollo: ef.
Faus. 8. 48. 3; Cic. de Leg. 1.1.; Plin. 16. 238.
® Its planting is ascribed to Menelaus by Paus. 8. 23. 3.
385
VOL, I. cc

i)

>

THEOPHRASTUS

n > a a 5 Ee 4 > \
tov év tots Enpois ecivas, olov itéa EvKN AKT?)
aiyetpos.

” \ Sf \ / ,

Eva 5€ ynpacKne pev kal onmetar Taxéws,
mapaBracrave de wdadw éx TOY AVTOV, OoTEp al
Sadbvat cal ai pyréar Te Kal ai poar Kal Tav
pirvepov Ta TOAAG: Tepl oY Kal oKéWaiT av

/ > \ n / xX ow / ”

Tis TMOTEepa TAavTA Sel Névyerv 7) ETEpa: KaOdTeEp et
Tis TO otédexos AmoKOWas, WoTEp Tovotow ob
/ s 2 / \ / ?
yewpyol, tad avabepatrevot TOs BNacTOUS, 7) €

\ of 2 / ” n € n by 4
Kal Odws exxderevy dypt TOV pil@v Kal érixav-
celev’ Kal yap TaUTAa TroLOvGLY, OTe Oé Kal aTO
TOD avTo“aTou cupPaiver’ moTEpa 6H TOUTO TAUTO
Sel Neyer 7) Erepov; 7H pev yap adel Ta pépyn TAS

> / \ / / /
avéjces Kat pOices daivetat twapadddtTovTAa
Kat éte Tas Svaxabapoes Tas bm adTav, TavTH

\ x , : ae | be: / \ x \ 7
pev av d0€ere tTadTov civary Ti yap av éni TOVT@Y
1. eg , , a 7 of tas , \ V4
} éxeivav Siapépor; 47 8 ooTep ovata Kai Pvais

rn 4 / 7X 7 \ / oe
Tov dévdpou pdrioT adv faivoito TO oTéEAEXOS, OTAV
METAAAATTN TOUTO, KAY TO Srov ETEpov UrroAaBoL
TLS, eb [) Apa Sid TO rd TOY avToY apyav eivat

+ eee , / 4 /

TavuTo Oein Kaitor ToAdAaKIS cvpBaiver Kal Tas

c/ ££ 5 \ 4 n \
pi€as érépas eivat Kal petaBdrrev TOY ev onTrO-

lal > nm an
pevov Tov © &€& apyis BAactavoveay. érel, éay

> \ S 4 / / \ 3 I}

ares 7, OS Yé TIVES Pact, Tas aumédoUS paKpo-

1 of. O.P. 2. 11. 5.

2 avabepamevo: conj. W.; avabepamedver Ald.

3 4 ei Kad 8Aws conj. W.; & ef Kal nad@s U; Gel nal Karas
MV; xa ei eadds Ald. H.

4 Sc. and then encourage new growth.

386

y = dime hs Yaa

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. x11. 2-4

lived than those which live in dry places: this is true
of willow abele elder and black poplar.

Some trees, though they grow old and decay
quickly, shoot up again from the same stock,) as
bay apple pomegranate and most of the water-
loving trees. About these one might enquire
whether one should call the new growth the same
tree or a new one; to take a similar case, if, after
cutting down the trunk, one should, as the husband-
men do, encourage? the new shoots to grow again,
or if? one should cut the tree right down to the
roots and burn the stump,* (for these things are
commonly done, and they also sometimes occur
naturally); are we then here too, to call the new
‘growth the same tree, or another one? In so far as
it is always the parts of the tree which appear to
alternate their periods of growth and decay and also
the prunings which they themselves thus make, so
far the new and the old growth might seem to be the
same tree; for what difference can there be in the
one as compared with the other?*® On the other
hand, in so far as the trunk would seem to be above
all the essential part of the tree, which gives it its
special character, when this changes, one might
suppose that the whole tree becomes something
different—unless indeed one should lay down that to
have the same starting-point constitutes identity ;
whereas it often® happens that the roots too are
different and undergo a change, since some decay
and others grow afresh.’ For if it be true, as some
assert, that the reason why the vine is the longest

5 i.e. how can the substitution of one set of ‘ parts’ for
another destroy the identity of the tree as a whole?

® zoAAd«is conj. Sch. from G ; roAAa xal Ald. H.
7 And so the ‘ starting-point’ too is not constant.

387

a

fo>)

THEOPHRASTUS

/ bf n \ 4 <. J > oem > A
Biwratas eivar TO wn hvew éErépas GAN €& adTov
del cvvavaTrAnpoda Oat, yerolov av iows Soxotn Tot-

/ 4 >\ \ / \ of
avTn svyKplots eav <p1j> pévn TO oTéLEXOS* AUTH
\ t ec / \ 4 U4 } nr é
yap olov vrdGects Kal pious Sévdpwv. TOUTO peV

5 © é \ / vOe a 8 ,
obv omotépws toté dextéov ovdev adv drevéyrar
mpos Ta vov. Taxa © av ein paxpoBi@tarov 7d
/ / > tal ¢ e > /,
TdvTws Suvdpevoyv avrapKely, oTEp éXda Kal
TO oTedéyes Kal TH trapaBdaoTHce Kal TO
a e ,
Sutmr€Opovs exew tas pi€as. Sone 5é o Bios
THS ye pias elvat, Kal’ dv 7O orérXexos Set Ti
apxiy tWWévTa péTpov avapeTtpely Tov xXpovov,
pdduota tept érn Siaxdcra. eb & Grep él tov
auréhov éyoucl Tiwes, os Tapatpoupevov TOV
pilav Kata wépos divatar Siapéveww TO oTEEXOS,
Kal 1) 6An pvaots opoia Kal opovopopos otrocovody
Xpovov, wakpoBiotatoy ay ein wavtTov. daci be
Seiy ottTw Toteiy Stav Hdn SoKh Katadbépec Oat:
KAhpata te émiBarrdgew Kal KapTovcOar Tov
éyavtov' peta S& tadta Kxatackayavta ént
Oarepa THs aprédov Tepixaladpar mdoas Tas
e7 Bred: 3 n / + as /
plfas, eit éuTrrAncat ppvydvev Kai érapnoacPat
THY Yyhv ToUT@ pev ovv TO ETEL KaKaS pépeLy
, n > ¢ , / an \ / \
apddpa, T@ & taotépw Rértiov, TO Sé Tpit@ Kab

e abray Ald, sc. trav flav; ex tay abréy conj. W.

* 7.€. such an argument practically assumes the permanence
of the trunk, which in the case of the vine can hardly be
considered apart from the root. SoKoln roattn ovyxpiots 1
conj. from G3; Sikasotdtn aobyxpiots MVAId.; dixacorarne
avykploes U3; Soxoin eivar ovyxpiots conj. Sch.; so W. in
his earlier edition : in his later editions he emends wildly.

388

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xut. 4-6

lived of trees, is that, instead of producing new

roots, it always renews itself from the existing ones,'
- such an illustration must surely lead to an absurd con-
clusion,? unless * we assume that the stock persists,
as it must do, since it is, as it were, the fundamental
and essential part of a tree. However it cannot
matter much for our present purpose which account
is the right one. Perhaps we may say that the
longest-lived tree is that which in all ways is able to
persist,* as does the olive by its trunk, by its power
of developing sidegrowth, and by the fact that its
roots are so hard to destroy. It appears that the
life of the individual olive (in regard to which one
should make the trunk the essential part and standard®
in estimating the time), lasts for about two hundred
years.° But if it is true of the vine, as some say, that,
if the roots are partly removed, the trunk is able to
survive, and the whole character of the tree remains
the same and produces like fruits for any period,
however long, then the vine will be the longest-lived
of all trees. They say that, when the vine seems to
be deteriorating, this is what one should do :—one
should encourage the growth of branches and gather
the fruit that year; and after that one should dig on
one side of the vine and prune away all the roots on
that side, and then fill the hole with brushwood and
heap up the soil. In that year, they say, the vine
bears very badly, but better in the next, while in the

3 T have inserted u}, which G seems to have read.

4 avrapxeiv U, ef. Ar. Eq. 540 ; airapxety Ald.

5 xa’ by +d oreArcxos dei thy apxhy T10évTa I conj. ; so G;
«ad by oréAcxos Hin Thy Gpxhv t:iOévTa péerpoy Ald.H.; «7
jet for #5 U; wad’ rod ored€xous de? Thy byxov TiWWeyTa wéTpov
conj. W.; nad" dv rd or. H5n apxhy Kal wérpor xph conj. Sch.
cf. end of § 4. § Plin. 16. 241.

389

tn

THEOPHRASTUS

tevapto Kabictacbat Kal épery modrods Kal
Karovs, woTe pndev Stadépew 7 Ste HKpater
émrerday 5€ Tadw atroTAnyh, Odtepov pépos Tapa-
oxantew Kab Oepatrede opotws, Kal obtws aiel
diapéverv' troveiy dé Todt padsora bv érov Séxa-
5: 5 Kal Komrew ovdérote TOdS TOUTO TOLOUVTAS,
GXN érl yeveds TOAAAS TAUTA TA TTEAEXY OLA-
pévey, OoTE pNde pepvncOar Tos huTevoavTas:
TOUTO pev ody icws TOY TeTELpAaMevaY GKOVOVTA
def miotevety. Ta € waxpoBia Kal BpaxvBoa
dua TOV eipnucvov OewpnTéov.

XIV. Noonjpata Sé tois pév aypiots ov pace
EvpBaivery td’ ov avaipodvtat, Patras Sé dva-
TidecOat Kal pdrota éridynrws bray yaraloKo-
70h i Bractdvew pédAX\goVTA 1 apyoueva 7
avOovvta, kal brav ) mvedpa ~uypov % Oeppyov
emiyévntar Kata TovTOUS Tods KaLpOts. Ud Oe
TOV @paiav yYetuovav ovdé av brepBadXovTes
@ow ovdev Tacyew, adrAa Kal Evudépew Tact
xetwacOhvarr pr yemacbéevta yap KaxoBNacTo-
tepa yivesOar. Tots dé tuépows eat) TrEiw vorn-
pata, Kal Ta pev WomEp KOLA TaoW H TOS
mrelotos ta & idia Kata yévn. Kota 82) TO TE
oxwornKodcbar Kal aotpoBorcicOar kal o opa-
Keio oS. amavTa yap ws eitrely Kal oK@AnKAS

l amorAnyh : amoAtyn conj. Sch.
2 Plin, 17. 216. 4% of. OP. 8. 8.:3.
+ kata yévn conj. W.; Kad.rda yévn UMV; kad kara yévn Ald.

39°

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xu. 6—x1v. 2

third and fourth it becomes normal again and bears
many fair clusters, so that it isquite as good as when
it was in its prime. And when it goes off again,*
they say one should dig on the other side and apply
the same treatment; and that so treated the tree
lasts for ever ; and this should be done at intervals of
about ten years. And this is why those who adopt
this treatment never cut down the vine, but the same
stems remain for many generations, so that even
those who planted the trees cannot remember doing
so. However perhaps one should enquire of those
who have had experience before accepting this state-
ment. These examples may serve for considering
which trees are long-lived and which short-lived.

Of diseases and injuries done by weather conditions.

XIV. ? As to diseases—they say that wild trees
are not liable to diseases which destroy them, but
that they get into poor condition, and that most
obviously when they are smitten with hail when
either they are about to bud or are just budding
or are in bloom; also when either a cold or a hot
wind comes at such seasons: but that from season-
able storms, even if they be violent, they take no
hurt,* but rather that it is good for them all to be
exposed to weather: for, unless they are, they do
not grow so well. Cultivated kinds however, they
say, are subject to various diseases, some of which
_ are, one may say, common to all or to most, while
others are special to particular kinds General
diseases are those® of being worm-eaten, of being
sun-scorched, and rot. All trees, it may be said,

5 xowa 3h Td Te conj. W.; xowa cal rote UMYV; Kowd: olov
tére Ald.H. § of. 8.10. 1.

391

ie)

~

THEOPHRASTUS

ioxer TANY TA ev EMATTOUS TA O€ TAELOUS, KADG-
TEP TUK pnréa Kal Atrios. @s bé amAMS eiTreiv
HKioTa cK@OAnKODYTaL TA Opiméa Kal OTwdN, Kal
aotpoBoreitat mcavTws' “adXov Se Tos vEoLs
Trois év axph TOUTO cvpBaiver, wavTov bé padioTra
TH TE TUK Kal TH apTrerg.

‘H & é\da pos TO Tods TKOANKAS axe, OF
57 Kal tHv cuxhy Stapbeipovew évrixtovtes, pve
Kal hArov* of S€ wUKNTA KaXOvGLY, Eviot O€ AoTAba’
TovuTO. © éativ olov jAtov Kadaws. SiabOetpovrat
& éviore at ai véas eddar Sua tHv bTrepBornv THs
TodvKaptias. 1 dé Wopa Kal of mporpvopmevor
KoxXMat TUKHS eow: ov TavTayod dé TodTO
cupBaiver tais ouKais, aN éotxe Kal Ta
voonpata yiver Oat Kata Tos TOTOUS, BaTrEp TOIS
fous érrel Tap’ éviors ov Yrwpidat, KaOdtrep ovdée
mept tHhv Aivetav.

‘ANioxerat 5é ove pddwota Kal chaxediope
Kat cpdd@. Kanreitar 6é chakedicpos ev bTav al
piCar peravOdcr, kpddos & Stav oi Kradot Kal
yap Karovel Twes Kpadous, Bev Kal Tovvoma TH
voow: 6 © épweds ote Kpadd ote chaxerifer
ovTE wpid ovTe cK@ANKOUTAaL Tails piats opotws-
ove 6) Ta épwwad Ties aToBddXovolw ovd éav
éuhutevdadaw eis TUKADV.

1 6ré3n UMVAId.; eiddn H., evidently from Plin. 17. 221.
cf. C.P. 5. 9. 4. and 5.

2 romdda: Plin. 17. 223, patella. The jaAos is an abortive
bud, called in Italian novolo.

3 HAlov Kadors conj. Scal. from Plin. /.¢. veluti solis exustio :
so also G3 qAotavrov U; Ao abrdy V3; HAot adbrav M ; HAO
aita@v Ald. which W. prints provisionally.

392

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. x1. 2-4

have worms, but some less, as fig and apple, some
more, as pear. Speaking generally, those least liable
to be worm-eaten are those which have a bitter
acrid! juice, and these are also less liable to sun-
scorch. Moreover this occurs more commonly in
young trees than in those which have come to their
strength, and most of all it occurs in the fig and the
vine.

The olive, in addition to having worms (which

destroy the fig too by breeding in it), produces also
a ‘knot’ (which some call a fungus, others a bark-
blister ?), and it resembles the effect of sun-scorch.®
Also sometimes young olives are destroyed by exces-
sive fruitfulnmess. The fig is also liable to scab, and
to snails which cling to it. However this does not
happen to figs everywhere, but it appears that, as
with animals, diseases are dependent on local con-
_ ditions ; for in some parts, as about Aineia,* the figs
_ do not get scab.
_ The fig is also often a victim to rot and to
_krados. It is called rot when the roots turn black,
it is called krados when the branches do so; for
some call the branches fradot® (instead of kladoi),
whence the name is transferred to the disease. The
wild fig does not suffer from krados rot or scab, nor
_ does it get so worm-eaten in its roots® as the culti-
vated tree; indeed some wild figs do not even shed
their early fruit—not even if they are grafted? into
a cultivated tree.

* of. 5, 2-'1. 5 Evidently a dialectic form.

® pias PAld.; cuxais W. after conj. of Sch.

7 éuputevOaow conj. Sch.; &: gut. UMV; fa our. Ald.
Apparently the object of such grafting was the ‘ caprification’
of the cultivated tree (cf. 2. 8. 3); but grafting for this
ptrpose does not seem to be mentioned elsewhere.

393

THEOPHRASTUS

‘H 6€ yopa pariota yiverar Stav Bdwp énl
Tread: yévntar py modu: éav 6 odd, ato-
/ ld \ , \ > \ >
xrvbetar cvpPaiver 6é ToTe Kal Ta épiva atrop-
peiv Kal tovs ddvvOous. TeV dé TKOAIKOY TOV
év tails ouxais ot pev é& avtis yivovtar ot 8é
évtixtovtas Ur0 TOU KaXOUpEeVOU KEPaa TOU: TAYTES
Sé els Kepactny atoxabiotavtrar pOéyyovtat 5é
olov tprypov. vooe 5é cuKn Kal éav érropBpia
yévnta' Ta Te yap pos THY pilav Kal avTy 7
pita @omep pada: todTo 6é€ Karovdct RoTav.
» O: dptreros Tpaya: todto bé padioTa avThs
> \ a 5) na Den re iat Cit
éote mpos TO aaTpoBoreicOar, 7 Stray vo

/ a x o a > /
mvevpatov BractoKoTnOn i) dtav TH épyacia
aoupTddn 7} Tpitov bmTia TuNOH.

‘Puds Sé yivetat, 0 Karovci twes wiver@Oar,
4 > a \ \ b] U x 4
étav éerindhOnA Kata thy atavOnow O6Tav
KpetTT@oOH TO Se wabos éotly Hote atroppeEiv Tas
payas Kal Tas émipevotoas eivar puxpas. évia dé
Kal puy@oavta vocel, KabaTep GpTedos: ap-
Brodvras yap of 6pOarpolt tis TpwToTomov’ Kal
Tarw vrepOeppavbévta: Entel yap Kat TovTwY TiY
cuppetpiay Motep Kal THs Tpophs. SAws O€ wav
To Tapa pvow émixivduvor.

ef. C.P. 5. 9,10; Col. 5. 9. 15.
cf. 5. 4.5; C.P. 5.10. 5; Plin. 17. 221.
aith H pl€a 1 conj.; adrhy thy piCav U; om. Ald.
cf. C.P. 5. 9. 123 Plin, 17. 225.
i.¢. shedding of the ‘bark’ of the roots. Aoway conj.
Sch., ef. C.P. 5. 9. 9; Aowdda Ald.H., cf. 4. 14. 3; but the
word here points to a different disease.

6 §mria touh seems to be a technical term for pruning in
such a way that the growth of the new wood is encouraged

394

- © Do

uo

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xiv. 5-6

Scab! chiefly occurs when there is not much rain
after the rising of the Pleiad; if rain is abundant,
the scab is washed off, and at such times it comes
to pass that both the spring and the winter figs drop
off. Of the worms found in fig-trees some have their
origin in the tree, some are produced in it by the
creature called the ‘horned worm’ ; but they all turn
into the ‘horned worm’ ;? and they make a shrill
noise. The fig also becomes diseased if there is
heavy rain; for then the parts towards the root and
the root itself? become, as it were, sodden,* and this
they call ‘bark-shedding.’> The vine suffers from
over-luxuriance ; this, as well as sun-scorch, specially
happens to it either when the young shoots are cut
by winds, or when it has suffered from bad cultivation,
or, thirdly, when it has been pruned upwards.®

The vine becomes a ‘ shedder,’? a condition which
some call ‘ casting of the fruit,’ if the tree is snowed
upon at the time when the blossom falls, or else
when it becomes over lusty; ° what happens is that the
unripe grapes drop off, and those that remain on the
tree are small. Some trees also contract disease
from frost, for instance the vine ; for then the eyes of
the vine that was pruned early become abortive ; and
this also happens from excessive heat, for the vine
seeks regularity in these conditions too, as in its
nourishment. And in general anything is dangerous
_ which is contrary to the normal course of things.

and so there is less fruit: exact sense obscure; ? ‘from
below’ (i.e. with the blade of the knife pointing upwards).
cj. @.P. l.c.; Col. 4. 24.15; Plin. l.c., in supinum excisis.

7 of. C.P. 5. 9. 13.

8 xpeirT@O]: 7.e. the growth is over-luxuriant. The word
o:curs elsewhere only in the parallel passage C. P. l.c., where
_ oveurs also the subst. xpeittwots, evidently a technical term.

395

7

@

~

THEOPHRASTUS |

Meyanka 8é EupBarrcTat cal Ta Tpadpata Kal
ai wANnyal TOV TepLcKaTTOVT@Y eis TO wy hépeLv
Tas peTaBoras 7) KavpaTaV 7 Xetmovov: acbeves
yap ov dia thy EXxwow Kal Tov Tovov evyeipw-
TOTaTOV éoTe Tals UrEepBorals. gYEdOV SE, WS TLVES
olovTal, Ta TAEloTA TOV voonUdTa@V amo TANYHS
yiverat kal yap Ta aoTpOBANTA KadovpEeva Kal
Ta ohaxerifovta Sia TO amd TavTHS elvat TOV
pilav Tov mrovov. olovtas d€ Kal Ovo TavTas elvat
povas vogous: ov pny ara TOUTS y OvK ayav
OmorXoyoupevov éoTL.

[Ilavtwy 8 acbevéctatov % pnréa % jpn Kal
TOUT@Y 1 yAuKela. |

” \ ; > > \ ,

Eviae 5€ mypecers ov« eis POopav yivovtas
brX@v GAN eis akaptiav’ olov édv Tis THS TiTVOS
abérn TO dKpov 7 TOD poirixos, dxaprra yiveoOat
dppw Soxet kat ody brws avatpetobat.

Tivovtas dé vocot Kal TOY KapTav avTar, éav
pn KaTa Katpov Ta TredpaTa Kal Ta ovpavia
yévntary ovpBaiver yap oTé pev amroBaddew
yevouéevov % 1 yevouéevav VdaTwr, olov Tas cUKaS,
ote O€ yelpous yiver Oat ontropévous Kal KaTaTVLYO-
pévous 4 mwaduw avaknpatvouévous Tapa TO Séov.
yelptatov bé éay atravOovci Ticw épuon, Kab atep
éhag kal apréd@ cuvatroppel yap 0 Kaptros oe
acbéverav.

1 Plin. 17.227.

2 ebxespwrétaroy conj. W. after Lobeck ; edxeipéraroyv Ald.

3 wévov conj. H. from G ; térov MVAId.

4 This sentence is clearly out of place: the plural rovrev
has nothing to refer to. of. 4. 13.2. It is represented how-
ever by Plin. /.c.

396

eee ee SC eh

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xiv. 7-8

1 Moreover the wounds and blows inflicted by men
who dig about the vines render them less able to bear
the alternations of heat and cold ; for then the tree is
weak owing to the wounding and to the strain put
upon it, and falls an easy prey? to excess of heat
and cold. Indeed, as some think, most diseases”
may be said to be due to a blow; for that even
the diseases known as ‘ sun-scorch’ and ‘rot’ occur
because the roots have suffered in this way.* In
fact they think that there are only these two
diseases ; but there is not general agreement on this
point.

The ‘spring apple’ and especially the sweet

form of it, has the weakest constitution.*

-5Some mutilations however do not cause destruc-
tion of the whole ® tree, but only produce barrenness ;
for instance, if one takes away the top of the Aleppo
pine or the date-palm, the tree in both cases appears
to become barren, but not to be altogether destroyed.

There are also diseases of the fruits themselves,
which occur if the winds and rains do not come
in due season. For it comes to pass’ that sometimes
trees, figs, for example, shed their fruit when rain
Coes or does not come, and® sometimes the fruit is

_ spoilt by being rotted and so choked off,’ or

_by being unduly dried up. It is worst of all for
_ some trees, as olive and vine, if rain falls on them as
_ they are dropping their blossom ;?° for then the fruit,
_ having no strength, drops also.

® Plin. 17. 228 and 229.

® SAwy conj. citaleA -3_ Twa P,Ald.H. ef. C.P. 5. 17. 3 and 6.
® ef. C.P. 5.

8 Se add. Sch. ee

; fi O.P Le.
© GxavGotc: conj. Sch. from G and Plin. Le.; éxav@odo: Ald. H.

397

9

10

THEOPHRASTUS

4
"Ev Modajr@ 6é tas éXdas, Otay @ou mepl Té
> rat / rf e A / .
av0eiy, karat KatecOiovow, ai wev TA HARA al
5é ta avOn, Erepar TO ryéver, Kal >Aidodor Ta
dévdpa’ yivovrar dé éav 9 voTta Kab evdverva: edt
8é ériNa Bn Kabpatra pyyvuvTar.
Ilepi 5€ Tdpavta mpopaivovor ev del ordi
, e \ \ A > vA > > t
KapTov, vTO 6& THY amavOnow Ta TOAN aTOA-
AvTat. TQ pev OV TOLADTAa TOY TOTeV loa.
Tiveras 5€ cal ddXo voonpa mepl tas édaas
apaxviov Kadovpevov' PveTras yap TodTO Kal d.a-
/
POciper Tov KapTov. émixaes 5é Kal Kavparta
7» / % \ / \ BA A
Twa Kal éddav Kal Botpuv wal addXous KapTods.
ot 6€ KapTol oKwANnKODYTAL TIVeY, OloY éAaas
> / / cv \g@¢ an
amiou pnr€as peotirns poas. Kal 6 ye THS éXdas
, \ \ c \ \ / s ,
oKarn€ éav pev Ud TO Séppa yévntar SiapGeipe
Tov Kaprrov, éav b& Tov muphva Siahayn were.
Kkwrveta 5é bd TO Séppate eivat BOatos em
’ApKTovp@ yevopévov. yivovrar dé Kal év Tais
dputeréct ox@dAnKES, altep Kal yYeipous eis THD
rn / x a
pvow: bras é cai doxodow eivas carpai: dv ¢
Kal yivoyvtat Tols votiow Kat padrov év ois
epvdpors. eyyivovtar dé Kal Kvimes Ev Ticl TOL
an 2 an fal "
dévdpwv, doTep ev TH Spvt Kal TH ocuKT Kal
n n , nr \
doxovow éx THS VypoTNTOs cuVicTadbat THS UIE
Tov ProLov curictapévns: avrn bé éate yAuKELa
, /
yevouévots. yivovtar bé Kal év AaxXavoS TCL.

4
-

1 of. O.P. 5. 10. 3.

2 Tarentum: cf. C.P. l.c.

3 amavOnow conj. W.; &v@now Ald.

4 Plin. 17. 229-231.

5 dpdxmov conj. Sch. after Meurs.; apixviov UP,; apxixvior
MVP; apxinoy Ald. of. O.P. 5. 10. 2.

398

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xiv. 9-10

1 In Miletus the vines at the time of flowering are
eaten by caterpillars, some of which devour the
flowers, others, a different kind, the leaves ; and they
strip the tree; these appear if there is a south wind
and sunny weather ; if the heat overtakes them, the
trees split.

About Taras? the olives always shew much fruit,
but most of it perishes at the time when the blossom
falls. Such are the drawbacks special to par-
ticular regions. ;

*There is also another disease incident to the
olive, which is called cobweb; for this forms ®
on the tree and destroys the fruit. Certain hot?
winds also scorch both olive vine-cluster and other
fruits. And the fruits of some get worm-eaten,’ as -
olive pear apple medlar pomegranate. Now the
worm which infests the olive, if it appears below the
skin, destroys the fruit; but if it devours the stone it
is beneficial. And it is prevented from appearing
under the skin if there is rain after® the rising of
Arcturus. Worms also occur in the fruit which
tipens on the tree, and these are more harmful as
affecting the yield of oil. Indeed these worms seem
to be altogether rotten ; wherefore they appear when
there is a south wind and particularly in damp
places. The snips! also occurs in certain trees, as
the oak and fig, and it appears that it forms from the
moisture which collects under the bark, which is
sweet to the taste. Worms also occur!) in some

§ gvera: Ald.; éupdera: conj. Sch. from G.P. l.c., but the
‘ext is perhaps defective.

7 of. C.P. 5.10. 5. 8 of. C.P. 5. 10. 1.
* én’ conj. Sch., of. C.P. 5. 10. 1; 6x’ U; ax’ Ald.H.
2.8.3

399

12

THEOPHRASTUS

&vba S€ kara: Siadepotons Shrov Sti Ths
apxis.

Kai Ta bev voonpara oxedov TavTa Kal év
TOUTOLS éoTiv. éyea dé m™aOn TOV Kara Tas pas
Kal TOV Kara tous TOTOUS Ywopever dwanpeiv
mépuKer, & ouK av TLS €lmroL VOToUs, Olov Ayo THY
exmrnEw kal 0 Karovot TES cavO Lov. adda be
map éxdorous mépuce TVEVLATA amronrvUvat Kal
am onde" otov év Xarkids THS EvBotas ‘Orvprrias
oTay mvevon pK pov T po TpoT ay 77 pera TpoTras
Xetmepwvas puxpos” aTroKdet yap Ta bévdpa kal
obTws ava Totel Kat Enpa @s ovd av og! tov
Kal xpovou Todd yévour’ av, 60 3 Kal anor
cav0 pov" éryéveto O€ 7 poTepov TOANGKLS non Kal
ér “Apyimrov Ov érav TeTTAapaKkovTa o podpos.

Ilovovor 8é pdmora TOY TOT@Y ot Koihot Kal
ot avA@ves Kal bc0t Tepl Tos ToTapods Kal
aTAOS of ATVevaTOTaToL’ THY SévOpav be wadLoTA
acuxh, dSevTepov Sé édAda. édaas S€ padXov Oo
KOTWOS érrévncev La XUpOTEpOS WV, 0 Kal OavpacToV
7 ai b¢ dpuyoarat TO TapTay am abeis: arrabets
dé cal at Hpréar wal ai dmtor Kal ai poae éyévovTo"
dv 0 Kal TovTO ay Oavpacror. amoKdeTat be
evOds € €K TOU oTEhEXOUS, Kab Gros dé paiddov Kat
™poTepov os elaréiy dmrerae <Ta avo> TOV KATO.
pavepa dé yiverat TA pev dua rept THY BXYdoTHoW,

1-Plin. 17. 232. ‘

2 trav kata tos tTérovs conj. Sch. from Plin. l.c.; ray Kal?
attra Ald.

3 %eankw conj. Sch.; &crAntw UMP.Ald. ef. C.P. 5. 12. 2,
ahkis

f of. O.P. 5. 12, 4.
400

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xiv. 10-12

pot-herbs, as also do caterpillars, though the origin
of these is of course different.

Such are in general the diseases, and the plants
in which they occur. Moreover! there are certain
affections due to season or situation? which are likely
to destroy the plant, but which one would not call
diseases: I mean such affections as freezing* and
what some call ‘scorching.’ Also* there are winds
which blow in particular districts that are likely to
destroy or scorch; for instance the ‘Olympian’
wind of Chalcis in Euboea, when it blows cold a
little before or after the winter solstice; for this
wind scorches up the trees and makes them more
dry and withered than they would become from the
sun’s heat even in a long period ; wherefore its effect
is called ‘scorching.’ In old times it occurred very
frequently, and it recurred with great violence in
the time of Archippus, after an interval of forty
years.
°The places which suffer most in this way are
hollow places, valleys, the ground near rivers, and, in
_ general, places which are least open to wind; the
_ tree which suffers most is the fig, and next to that
the olive. The wild olive, being stronger, suffered
_ more than the cultivated tree, which was surprising.
_ But the almonds were altogether unscathed, as also
were the apples pears and pomegranates; wherefore
this too was a surprising fact. The tree gets scorched
by this wind right down to the trunk, and in general
_ the upper are caught more and earlier than the lower
parts.6 The effects are seen partly at the actual

> of. C.P. 5.12. 7; Plin. 17. 232 and 233.
8 xatw UMVP; &vw W. after Sch.’s conj.: text probably
defective ; I have added 74 yw. cf. C.P. 5. 12. 5.

401
VOL. I. DD

13

14

THEOPHRASTUS

7 8 Xda Sia 7d aeipudnrov dorepov' doat pev obv
av purdoPornowow dvaBidcKorvrar Taw, boat
& dy ph Teréws amodhuvrat. map éviou dé Tues
amoxavleicat Kal Tov purr@v avav0évtav ave-
BddoTno ay TaN avev TOU an oBanreiv Kal Ta
purra aveBiwaer. éviaxod be Kal TOAAAKIS
TOUTO oupPaiver, cadamep Kal év DirXirTroLs.

Ta & éxmayévra, érav py TEAEWS _GTONNTAL,
TaXLaTa dvaBrao raver, aorTe evOds THY dprrédov
Kap opopeiv, @oTrep év Oerradia. év 6€ TO
Tovre qmept Havtixdmavov ai pep exam ers
yivovta bux As, 6 OTe pev imo puxous éav Xetmepeov
7) TO €TOS, OTe Oe UO Tayev édv ye mohov x povov
Svapéveot. duporepa dé pddiora ylyvovrat
perce Tpomas mept Tas TeTTapaKovTa. yivovrat
6€ Of bey Tayou Tabs aiO plats, Ta be Pox, paducta
td’ av » &xmnkis OTav ai€ pias ovons ai Dem ides
Katapépwvrae. Tadra & éotilv domep TA Eiopara
Ty TraTUTEpa, Kal pepopeva. pavepa TecovTa
dé ov Ova pever Trepl bé THY Opauny EXT YVUVTAL,

"Ada yap at pev voo ou mora Te Kal Totae Kal
TiVES yivovTau Kal Tanw at be’ _vmepBoday
Xetwavos i) KAUATOV pOopat Kal at ua mVEU-
paTov puxpornra 2 Oeppornta dua TOUT@Y
Jewpeiabacay: ov évias ovOev a ay K@OAVOL Kat Tots
aypiow eivar Kowas Kal Kata THy SAnV TOV
dévdpav POopav Kai étt pwaddov Kata THY TOV
kapTrav: 6 kal cupBaivoy opdpev’ ox edKapTrel

1 -Plin. 17. 233;
exnaryévra conj. Sch.; éxmAayévra U; eerdnyevra Ald. *
édv ye conj. Sch.; éav 88 U; cay mw. x. 8. ye Ald

ew

402

» ea) © pe =

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS IV. xiv. 12-14

time of budding, but in the olive, because it is
evergreen, they do not appear till later; those trees
therefore which have shed their leaves come to life
again, but those that have not done so are completely
destroyed. In some places trees have been known,
after being thus scorched and after their leaves have
withered, to shoot again without shedding their
leaves, and the leaves have come to life again.
Indeed in some places, as at Philippi, this happens
several times.

1 Trees which have been frost-bitten,? when they
are not completely destroyed, soon shoot again, so
that the vine immediately bears fruit, for instance
in Thessaly. In Pontus near Panticapaeum the
frost-bite occurs in two ways, either just from cold,
if the season is wintry, or from long® spells of
frost; in either case this generally occurs in the *
forty days after the winter solstice. The frosts
occur in fine weather, but the cold spells, which
cause the frost-bite, chiefly when in fine weather the
‘flakes’ *® fall; these are like filings, but broader,
and can be seen as they fall, but when they have
fallen, they disappear—though in Thrace they freeze
solid,

Let this suffice for consideration of the diseases,
their number and nature, including the fatal effects
of excessive cold and heat or of cold or hot winds.
And it may well be that certain of these also affect
wild trees, producing entire destruction of the tree

_ and still more that of the fruit. Indeed we see this
actually happen; for wild trees also often fail to

4 xep) conj. Sch., of. C.P. 5. 12. 4; wera UMVAId.
+ Aexides Con]. Seal. from G (squammulae) ; penltes Ald. ef.
t. 4. 31.

, 493
DD a

np

THEOPHRASTUS

yap ov éxeiva TodddKts, GAN ovyY Opoiws oipat
TAPATETHPNTAL. |
XV. Aourov & eimeiy b0a maparpovpévor
a / ? / \ \ \ la
TWOV popimy amoAdAUTAL. KoWn pev 87 Tat
pOopa tod provod TepratpeDévtos KUKAw* Trav
yap @s elmeiy ottws amoddvobat Soxel mv
avdpaxyrn Kai adrn &é édv Tis THY GdpKa ohodpa
muon Kal Tov wérAXovTAa Bractov Siakdyn: TAY
ei dpa edrod: TodTov yap hact Kal evaobeveiv
n : / 8H 4 ie 4 \
HadXov TrEeptatpovpévou OhAov Ste TOD Ew Kal
TOU KaTw TPs TH capKi, KaOaTEp Kal THS avdpa-
XAns. rel Kal TOD KEepdoov TeEplapetTar Kai
a ’ a ,
THs aumérov kal THs hiruvpas, €E ob Ta oxoLWia,
\ f n 2, / > > > € 7
Kal pahaxyns TOV EXATTOVMY, UAX OVY O KUPLOS
2 © a > t doe =a fal a& \ “pts
ovd 0 TpWTOS, GAN oO éritTrONHs, 05 Kal avTopaTos
> 7 J 7 \ ‘\ ig , /
éviote atorrimre: Sia THY UTOpvaw Oatépov.
Kal yap provoppayh évia trav dévdpov eatin,
LA Aaah 4 ? / \ ¢ , e 4
@omep Kai h avdpdyrn Kal 7 maTavos. ws bé
¥ UA ig 4 / e be »” 6
Tives olovtat, Taddw UTodvetat véos, 0 dé &Ewbev
4
atoEnpaivetat Kal pyyvuTar Kal avTopwatos
anToTiMTEL TOAABY, GAN ovX Opoiws émidnros.
Pbcipovtar ev od, WS olovTal, TavTa TepLaLpov-
pévov, diabéper dé TS OGtTov Kal Bpadvtepov Kai

oe
3 Braordy conj. Sch. from G ; xaprdv UAld. H.
4 Plin. 17. 234-236.

1 Plin. 17. 234; ef. C.P. 5. 15. 1.
f. 1. 5. 2.

404

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xiv. 14-xv. 2

produce a good crop of fruit; but, I imagine, they
have not been so well observed.

Of the effects on trees of removing bark, head, heart-wood,
roots, etc.; of various causes of death.

XV. 1 Next we must mention what trees perish
when certain parts are removed. All perish alike, if
the bark is stripped off all round ; one may say that
every tree, except the andrachne,? perishes under
these circumstances; and this tree does so also, if
one does violence to the flesh, and so breaks off the
new growth® which is forming. However one
should perhaps except the cork-oak; for this, they
say, is all the stronger if its bark is stripped off, that
is, the outer bark and also that which lies below it
next the flesh—as with the andrachne. For the
bark is also stripped from the bird-cherry the vine
and the lime (and from this the ropes are made),
and, among smaller plants, from the mallow ; but in
these cases it is not the real nor the first bark which
is taken, but that which grows above that, which
even of its own accord sometimes falls off because
fresh bark is forming underneath.

‘*In fact some trees, as andrachne and plane, have
a bark which cracks.° As some think, in many cases
a new bark forms ® underneath, while the outer bark
withers and cracks and in many cases falls off of its
own accord ; but the process is not so obvious as it is
in the above mentioned cases. Wherefore, as they
think, all trees are destroyed by stripping the bark,
though the destruction is not in all cases equally

5 of. C.P. 3.18. 3. pAowoppayn ena con}. Mold.; gAotop-
poyla ula UMV; pvAdopoyla ula Ald.
® jropveta conj. W.; brogie: Ald.H.

405

i)

-

THEOPHRASTUS ~

padrov Kal }rrov. eva yap wrei@ xpovov dia-
/ ES n \ 4 \ le © 9
péver, Kabatrep cvKh cal pirvpa kat dpds of be
Kat hv pact tadrta, Civ S& nal mredréav kcal
hoivixa: THs S€ dirdpas Kal cupdtvecOar Tov
provoy TAHY pwLKpod: TOV Sé GXowv olov mapod-
c0at Kal idiav twa diow éyew. BonOeiv Se
TetpavTat SvaTAATTOVTES THAD Kal TepLoodvTes
proiots kal Kardpots Kal Tots ToLovTOLS, OT@S pa)
A 7 9 / b Sah a ,
woixyntar und aroEnpatyntat. Kal. 4dn pact mou
> fa / Yad 3 tg /
avapivat, cabdrep kai év Hpaxreig th Tpaxivia,
tas avkas. Sef 5é dua TH THs YoOpas apeTH Kal
Th TOD aépos Kpdoet Kal TA erriryeryvomeva ToOLAadDTA
elvat' Yel“Lovov yap i) KavpaT@Y érruyLvomevoY
chodpav evOds amodrvrtat- Siadépovar Sé Kal
€ ® \ \ \ / 2» / x
ai @pat: mept yap tHvy BXrXdaTHoW éEdXaTHS 7
mevKns, OTe Kal NOoTHaL, TOD Oapyndt@vos 4)
Teippohopravos av Tus Teptéhy, Tapaxyphpa ar-
ddAUTAaL. Tod dé YEetpavos Trew Ypovoy avT-
éxyer Kal ett “UadXOV TA loxupoTaTa, KaOdTEp Tpi-
vos Kal dpds: xpoviwtépa yap 7 Tovtwv dOopda.
Sel 5é xal tiv Tepiaiperw exyew TL WraTOS,
mavTov pev padtota 5 Tov icyupotatar: émel
dv TLs fLKPaY TAVTEAOS Toijon, ovOev ATOTTOY TO
py) arorrAvoOa: Kaito. daci yé Tes, éay oT-
a , , > PUR GUTS
ocovour, ocuppbetpec bar TAaVTWS’ GAN. €Tl TOV
acbevectépwv todT eixds. ea yap Kav pa
KvKX@ TrepratpeOH = pOcipecOai gacw, & Kal

1 nat add. W. (text defective in MSS. except U),
406

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xv. 2-4

rapid or complete. Some in fact, as fig lime and oak,
survive for some time; indeed some say that these
recover, and also the elm and date-palm, and
that the bark even of the lime almost entirely
closes up again, while in other trees it forms as it
were a callus and! acquires a peculiar new character.
Men try to help the tree by plastering.it with mud
and tying pieces of bark reeds or something of the
kind about it, so that it may not take cold nor
become dried up. And they say that the bark has
been known to grow again ;? for instance that that
of the fig-trees at the Trachinian Heraclea did so.
However this does not only depend on the quality of
the soil and on the climate ; the other circumstances
which ensue must also be favourable; for, if great
cold or heat ensues, the tree perishes at onee. The
season also makes a difference. For if one strips the
bark of a silver-fir or fir at the time when the buds
are shooting during Thargelion or Skirrophorion,* at
which season it is separable, the tree dies at once.
If it is done however in winter, the tree holds out
longer; and this is especially true of the strongest
trees, such as kermes-oak and oak; these it takes
longer to kill. However the piece stripped off must
be of a certain breadth to cause the death of the
tree, especially in the case of the strongest trees ; for,
if one does it only a little, it is not surprising that
the tree should not be killed ; though some indeed
say that, if it is done at all,* the tree certainly dies ;
this however is probably true only of the weaker
kinds. For some, they say, if they are in bad barren

2 avapiva: conj. Scal. from G ; diva: Ald. H.
3 May—June.
4 éxocovoir conj. Sch. from G ; émwcovv Ald.

409

-THEOPHRASTUS

AUTpav exe yopav Kal dz pogov. airn pev on,
Kalatrep €ipntat, KoLvn pOopa TavTOv.

XVI. “Hy 8€ Kadodcw érixoriy Tov Sévdpwr,
povov trevcns éXaTHS TiTvos HoiviKos, of Sé Kal
Kédpov Kal KuTapiTTou act. tabra yap, éav
meprarpeOh THY Kony aveobev Kal €TLKOTH TO
aKpov, pO eiperat TaVTAa Kal ov Praoraver, wabia-
mep ovd énixav0évta 1) TwavtTa } eva. ta Oo
aia wavtTa Kal TepixonévtTa PBracTavel, Kal
évid ye Kaddiw ylverat, Kabarep % éAda, dia-
pleiperas bé Ta TONG KaV oxeaO TO oréheXos"
ovoev yap Drropevew Soxet my cpr €Nov Kal
ouKhs Kal poas Kal pnréas Ema b€ Kav EXKoOF
kab peifov Kab Ba€brepov amoAruTAa. Ta Oo
oder TwaoXel, xabarep 1 mevan dadoupyoupern,
Kal €& ov bn Tas pyrivas TUANEyoUELD, otov éXa-
TS. TeppivOov: Kal yap 87 Tovtav els Bdbos %
TPA Kal AKoors. Kat yap €& apopov popades
yivovTat Kat & aduyopopeov Tohupopot.

Ta d€ cat meréxnow tropéver kat op0a Kai
TECOVTA UTO TVEVLATOS, OTTE TAAL avictad bat
kal hv cal Bractavewy, oiov itéa kal TAATAVOS.
Omep ovveBn Kal év ‘Avravipo Kal év Didimrrows:
exer vans yap ws améxopay Tous cK pEwovas
Kal émehéxnoay, aveptn vUKT Cp a) maravos
xoudio betoa tov Bapous Kat aveBio Kal 6 prowos
Trepepu wad. _Tapamemeenn Lev7} o erbyxavev
éx Tov Sto pepav: hv bé Td Sévdpov péya phKos

1 Plin. Ng ie Cf. 3.1 2is) CP ON hook
2 of.i3.

‘ air a conj. W.: Kal &vw0ev Ald,
of.1,3.35 1.14.2,

408

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xv. 4—xvi. 2

soil, die even if the bark is not stripped all round.
This then, as has been said, is a universal cause of
death. ae

XVI. ! The process which is called topping of
trees is fatal only to fir silver-fir Aleppo pine? and date-
palm, though some add prickly cedar and cypress.
These, if they are stripped of their foliage at the
top® and the crown is cut off, perish wholly and do
not shoot again, as is the case with some, if not with
all, if they are burnt. But al] other trees shoot
again after being lopped, and some, such as the
olive,* become all the fairer. However most trees
perish if the stem is split ;° for no tree seems able to
stand this, except vine fig pomegranate and apple;
_ and some perish even if they are wounded severely
and deeply. Some however take no harm® from
this, as the fir when it is cut for tar, and those trees
from which the resins are collected, as silver-fir and
terebinth ; though these trees are in fact then deeply
wounded and mangled. Indeed they actually become
fruitful’ instead of barren, or are made to bear
plentifully instead of scantily.

Some trees again submit to being hewn both
when they are standing and when they have been
blown down, so that they rise up again and live and
shoot, for instance the willow and the plane. * This
_ was known to happen in Antandros and at Philippi;
a plane in Antandros having fallen and had its boughs
lopped off and the axe applied to its trunk, grew
again in the night when thus relieved of the weight,
aad the bark grew about it again. It happened that
it had been hewn two thirds of the way round ; it

5 of. C.P. 5. 16. 4; Plin. 17. 238. S of, Osh 5. Ih.
7 mopddes conj. Sch.; dopides Ald. § Plin. 16. 133.

409

w

~

ial

THEOPHRASTUS

pev petCov 1) Sexarnyv, tayxos 8 date phy padciws
av mepthaBelv Térrapas avopas. n 6é év Piri
TOUS iTéA TEPLEKOTTN [eV TOUS akKpEmovas, OU pr)V
mapetredexnOn. pdvtis O€ Tis emercev avTOVS
Ouciav te Trovetabat cal typelv TO Sévdpov ws
onpetov ayabov yeyovds. avéotn S€ Kal év
Lrayelpous ev TH wovoeiw AEVKY Tis ExTETODEA,

Tis O€ pytpas éEarpovpévyns ovféev ws eizreiv
POciperar dévdpov. onpetov Sé OTL TOAAA Kota
Tov péyebos éyovtwy dévdpwv éativ. oi Oé rept
"Apkadiav haci wéxpe tivds pev Shy to dévdpov,
Terdéws O¢ €& amavros éEaipeCcions Kal mevenv
PbeipecOar Kat éXarnv Kal ado Tay.

Kown 8 p00pa mdavrav Kav ai pifar tept-
KoTO@cW } Taca } ai wreoTaL Kal péyroTat
Kal Kupiotatar tod Cy. avrar pev ovv é&
apatpécews.

‘H & taro tod éNalov mpocBéces Tivi wadXov 7
abatpécer: Todeutov yap 6%) Kal ToUTO Tact Kal
édaov éemixyéovot Tois UroAciupact TOV pLto@v.
loxver S€ wadAdov TO EXaxov ev Tois véoIs Kal ApTt
puopévas: acbevéctepa yap, d’ 0 Kal anrerOar
K@AUVOUCL,

POopai 8 nal im addAHd@v cial TO Tapat-
peta Oar Tas Tpodas Kab év Tois ddrrous eumodifew.
yanreros 5é Kal 6 KiTTOS TapapudpeEvos, yaheT Os
dé Kal 6 KUTLCOS: aTréAAVOL yap TaVO’ ws ElTreEty"

1 riyds pev Cv 7o8. conj. W.; tTivos éav (corrected) rod dévBpou
U; rivos e&npébn rod 8. MV Ald. ;

2 of. Plin. 17. 234; C.P. 5. 15. 6.

3 waar Kad Zrasoy émixéovor conj. Sch.; wacw Eratov emtxev-

ovoww UMP,Ald.
410

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xvi. 2-5

was a large tree, more than ten cubits high, and of
such girth that four men could not easily have
encircled it. The willow at Philippi which grew
again had had its branches lopped off, but the trunk
had not been hewn. A certain seer persuaded the
people to offer sacrifice and take care of the tree,
since what had occurred was a good omen. Also at
Stageira an abele in the school gardens which had
fallen got up again.

Hardly any tree is destroyed by taking out the
core ; a proof of which is the fact that many large
trees are hollow. The people of Arcadia say that
the tree under these circumstances lives for a time,!
but that, if the tree is entirely deprived of its core,
fir or silver-fir or any other tree perishes.

All trees alike are destroyed when the roots are cut
off, whether all or most of them, if those removed are
the largest and the most essential to life. Such
then are the causes of death which come from the
removal of,a part of the tree.

On the other hand the destruction which oil 2
causes is due rather to a kind of addition than to
removal; for oil is hostile to all trees, and? so men
pour it * over what remains of the roots. However
vil is more potent with young trees which are just
zrowing; for then they are weaker; wherefore men
do not allow them to be touched at that time.

* Again trees may destroy one another, by robbing
them of nourishment and hindering them in other
ways. Again an overgrowth of ivy® is dangerous,’
and so is tree-medick, for this destroys almost any-

4 i.e. to complete the destruction of a tree. cf. Plut.
Quaest. Conv. 2. 6. 2.

> Plin. 17. 239 and 240. * cf. C.P. 5. 15. 4,

7 xadrembs 5¢ al Ald.; xadrerds 3° éorly conj. W.

41I

f~-)

THEOPHRASTUS

ioxupotepov Sé TovTOV TO Gdipov? amoAUGL Yap
TOV KUTLGOV.

"Evia 5€ ob Oeiper pev yeipw dé tovet tats
Suvdpert TOV XVA@Y Kal TOV Ocpav, olov
padhavos kal 4 Sddvn thy dumerov. oohpaiverOat
yap dact kal Erxew. Ov 5 Kal dtav 6 BracTos

lf , / > / > a
TANHoLOV yEevnTaL Tay avacTpépely Kal apopav
e / BA a > fol > 7
@$ Trodeuias ovens THS oops. “Avdpoxvdns dé
Kal TapacelypaTe TOUTS KaTEXPHTAaTO TpOS THV
BonOevav tiv amd THs paddvov ywopevny mpos

\ Mg id > 4 \ , a
Tov olvov, ws é€eXatvvoucay THv péOnv dhevryew
yap 89 Kal Cocav THY AauTeXoV THY dapHV. ai
pev ovv dOopal mas Te yivovtat Kai mocat Kal
TocaxXas pavepov éx TOV TpoELpNuevar.

1 Aner: lit. ‘draws it in’; cf. €Akew dépa, pédu, ete.

2 of. C.P. 2.18. 4. 6 BAaorrds rAnotoy conj. Datec. from G ;
6 wAnotov BAactés Ald. H.

eee

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xvi. 5-6

thing. But halimon is more potent even than this,
for it destroys tree-medick.

Again some things, though they do not cause
death, enfeeble the tree as to the production of
flavours and scents; thus cabbage and sweet bay have
this effect on the vine. For they say that the vine
scents the cabbage and is infected? by it. Wherefore
the vine-shoot,? whenever it comes near this plant,
turns back and looks away,® as though the smell
were hostile to it. Indeed Androkydes* used this
fact as an example to demonstrate the use of cabbage

wine, to expel the fumes of drunkenness ;
for,> said he, even when it is alive, the vine avoids the
smell. It is now clear from what has been said
how the death of a tree may be caused, how many
are the causes of death, and in what several ways they
operate.

3 apopav conj. Sch.; evpopeiy U; apopeitv Ald.; averti G;
recedere Plin. /.c.; éxxwpeivy conj. W.

+ A medical man who preached temperance to Alexander ;
ef. Plin, 14. 58; 17. 240.

> yap 5) wal conj. Dalec. from G ; yap Se? wal Ald.

413

Ya cre uifrorncy 4k “ow

hah. ad soil, n
onli ust ab weet. eg:

end yet sows bake’
ite oh Tat cad eae
viel eryt vf Hi ¥d. Thay
Sigal. elit spore eatitga di
(fais “Sa? WynbAr th oes
Rinse ‘-acstrpaoniu Abele
eh tek ery Ane thet at chase ie
senaoaliiurds. te, sors 5)
a MOK. hee vite a at vy risel
ths .. ath rts feitee Rata wisls MF
Veter fer? -. je ois BY} 2 See ye Ha ae
ral) nwa teiher wi tose chee
a aby a I «oh fait"
pho ghee 1 BtA pret vt} situa
; a Ae [iia AE
Spte a) AT aE Aas fess ahiek ats seal

bak Su tye ‘A abe ay

E

I. Ilept S& tis bdrns, wota ré éotw éExdorn,

kal 700’ wpatia téuvecOa, kal mpos twoia TOV
,
épyov xXpnoiun, cal toia Sbcepyos 7) evepyos, Kab
BA a
el Tt GAXO THS ToLavTHS iotopias éyerat, Telpa-
e n

Téov Omoiws eimeiv.

¢ a \ nr

OQpaia 8) réuvecOac tov EdNoV Ta pev odV
otpoyyvAa Kal dca mpos proicpov Stay Bra-

A , \ > / e€ 4 a \
aoTdvn TOTE yap evTeptaipetos oO prods, O 82)
Kanrovot AoTaY, Sia THY VYypOTHTA THY UTOYLWoO-

a a /
pévnv avT@. peta 5é radta dvotepiaipetos Kal
To EvAov pédrav yiverar Kal Svaedés. Ta SE
/ tal \
TeTpayova peTa TOV OTNTOY' adatpelTar yap
ec L4 \ / if a \
» Teréxnows Thy dvccidecav. 6rAwS av pos
iaxdv @patdtaTov ov jovoy TeTaupévoy TIS
a a \
Bracricews GAN Ete paddov ExTrEeTTavay TOV
KkapTov. adda Sia Tov Proicpov ae@pots odo
e , , 7 na /
@paios ocupBaiver yiverOat Tois otpoyyvXots,
, >

@otTe évayTiat ai @par Kata cupBEeBnKOs. €v-

1 Plin. 16. 188. 2 of. 3.8. 3,
3 Svomepiapetds conj. Sch.; duomepixdOapros Ald.

416

BOOK V

Or THE TIMBER OF VARIOUS TREES AND ITS USES.

I. In like manner we must endeavour to speak of
timber, saying of what nature is that of each tree,
what is the right season for cutting it, which kinds
are hard or easy to work, and anything else that
belongs to such an enquiry.

Of the seasons of cutting.

1Now these are the right seasons for cutting
timber :—for ‘ round’ timber and that whose bark is
to be stripped the time is when the tree is coming
into leaf. For then the bark is easily stripped
(which process they call ‘ peeling **) because of the
moisture which forms beneath it. At a later time it
is hard to strip,* and the timber obtained is black
and uncomely. However square logs can be cut
after the time of peeling, since trimming with the
axe removes the uncomeliness. In general any wood
is at the best season as to strength when it has not
merely ceased coming into leaf, but has even ripened
its fruit; however on account of the bark-stripping
it comes to pass that ‘round’ timber is in season *
when it is cut before it is ripe, so that, as it happens,
she seasons are here reversed. Moreover the wood

4 i.e. in practice the timber is cut before the ideally
roper time.

417
VOL. I. EE

i]

w

THEOPHRASTUS

, \ eg Sp 2 / \ \
xpovotepa Sé Ta éEAdTIWAa YiveTaL KaTa TOV
TpOTov oT TOD.

? \ A bd DN , n .
Emel d€ pddtot 7) jovoy mepiarpovot Tov
prouov EXaTs TEvVKNS TiTVOS, TADTA meV TEuVETAL
an F / \ ¢ / \ \ » | aa, |
Tov Hpos* TOTE yap 7) BAdaoTHals’ Ta b€ ada OTE
pev peta Tupotopiav, ore 6€ peta TpvynTov Kal
‘Apktobpov, olov apia mrTedéa ohévdapvos pedia
fvyia ofva idrvpa gdynyos Te Kal dws boa
rn , nr
KatTopuTTeTas Spds O€ dYlaitata KaTa Kerpava
féeTa TO peTommpov: é€av dé vd TOV. NOTHTOV
TunOn, onmeTar TaxXLoTAa ws EiTrety, Edy TE eM-
protos éav Te aprowos: Kal padiota pev TA ev
n , a A \ \ 2 a " ,
TO TpoTw AoTHTO, SevTEpa dé Ta ev TH —
tpita oe Kal teucta ta ev TH Tpitw Ta be
n n la
META THY TéTTAVEL TOV KapTOV aBpeTa Siapéver,
Kav aGdoTioTa HY WAnV vd TOV ProLdY VIrobvd-
MEVOL OKONHKES ETTLTTOATS Cyypapovat TO oTéheXOS,
ois Kal odpayior ypavtat Tiwes: wpatov dé Tyn-
Oév 7d Spvivoy acarés Te Kal aOpirndéctatov
s
ylverar Kal okdnpoy Kal TuKVOY waTEp Képas*
lal /
Tav yap buoLoy éotiv éyxapdio mAnv TO ye THS
adiproiov Kal TOTe padAov.
fal , z
SupPBaiver 6€ Kal TovTo vrevavTiov, Stay TE
Kata Tv BrdoTnow TéuvovTat Kal OTav peTa
\
TOvS Kapmous. TOTE pev yap avaknpaivetar Ta

, \ > lA \ / \
aTedexn Kal ov Bracrtdve ta dévdpa: peta be
Tovs Kaprrovs TapaBNactdver. SvaToporepa SE

1 of. 3.5) Wi 2 4 add. Sch.

3 gnyds te conj. Scal.; mnyds te U; gnydow t¢ V3 rnyoow
re MAId.

4 «atopirrera conj. Sch. from G; dptrrera: Ald. of. 5. 4.3;
5. 7. 5. 5 Plin. 16. 189.

418

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V.1. 1-3

of the silver-fir is of a better colour at the time! of
the first peeling.

But since they strip the bark of? hardly any trees
except silver-fir fir and pine, these trees are cut in
the spring; for then is the time of coming into leaf.
Other trees are cut sometimes after wheat-harvest,
sometimes after the vintage and the rising of
Arcturus, as aria (holm-oak) elm maple manna-ash
sygia beech lime Valonia oak,? and in general
all those whose timber is for underground use.*
The oak is cut latest of all, in early winter at the end
' of autumn. ‘If it is cut at the time of peeling, it
rots almost more quickly than at any other time,
whether it has the bark on or not. Thisis especially
so if it is cut during the first peeling, less so during
the second, and least during the third. What is cut
after the ripening of the fruit remains untouched by
worms, even if it has not peeled : however worms get
in under the bark and mark the surface of the stem,
and such marked pieces of wood some use as seals.®
Oak-wood if cut in the right season does not rot and
is remarkably free from worms, and its texture is
hard and close like horn; for it is like the heart of a
tree throughout, except that that of the kind called
sea-bark oak is even at that time of poor quality.’

Again, if the trees are cut at the time of coming
into leaf, the result is the opposite of that which
follows when they are cut after fruiting: for in the
former case the trunks dry up and the trees do not
sprout into leaf,s whereas after the time of fruiting
they sprout at the sides. At this season however

® ef. Ar. Thesm. 427: Opirqdeocta oppayldia.
7 of. 3. 8. 5.
8 Braotave: M; xapaBAactdver W. with Ald.

419

bo

EE

~

THEOPHRASTUS

\ . 4
Sud ti oxAnpoTnTa Kata TadTHY Thy wpar.
Kedevovot S€ Kal Seduxvias Ths ceAnvNS TéuveLv
@$ okAnpoTépwv Kal doatectépwy ‘tyivopéever.
, e 7 lal _A A
érrel 5€ ai méers TOY KapTOV TapaddaTToVeI,
dprov Ste kal ai akpal tpds THY Tounv Tapan-

7 | A 3 \ > , e lal cd
NdTTOVELW" del yap oWiaiTepat ai TOV oYiKap-
tTotépov. ot 0 Kal TepavTal Tuves Opifew Kal
éxadoTnv: olov meveny pev Kal édatnv bray bTo-
NoTacw: ert 5é o€tav Kal pirvpav xal ohér-
Sapvov Kat bvyiav Ths dra@pas: Spdv Sé, domep
y \ \ / \ 66
eipnTat, peta TO POworwpov. acti TWES
TEVKHY @palav Elva TOD Hpos, Stay ye &xn THV
Kadoupérny KAY pur, Kal THY TiTUY OTav 6 BOTpUS
avThis av0j. Tota peéev ody @paia ka? éxacToy
xXpovov cttw Siatpovyvtar. mdvtwv 6 Shrov 6tt
Bertio Ta TOV axpalovtav Sévdpov } TOV véwV
KOpmLon Kal yeynpaKdTov: Ta wey yap bdaT@dn, TA
dé yewdn.

IIeioras 5 ypeias Kal peyiotas 4 éddTy Kal
TEVKN TrapéxovTal, Kal TadTa KaAMOoTA Kal
péytota TOV EvNwY éoti. Siahépovar bé adAAHA@V
év Tools: » pev yap TevKN capK@derTépa TE

\ 5] Iw ¢ > > / \ Siw \
Kat odtydivos: 1) 8 éatn Kal Trodvives Kal
doapKos, @ote évavtios éxatepoy exew TOV
Lepav, tas pev ivas ioyupas thy 6& cdpKa

1 ai add. Sch.
2 imodomGow conj. Sch.; ei wéAew eion 1 U; bredeweiow MV ;
brekwaow Ald.

3 ravrny conj. St.; «at rv Ald. H.
420

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. 1. 3-5

they are harder to cut because the wood is tougher.
It is also recommended to do the cutting when the
moon has set, since then the wood is harder and
less likely to rot. But, since the times when the
fruit ripens are different for different trees, it is
clear that the right moment for cutting also differs, .
being later for those! trees which fruit later.
Wherefore some try to define the time for the
cutting of each tree; for instance for fir and silver-
fir the time is, they say, when they begin to peel*:
for beech lime maple and zygia in autumn ; for oak,’
as has been said, when autumn is past. Some how-
ever say that the fir is ripe for nig in spring,
when it has on it the thing called ‘ catkin,’ and the
pine when its ‘cluster’® is in bloom. Thus they
distinguish which trees are ripe for cutting at various
times ; however it is clear that in all cases the wood
is better when the tree is in its prime than when it
is quite young or has grown old, the wood of quite
young trees being too succulent, and that of old ones
too full of mineral matter.

Of the wood of silver-fir and fir.

Silver-fir and fir are the most useful trees and in
the greatest variety of ways, and their® timber is
the fairest and largest. Yet they differ from one
another in many respects; the fir is fleshier and has
few fibres, while the silver-fir has many fibres and is
not fleshy, so that in respect of each component it is
the reverse of the other, having stout fibres’ but soft

4 of. 1. 1,2n3 3.5.5.
5 7.e. the male inflorescence.
§ tadra conj. Sch. from G; attra Ald. H.
7 ef. 3. 9.7; Plin. 16. 184.

421

oa

~I

@

THEOPHRASTUS

panraKny kat parry" ov 6 TO pev Bapuv to &é
Kodov' TO pev yap évdabov To bé adadov, se
AevKOTEpOV. exer dé car éfous mréElovs pev 4)

mevKn, oKAnpotépous 6€ 7} ” édaTn TOAA@, MaAAOV
8é kal oxdnpotatovs Tavtwov: dudo ‘apavdde
Kat Kepat@des Kxal TO XpopyaTe EavOodvs Kal
dqdaders. éray bé THNO BCL, pet kal é« Tov Ths
eddrys Kal x TOV THIS mevKns éml toAvv xpavov
bypoTns Kah paddov éx TOV THs eharns. eoTt bé
Kal TOMUAOTOV 7 eddtn, xabamep Kal TO Kpopuov:
del yap exer twa broKkdt@ TOU patvopuévou, Kal
éx ToLOUT@Y 1) IAN. Ou" 8 Kab Tas kaTas Evovtes
aaupeiv meipavrar Kad’ Eva Kal opanras: édy yap
oUT@S adarphowr, to xupos 0 KOTEDY, édy 6é
maparrafoor Kab oy) KATATT ATW opotes, ao Oe-
yyns' TANYH yap oUTas, éxeivws 8 adhaipecis. EoTt
bé Kat PaxpoTtatov 7 édaTy Kat opbopvéararor.
d0 8 Kal Tas xepaias Kal tous iotovs éx TavTns
modo. éxer dé Kal TAS préBas kal Tas ivas
éupavertaras maVvT@V. avEdverat de mparov
els Kos, Axl ob 5) épixntar Tod Hou: Kab
ove dfos ov els ovTe TapaBrdornals ovTE maxos
yiveras* pera 8€ tadTa eis BdOos Kat maxos"
oUTas ai TOV dlwr expicoes Kal TapaBracTHCELS.

\

1 7d wey ote évd. conj. St. from G3 évd. yap Ald.
216
eo 3.9. : udvoyv ov Siapaveis, whence it appears that the
epithet refers to colour.
4 Plin. 16.195. © i.e. the annual rings. ef.1. 5.2; 5. 5. 3.
® cf. Hom. Od. 12. 172.
7 KaTracm@oww conj. W.; Kare, aie UMV; kara mavra Ald.
8 of. Plin. l.c. nie as Sarr 2
an eupaverraras conj. W.; tiycerérs Ald.
11 $ conj. Sch.; «al UAld: H
422

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. t. 5-8

flesh of open texture. Wherefore the timber of the
one is heavy, of the other light, the one! being
resinous, the other without resin; wherefore also it
is whiter. Moreover the fir has more branches, but
those of the silver-fir are much tougher, or rather
they are tougher than those of any other tree ; * the
branches of both however are of close texture,
horny,? and in colour brown and like resin-glutted
wood. * When the branches of either tree are cut,
sap streams from them for a considerable time, but
ially from those of the silver-fir. Moreover the
wood of the silver-fir has many layers, like an onion :°
there is always another beneath that which is visible,
and the wood is composed of such layers throughout.
Wherefore, when men are shaving this wood to make
oars,® they endeavour to take off the several coats one
by one evenly: for, if they do this, they get a strong
spar, while if they do the work irregularly and do
not strip’ off the coats evenly, they get a weak one;
for the process in this case is hacking instead of
stripping. The silver-fir also gives timber of the
greatest lengths and of the straightest growth ;
wherefore yard-arms* and masts are made from it.
Also the vessels® and fibre are more clearly !° seen in
it than in any other tree. At first" it grows in
height only, until it has reached * the sunshine; and
so far there is no branch nor sidegrowth nor density
_ of habit; but after that the tree proceeds to increase
_in_ bulk #4 and density of habit, as'* the outgrowing
branches and sidegrowths develop.

an Expr. . - €pixnta: conj. Sch.; &xpt ov es vere U;
ixpts ove aplerras MV; &xpis ob dxtaqra: Al

od Ag OC

is Lit. ‘ this being the effect of the outgrowth.’ zdxos-
wWres Ald.; xaxos, Stay conj. W.

423

~
o

THEOPHRASTUS

Taira peév ody idia Tis €XaTys, TA 6 Koa Kal
mevKns Kal éharns Kal TOV adrNov. EoTL yap a
pev Tet pa£oos 7) uD bé diEoos. Karodor oe TeTpagoous
pev boars ep’ éxdtepa THS evTepr@vns duo KTN-
doves siol évayriay exovTas THY puow erretTa

Kad’ éxaTépav THY KnTndova movobyTal THY TEeAE-
Know évavTias Tas TArANYAS Kara KeTnoova pépov-
Tes, Grav ép’ éxdtepa THS evTEpLovns o mendéeyous
avac Tpédy. TouTo yap é& avayKns oupBaiver
dua THY pow ToOV KTnSOVaY. Tas bé TOLAUTAaS
éAdTas Kal mevKas Tetpatdous Kadovot. etal be
Kat mpos Tas épryacias avrat dd Mora" TUKVO-
Tata yap éxouvat Ta EtKa Kai Tas aiyidas adrat
puovow. ai di€oor 6é xTndova ev éyovot piav
ep’ éxdTepa THS evTEpLovnss TAUTAS & évavtias
aXipras, Gore Kal THY TENEKNT LY eivat SurAqv,
pilav Kal’ éxatépay rndova ‘Tats mryyais évar-
Thats" anah@rata pep obv tabrd gacw éxew
Ta Evra, xelprora dé mpos Tas épyacias: dia-
oTpeperat yap padora. povokoous dé Kanrovot
TAS éxovoas play jovov «rndova. THD be TeNE-
Know aura yiverOau THY avr ep exadtepa
Tis evTepLovns: gaat dé pavorara pev exew TH
puces Ta EvAa TadTa mpos Oe Tas Siac tpopas
aa paréorara.

Acvagopas dé Exyovat Tots grovois, Kal’ as
yvopifovew iddovtes evOvs TO Sévdpov mepuKds

Phin. Le,
2 The meaning of ‘ four-cleft’ ete. seems to be this :

4-Cieft: 2-Cleft: /-CleFfe.
424

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. 1 9-11

These are the characteristics peculiar to the silver-
fir. Others it shares with the fir and the other trees
of this class. |For instance, sometimes a tree is
‘ four-cleft,’ sometimes ‘ two-cleft’ ; it is called ‘ four-
cleft’ when on either side of the heart-wood there
are two distinct and diverse lines of fissure: in that
case the blows of the axe follow these lines in cases
where the hewing is stopped short on either side of
the heart-wood.? For the nature of the lines of fissure
compels the hewing to take this course. Silver-firs
or firs thus formed are said to be ‘ four-cleft.” And
these are also the fairest trees for carpentry, their
wood being the closest and possessing the aigis.$
Those which are ‘two-cleft’ have one single line of
fissure on either side of the heart-wood, and the lines
of fissure do not correspond to each other, so that
the hewing also is performed by cuts which follow
the two lines of fissure, so as to reach the two sides
of the heart-wood at different angles. Now such
wood, they say, is the softest, but the worst for
carpentry, as it warps most easily. Those trees which

_ have only a single* continuous line of fissure are

said to be ‘one-cleft, though here too the cutting
is done from either side of the heart-wood: and such

_ wood has, they say, an open® texture, and yet ® it is
not at all apt to warp.

7 There are also differences in the bark, by obser-
vation of which “Ss can tell at once what the

Koy. 3. 9.3. 4 ulay conj. W.; ulay dé P,Ald.

hav érecra conj. W.; wavérnra Id.

6 ra tbAa... Tas conj. Sch.; 7a gvAa- tadra 3 xpds Tas
_ Ald. H. 7 Plin, 16. \95 and 196.

425

THEOPHRASTUS

mwotov Ti éoTt TOY per yap evKTHSOVeEY Kal
actpaBav Kal o doLldos Aelos Kal opOos, TOV
& évavtiov Tpaxvs Te Kal Stertpappévos: omoias
dé cal él tTav owrov. GAN eats TeTpakoa
bev OrLya povokoa bé TAeiw TOV GAA@Y. aATaca
5é 7 BAN peifov cal op0otépa cal aotpaBeotépa
kal otippotépa Kai d\ws Kadriov cal mrciov
» €v Tois mpocBopetos, WoTEp Kal mpdTEpoY
eréxOn cal avtod tod Sévdpou dé Ta mpds
Boppaiv mukvotepa Kal veavixdtepa. boa Sé
brotrapdBoppa Kal év mepimve, tadta otpeder
Kal TapaddAdTTer Tapa puKpov o Bopéas, waTE
cival TapecTpaéerny avToOVY THY pHTpaY Kal

120U Kat oapOov. éate Sé OAa pev Ta TOLAadTA
ioxupa tTunOévta Sé acbevi did TO TOAAAS Eyew
TapadrAayds. Kadodar Sé of TéxTOVEs erriToua
TavtTa Ova TO Tpos THY xXpelav ovTw TémveLD.
ddws S€ xelpw Ta ex TaV ediypov Kal ev-
diewvOv Kal TadtcKkiov Kal svynpedav Kal mpos
THY TEKTOVLKHY Ypelav Kal pos THY TupeEv-
TUHY. ai wev ovv ToLadTar Siahopal mpds Tos
ToTous eialy adTdv TOV opmoyevov OS ye aTAOS
eiTrety.

II. Avatpodot yap ties Kata Tas yopas, Kal
facw apiorny pev elvar ths DAns mpos THY
TEKTOVLK NV xpetav THs eis THV “EXXada Trapa-
yevopevns THY Maxedovixnv: rela Te yap éoTt
kal aotpaBis kat éyovoa Oviov. Sevtépav Sé
tiv Llovtexny, tpitnv dé tiv ao Tod “PuvddKouv,

1 repuxds: cf. Xen. Cyr. 4. 3. 5. j
2 SromapdBoppa conj. St.; xd wapdéBoppa Ald.; brdéBoppa 7h
mapaBoppa conj. Sch.

426

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V.1. 11-0. 1

timber of the tree is like as it stands.! For if the
timber has straight and not crooked lines of fissure,
the bark also is smooth and regular, while if the
timber has the opposite character, the bark is rough
and twisted; and so too is it with other points.
However few trees are ‘ four-cleft, and most of
those which are not are ‘one-cleft.’ All wood, as
was said before, which grows in a position facing
north, is bigger, more erect, of straighter grain,
tougher, and in general fairer and more abundant.
Moreover of an individual tree the wood on the
northward side is closer and more vigorous. But if
a tree stands sideways to the north? with a draught
round it, the north wind by degrees twists and con-
torts* it, so that its core becomes twisted instead of
Tunning straight. The timber of such a tree while
still in one piece is strong, but, when cut, it is weak,
because the grain slants across the several pieces.
Carpenters call such wood ‘short lengths,’ because
they thus cut it up for use. Again in general wood
which comes from a moist, sheltered, shady or con-
fined position is inferior both for carpentry and for
fuel. Such are the differences, generally * speaking,
between trees of the same kind as they are affected
by situation.

é Of the effects on timber of climate.

II. *Someindeed make adistinction between regions
and say that the best of the timber which comes into
Hellas for the carpenter's purposes is the Macedonian,
fo: it is smooth and of straight grain, and it contains
resin: second best is that from Pontus, third that

* mapadAdrre conj. Dalec.; xapadAdyer U; wapadtye Ald.;
pepe conj. H. Steph.

ye conj. Sch.; 3€ Ald. > Plin. 16. 197.

427

to

'THEOPHRASTUS

TeTapTHy O€ TIP Aimavuxiny: Xeuplarny dé ry T
Tlapvacvanny Kal TV EvPoikny- Kal yap abader
Kal tpaxelas Kab Tax onmecOat. mepl dé TH
"Apradiens oKeTTéov.

"loxupotata 5é tov EtAwv éotl Ta dola Ka
Reta: Kal TH der 5é tTadTa KddAdMoTa. 660d)
dé yiverat Ta KakoTtpopynOévta Kal HTor Yeupov
mea Oevra ) Kal GrAA@ Tvl ToLOUT@? TO yay
odov THY modvotiav eiva évderav evtpopias
oTav 6€ KaKoTpodpncavra avaraBn maw Kal €v
cbevijon, cup Baiver catamiverbat Tous ofou
vmTo THS Tepipvoews: evTpopoby yap Kal av
Eavopevov avahapPaver Kal modrdKis &&w6e
bev deiov 7d EvrAov Siarpovpevov Se o6Fdde
epavy. 8’ } Kal cKoTrobvTar TOY oXLoTaY TH
payrpas- éav yap auras EX@oW dfous, ofadn Ka
Ta €xTos* Kal odTOL YaheTT@TEpoL TOV exTOS Ka
pavepot.

Tivoyrar 8é Kal ai omeipar bua Xerpavas 7
Kal KkaxoTpoptar. ometpas dé Kahovow Otay 3
cvaTpopy Tls EV AUTH peifov Kat KUKXOLS TEL
eXopern Trelooty ob0’ HoTreEp 0 6f0s aTOS ov
@S 7) ovdoTNS y év avTt@® TO EvrA@: Su’ OdXov Yay
Tos avTn Kal panritovea: NareTrorTE pov ry
ToUTO TOA Kal Sucepyorepov Tov bf@v. EoLKke
5é mapaTAnoias kal ws év Tols AiOows eyyiver Oa.

—

1 A river which flows into the Propontis on the Asiati
side.

2 Near Mount Oeta. Aivavuchy conj. Palm. from Plin
l.c.3 aiaviuchy P,Ald. H.

3 radra KdAAtora: Oێ8y Se conj. Scal.; ravra nal wadcoere
6(68n ylv. Ald.H.; taira pddAiwra: 6(68n dé ylv. U.

428

,

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. u. 1-3

from the Rhyndakos,! fourth that of the country
of the Ainianes,? worst is that of Parnassus and that
of Euboea, for it is full of knots and rough and
quickly rots. As to Arcadian timber the case is
doubtful.

Of knots and ‘ coiling’ in timber.

The strongest wood is that which is without knots
and smooth, and it is also the fairest in appearance.*
Wood becomes knotty when it has been ill nourished
and has suffered severely whether from winter or
some such cause ; for in general a knotty habit is

‘supposed to indicate lack of nourishment. When

however, after being ill nourished, the tree recovers
and becomes vigorous, the result ‘is that the knots
are absorbed* by the growth which now covers them;
for the tree, being now well fed and growing
vigorously, recovers, and often the wood is smooth
outside, though when split it is seen to have knots.
And this is why they examine the core of wood that
hes been split; for, if this contains knots, the out-
ward 5 parts will also be knotty, and these knots are
harder to deal with than the outer ones, and are
easily recognised.

®* Coiling’ of the wood is also due to winter or ill

nourishment. Wood is said to ‘ coil” when there is
in it closer twisting’ than usual, made up of an
unusual number of rings: this is not quite like a knot,
nor is it like the ordinary curling of the wood, which
runs right through it and is uniform. ‘Coiling’ is
much more troublesome and difficult to deal with than
knots; it seems to correspond to the so-called
_ 4 waramivec@a:: ? karaAauBaveoOa. cf. below, § 3.

5 i.e. outward in regard to the core. ® Plin. 16. 198.

7 § avarpoph conj. Scal.; § ebarpoph U; 5 <btpapa Ald. etc.

429

is

THEOPHRASTUS

Ta Kadovpeva Kévtpa. Sti 8 4h Tepidvois Kata
AapBaver tods dfous havepwratov é& adths Ti
aic@ynoews, ov pny addka Kal éx TOV Adr@
TOV Opolwv: ToANAKIs yap avTodD Tod Sévdpo
Mépos TL cuvennpOn bd Oarépov svpduors yevo
pévou: Kal éav tis éxyrtrpas 09 didor eis T
dévdpov 1) Kal ado TL TOLODTOY, KaTAKpUTTETA
mepirnpoev vo Tis Tepipiaoews: Sep Kal TTeEp
Tov KoTivov acuvéBn Tov év Meydpos Tov ev T
ayopa: ob Kat éxxoTrévtos oyiov Hv Gd@vat Ka
cuaprracOhvar thy Twodw: Sep éyéveTo...
Anpntpios. ev TobT@ yap Starx ilopévm Kvy
pides evpéOnocay Kal GAN atta HS “ArTiKh
épyacias Kpewactd, Tod Kotivov ob averéOn T
mpatov éyxoinavOévtos. TovTov & ert pLKpo:
TO AowTrov. ToANaxOD Sé Kal GAdOOL yivera
mrclova ToadTa. Kal TadTa pév, WoTEp elpyTat
KOLVa TAELOVOV.

Ill. Kara 8& ras idtas éxdorov dices a
to.adtTai eiot Suadopat, oloy muxvorns paveTn
Bapirns KxoupoTys oKANpoTns paraKdTns, cad
Tws dé Kal El TLS GAAN TOLA’TN: Kowal Sé opmotw
avTat Kal TOV Huépov Kal TOV aypioVv, doTE TeEp
TavTOV AeKTEOD.

1 br 8 H conj. W.; bre 5H UMV; Ore de Ald.

2 of. xaramivesda, above, §

3 Plin. 16. 198 and 199.

4 éxyAvyas 67 Conj. W.; exAdwpas OR: U3; exAcdacdp Ald. H.
5 Text defective.

§ i.e. the bark had grown over these. of. Plin. /.c.

430

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. u. 3-11. 1

‘centres’ which occur in marbles. That! vigorous
growth covers? up the knots is plain from simple
observation of the fact and also from other similar
instances. * For often some part of the tree itself is
absorbed by the rest of the tree which has grown
into it; and again, if one makes a hole in a tree and
puts? a stone into it or some other such thing, it
becomes buried, being completely enveloped by the
wood which grows all round it: this happened with
the wild olive in the market-place at Megara ; there
_ was an oracle that, if this were-cut open, the city
_ would be taken and plundered, which came to pass
_ when Demetrius took it.5 For, when this tree was
split open, there were found greaves and certain
other things® of Attic workmanship hanging there,
_ the hole? in the tree having been made at the place
_ where the things were originally hung on it as offer-
ings. Of this tree a small part still exists, and in
many other places further instances haye occurred.
_ Moreover, as has been said, such occurrences happen
_also with various other trees.

i
\

Of differences in the texture of different woods.

__ IL. * Corresponding to the individual characters of
the several trees we have the following kinds of
differences in the wood :—it differs in closeness,
heaviness, hardness or their opposites, and in other
‘sinilar ways; and these differences are common to
cultivated and wild trees. So that we may speak of
all trees without distinction.

_* €pyacius xpeyacta tod xotivov ov I conj. from G and
‘Plin. Zc. (certain restoration perhaps impossible) ; xepunots 5
‘sorw év kotive ob U; Ald. has xepunott, M xpeuaori, V xep-
Pdcrev; St. suggested xpeaacray SxAwy as words of the
ori zinal text, § Plin. 16. 204-207.

431

to

w

THEOPHRASTUS

Ivxvorara pep ody Soxet Kab Bapitara mvEos
ela Kal éBevos" ovde yap ovo énli tod vdaTos
TabT émuel. Kal U} pev mvEOS 6dm, TAS be éBévou
7) pay a, €v 7 Kal 7) TOU Xpoparos éore pedavia.
Tov 6 dddov 0 AwTds. auxKvov bé wal » THS Spvdos
PAT pA, iy KaNnovat pehdvdpvov" Kal et paddov o)
Tod Kuticou: Tapopoia yap avTn Soxel TH éBévo
eivat.

Mérav 6&é opodpa kal muKvov TO Tis Tep-
pivOov: mept your Supiay pehdvTepov ow
eivat Ths €Bevour Kal €« TovTov yap Kal Tas
haBas Tov eyxerprotov movetaOat, Topvever Par
dé é€& avr av Kal KUMKaS Onpixretous, WOTE
pnodéva av Svayvavar Mpos TAs Kepapeas: ap
Bavew 8 70 éryxapotov" deiy be aneipew TO
Evrov: otTw yap yiveoOar Kai Kddduov Kal
peXdvTeEpov.

Eivat 6é Kal dro TL dévdpov, 0 dma Th peravia
Kal moukthiav Tiva é&yxet umépvO pov, @oTe eivat
TH oyu @oav éBévov TolKinns* Toveto Bat & é€&
avTovD Kal KXivas Kat dippovs Kat Ta adrAa Ta
omovdalopeva. 70 <6e> dévdpor | péya opddpa
Kal KANGPUANOD | civas 6 Lovov Tats arrious.

Tatra pev ouv dua TH pedavig Kal TUKVO-
TTA EXEL, TUKVOV de Kal DF opévdapivos Kal

» Cuvyia Kal dos TavTa Ta odAa: Kal 7 édaa
a Kab 0 KOTLVOS, GAA Kpadpa. pava 33 TOV
bev aypiwv Kal épevivwv Ta éXdtTWwa pddLoTAa,

1 of. Arist. Meteor. 4.7 Bag:
2672.1, 6.4. ae) Pats:
4 Probably so called from ane resemblance in shape and.

432

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. m1. 1-3

Box and ebony seem to have the closest and
heaviest wood ; for their wood does not even float on
water. This applies to the box-tree as a whole, and
to the core of the ebony, which contains the black
pigment.! The nettle-tree also is very close and heavy,
and so is the core of the oak, which is called ‘ heart
of oak, and to a still greater degree this is true
of the core of laburnum 2; for this seems to resemble
the ebony.

The wood of the terebinth is also very black and
close-grained ; at least in Syria* they say that it is

__ blacker than ebony, that in fact they use it for making
_ their dagger handles; and by means of the lathe-
_ chisel they also make of it ‘Theriklean’ cups,* so
_ that no one could ® distinguish these from cups made
of pottery ; for this purpose they use, it is said, the
heart-wood, but the wood has to be oiled, for then
it becomes comelier and blacker.

There is also, they say, another tree ® which, as
well as the black colour, has a sort of reddish
variegation, so that it looks like variegated ebony,
and of it are made beds and couches and other things
_ of superior quality. This tree is very large and has
handsome leaves and is like the pear.

These trees then, as well as the black colour, have
_ close wood ; so also have maple zygia and in general
_ all those that are of compact growth; so also have
the olive and the wild olive, but their wood is
brittle.’ Of wild trees which are used for roof-
_ timbers the wood of the silver-fir is the least com-
colour to the cups made by Therikles, a famous Corinthian
potter ; see reff. to comedy in LS. s.v.

5 undéva &y conj. W.; und ay eva Ald.

® Sissoo wood. See Index App. (21).

7 GAAG Kpavpa conj. Sch.; aAAa& Kal aipa MV Ald.

| 433
VOL. IL. F F

a

THEOPHRASTUS

Tav © a@\\ov Ta aKkTwWa Kal Ta GcUKWWa Kal
Ta THS pnréas kal ta THs Sadvyns. oKAH-
porara dé Ta Spviva Kal Ta Siywa Kal Ta
Tis apias* Kal yap bmoBpéxovar TavTa m pos
THD TpUmnow paratews yapw. paraca 8é
kal’ ddov pep Ta pave kal xabva: Tov 8é
capKrwday pamota pidupa. doxet 5é kat Oep-
pOTaTOV eiva tobTo" anpetov dé Ore pddora
apBrover Ta cLonpias THY yap Badny aviner dia
THv Oepwornra.

Ocppov dé Kal KUT TOS Kal Savy Kal bras
cE av ta mupeia yiverarr Mevéotwp o€ pyar
Kal ouKduLvor. puxporata be Ta evudpa, kal
vdaTtodyn. Kal yMéaxpa be Ta ivéiva, Kab ape
méhwa, &2 6 é Kal Tas aomioas ex TOUTa@V moobat
Tupper yap mryyevra Kouporepov dé 7d Tis
iréas, Havorepov yap, ds 6 Kal TOUT@ paiddov
Xpavrar. TO 6é THIS maT dvouv yaoxpornta pev
eXel, pioe dé bryporepov TobTo cal TO. THS Wre-
éas. onpeiov O€é éotiv, peta THY Tourn OpOdV
Grav crab, mond BSep apinar. TO O€ THS TUKA-
pivov TuKvOY dpa Kal yo pov.

"Eore be ral aotpaBéotatoy TO Tijs TTEMEAS,
dv 6 Kal TOUS otpopels TeV Oupayv Trovobat
mTenelvous” éav yap ovrot Hévest, Kal ai Ovpas
pévoug w aot paBeis, et 6€ pu, Siac tpépovrat.
movodae & ‘avtovs cum any 7 evres Ta Evha TO

te amo THS pions Kat TO amd Tod PvAOU

* broBpéxover conj. Harduin from Plin. 16. 207 ; amoBpidouci
Ald. bs ; amoBpéxovor mBas,

* ef. 5. 5. 1, which, referring ‘to this passage, hardly agrees
with it as now read.

434

q

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. m. 3-5

pact, and among others that of the elder fig apple
and bay. The hardest woods are those of the oak
sygia and aria (holm-oak); in fact men wet! these
to soften them for boring holes. In general, woods
which are of open porous texture are soft, and of
those of fleshy texture the softest is the lime. The
last-named seems also to be the hottest; the proof
of which is that it blunts iron tools more than any
other; for they lose their edge? by reason of its
heat.

Ivy and bay are also hot woods, and so in general
are those used for making fire-sticks ; and Menestor®
adds the wood of the mulberry. *The coldest woods
are those which grow in water and are of succulent
character. The wood again of willow and vine is
tough; wherefore men make their shields of these
woods ; for they close up again after a blow; but
that of the willow is lighter, since it is of less com-
pact texture; wherefore they use this for choice.
The wood of the plane is fairly tough, but it is
moister in character, as also is that of the elm. A
proof of this is that, if it is set upright® after being
cut, it discharges much water. The wood of the
mulberry is at once of close grain and tough.

7 The wood of the elm is the least likely to warp ;
wherefore they make the ‘hinges’ ® of doors out of
elm wood ; for, if these hold, the doors also keep in
place; otherwise they get wrenched out of place.
They make the ‘hinges’ by putting wood from the

toot above? and wood ‘ from the foliage ’ below,® thus

> of. 1.2. 3n. * Plin. 16. 209.

5 6p0bv Stay conj. W.: soG; op0ds bray MV; Sray p04 Ald.
oF. 5.1.63 7 Plin. 16. 210.

® Se. an arrangement of cylindrical pivot and socket.

* i.e. as socket and pivot respectively ; ef. 5. 5. 4.

435
FF2

o

THEOPHRASTUS

Karodar bé of TéxToves TO ard TOD PUAAOU TO
diva évappocbévta yap addHdols ExadTEpoy Kw-
Aver Tpos THY Oppnv evavTias éyov. et 5é ExevTo
Kata vow, ovTep » pom évtad0a mavt@y av
Hv % popda.

Tas 6 Ovpas ovx evOds ovyTedovow, adda
mytavtes épiotaot, Karreita votépp oi 5& TO
Tpit étes cuveTédecay éav padrdov crovddatoct:
Tov pev yap Oépous avaknpawwopévev SiictavTat,
Tov S€ Yeyudvos cuppvovow. aitiov 8 dre Tis
éXdtns Ta pava Kal capxodn édKxer Tov aépa
évixpov OvTa.

‘O &€ hotmE Kodhos nal evepyos kal wadaxos,
aomep 0 hedrros, Bertiov Sé ToD hedrdod Ste yAl-
axpos’ éxeivo 5é Opavotov. Sia TodTo Ta cidwra
vov éx Tod TOV howikev ToLodat, TOV bé pedAdov
mapyKkact. Tas ivas dé od du ddrov exer OVS emt
Tov Kal pakpas ovd wcaitas TH Oécer éyKet-
pévas Tacas GAA TavTobaTas. avaknpaivetar
dé Kal Neawwopevov Kal Tpropevov TO EvXov.

To dé Avov, oi Sé Otay Kadodor, Tap “Appovi
Te yiveras kal év TH Kupnvaia, thv pev popdiyy
botov KuTrapiTT@ Kal Tois KAdbots Kal Tois PUA-
ows Kab TO OTEREXEL wal TO KapTr@, paddov o
Oomep Kumdpurtos aypia* modkv perv kab Sarov

Kaodbet : Sch. adds Od-repov from G.

Exetro conj. W.; ; éxeivo Ald,

4. e. the ‘upper’ wood in the upper position.

aavtav MSS. (2) ; mévtws conj. W.

i.e. there would be no resistance. Hv after &y add. Sch.

436

ao rf WN Fe

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. 1m. 5-7

reversing the natural position: (by wood ‘ from the
foliage’ joiners mean the upper wood). For, when
these are fitted the one into the other, each counter-
acts! the other, as they naturally tend in opposite
directions : whereas, if the wood were set? as it
grows,® all the parts* would give where the strain
came.°

(They do not finish off the doors at once ; but, when
they have put them together, stand them up, and
then finish them off the next year, or sometimes the
next year but one,® if they are doing specially good
work. For in summer, as the wood dries, the work
comes apart, but it closes in winter. The reason is
that the open fleshy texture of the wood of
the silver-fir’ drinks in the air, which is full of
moisture. )

8 Palm-wood is light easily worked and soft like
_ cork-oak, but is superior to that wood, as it is tough,
while the other is brittle. Wherefore men now make
_ their images of palm-wood and have given up the

_ wood of cork-oak. However the fibres do not run

_ throughout the wood, nor do they run to a good
Jength, nor are they all set symmetrically, but run
_ in every direction. The wood dries while it is being
planed and sawn.

_ © Thyon (thyine wood), which some call thya, grows
_ near the temple of Zeus Ammon and in the district
of Cyrene. In appearance the tree is like the
cypress alike in its branches, its leaves, its stem, and
its fruit; or rather it is like a wild ang 10 There

& ef. Plin. 16. 215.
7_Of which the door itself is made.
s Plin. 16. 211. ® Plin. 13. 100-102.
10 xumapittos aypla conj. Sch.; xumapiocoy aypiay M Ald.

437

THEOPHRASTUS

vov 4 words éoti, cal ere Stapvnpovevovoew
dpopds Tivas TOV apxaiwv oveas. aoaTés yap
ddws TO EVAOv ovAOTAaTOV Sé THY pilav éoti Kal
éx TAUTNS TA OTTOVOaLOTATA TOLEITAL THY Epyav.
Ta Se aydd\pata yAdhovow éx ToVdE, Kédpov
KuTapittov AwTOD TUEOU: Ta 8 EXATTM Kal EK
tov édaivav pilav: appayeis yap avTat Kal
OMArLaS TS capKMdeis. TavTa pev ovv LoL0-
™Td Twa ToTwov Kal gicews Kal xpelas
aToonnol.

IV. Bapéa 8& nai xodhpa Sirov ws TH TUKVO-
TNTL Kab pavoTHTL Kal VypoTyTL Kal EnpoTyTe Kab
TO yAowwser Kal oKAnpoTnTL Kal padaKoTnTE
AnTTéov. Evia pev ody dua oxdnpa Kat Bapéa,
Kabarep mbEos Kal Spis: doa 5é Kpadpa Kal TH
Enpotnts oxkAnpoTata, TavT ovK exer Badpos.
anavrTa 5é Ta aypia TOV Hpépwv Kal Ta appeva
Tov Onrev@v wuKvoTepa Te Kal oKANpOTEpa Kal
Bapttepa kai 7d bXov ioxupotepa, Kabarep Kal
mpotepov eltropev. ws 8 éml TO wav Kal TA
axapToTepa Tov KapTiweav Kal Ta xXElpw TaV
KaAALKapToTépwrv? ei fy TOV KapTLm@TEpoy TO
dppev, domep dAXrXa Té hact Kal THY KUTapLTTOV
Kal THY Kpdverav. adAA TOV ye auTédav ha-
vep@s ai oduyoxapTroTepat Kal TuKvopOarpmoTepat
Kal otepewtepar kal unredv dé Kal TOV ad\roV
nMEepov.

438

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. wu. 7-1v. 1

is abundance of it where now the city stands, and
men can still recall that some of the roofs in ancient
times were made of it. For the wood is absolutely
proof against decay, and the root is of very compact
texture, and they make of it the most valuable
articles. Images are carved from these woods,
prickly cedar cypress nettle-tree box, and the small
ones also from the roots of the olive, which are
unbreakable and of a more or less uniformly fleshy
character. The above facts illustrate certain
special features of position, natural character and
use.

Of differences in timber as to hardness and heaviness.

IV. Difference in weight is clearly to be determined
by closeness or openness of texture, dampness or
dryness, degree of glutinousness, hardness or softness.
Now some woods are both hard and heavy, as box
and oak, while those that are brittle and hardest
owing to their dryness, are not heavy. +1 All wood of
wild trees, as we have said before, is closer harder
heavier, and in general stronger than that of the
cultivated forms, and there is the same difference
between the wood of ‘male’ and of ‘female’ trees,
and in general between trees which bear no fruit and
’ those which have fruit, and between those which
bear inferior fruit and those whose fruit is better ; on
the other hand occasionally the ‘male’ tree is the
more fruitful, for instance, it is said, the cypress the
cornelian cherry and others. However of vines it is
clear that those which bear less fruit have also more
frequent knots and are more solid,* and so too with
apples and other cultivated trees.

1 Plin. 16. 211. 2 of. C.P. 3. WL.
439

>

THEOPHRASTUS

"Acarh b& pices Kumdpittos Kédpos &Bevos

\ 7 » 7 / 4 ” 23-f

AwTos TvUEOs eXda KOTLVOS TEUKH EVdad0S apia

dps xaptva EvPoixy. tovtav 5€ ypovwtata

Soxei TA KuTrapittwa eivas: Ta yodv ev Edéog,
n J /

€& ay ai Ovpar TOD vewoTi vew, TEOnoavpLopeva
Ul

TéTTapas ExerTO yeveds. pova dé Kal oTiABndova

déxetat, 0 6 Kal Ta oTrovdalopeva TdV Epywv ex

ToUTwWY ToLoveL. TOV b& adNoV aoaTécTaTOV

peTa Ta KUTTapittLva Kal Ta Ouwdn THY TUKG-

puvoy eivat pact, Kal taxupov dua Kal evepyov TO

Evrov: yivetar Sé TO Evrov [Kal] wadavovpevov

HéXav, WoTEp ANWTOS.

"Ere 5€ ddXO pds GAXO Kal év G\XAW acaTés,
olov mredéa pev ev TO aépt, Spds 5é KaTopuT-
Topévn Kat év TH Oats KataBpexopévn: Soxet
yap dws aoarrés eivar' Sv 0 Kal eis Tods ToTa-
words Kal-eis Tas Miyvas €x TOUT@Y vaUTTNnYyODCL:
év 5¢ Th OadattTn onmetar. Ta dé dd\ra Svapéver
MaAXov, Strep Kal EevrOYOY, TapiYevomevAa TH
arp.

Aoxei S5é cal 4 o&0n mpds TO Bdwp acamis
> \ 4 / / \ e
elvat kat Bedtiwov yiverPar Bpexouévn. Kal 7

4 6e ¢ Ay ~ \ > / \ be } \
Kkapva o€ 9 KuvBoixkn acamns. gaci dé Kal Thy

4 / lal e \ la > 7,
mevKny EXATHS MaAXOV vd Tepnddvos éabierOat:
THv pev yap eivat Enpav, thy Sé mevenv exew

4 AV a > / lal 4
yAvKiTnTa, Kal dow évdad@rtépa, waddov: mavTa

1 Plin. 16. 213.
2 reOnoavpicueva. . . Exerro conj. Bentley; re@noavpicpéevan

... eewto Ald. H.; P has éxe:ro,

440

s ee Dd i i aad

ry
;
4

lc tie | Sei i ee A

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. tv. 2-4

Of differences in the keeping quality of timber.
1 Naturally proof against decay are cypress prickly

- eedar ebony netile-tree box olive wild olive resinous

fir aria (holm-oak) oak sweet chestnut. Of these the
wood of the cypress seems to last longest; at least
the cypress-wood at Ephesus, of which the doors
of the modern temple were made, lay stored up?
for four generations. And this is the only wood
which takes a fine polish, wherefore they make of it
valuable articles. Of the others the least liable to
decay after the wood of the cypress and thyine-wood
is, they say, that of the mulberry, which is also
strong and easily worked : when it becomes old, this
wood turns black like that of the nettle-tree.

_ 8Again whether a given wood is not liable to
decay may depend on the purpose to which it is put
and the conditions to which it is subjected : thus the
elm does not decay if exposed to the air, nor the oak
if it is buried or soaked in water ; for it appears to be
entirely proof against decay: wherefore they build
vessels of it for use on rivers and on lakes, but in sea-
water it rots, though other woods last all the
better ; which is natural, as they become seasoned with
the brine.

*The beech also seems to be proof against decay in
water and to be improved by being soaked. The
sweet chestnut under like treatment is also proof
against decay. They say that the wood of the fir
is more liable to be eaten by the teredon than that
of the silver-fir; for that the latter is dry, while the
fir has a sweet taste, and that this is more so, the
more the wood is soaked with resin®; they go on to

3 Plin. 16, 218. 4 Plin. 16. 218 and 219.
5 of. 3. 9. 4,

441

on

o

THEOPHRASTUS

o eoOiecPau Tepy dove Tv KoTIVOU Kal éddas:
Ta 8é ob, dua Thy TUKPOTHTO, éobierar dé Ta pev
&v TH Oararry onmopeva bro Tepydovos, Ta & ép
TH Yh vm TKOAIKOY Kal TR) Opurey: ov yap
yiverat Tepndav aXN’ i) ev TH dararry. éort dé
Di Tepn dav @ pev peyeber puKpov, kepariy & eXet
peyarnv Kab adovras* oi bé Opies 6 puovoe Tois
TKONNEW, ug’ @v TiTpatveTat KATA HL pov Ta
Evha. Kal eoTe Tavita eviata: murtoKxomnOevra,
yap Otay eis THY Oddarrav édxuaH oréyer: Ta
dé v vmo TOV TEPNOOVOD a aviara. TOV 6é TK@AHKOV
TOV év Tots Evhous o pep elow éx Tis oixetas
oIews, oi oy EVTUKTOVT@Y érépov évtixtes yap,
domep Kab Tots dévdpors, 6 0 KEepaoTns KANOUMEVOS,
érav Terpavy Kal Kouhdvy mepraTpadels @oTrepel
pvodoxov. pevyet dé Tad Te OoMwOH Kal TLKpa Kal
oKAnpa bia TO [1 ddvac Pat Titpavat, Kadarep
THY wbEov. dact dé Kat THY ehatyv proicbeioar
urd THy BraoTnoLW a aoaTi) Svapevery € év To BOaTt
pavepov é yevéa Bau év Deved THs "Apkadtas, 6 OTe
avTots eAtpvoOn TO medLov ppaxOevros Tov Bepé-
Opou: TOTe yap Tas yepvpas To.obvTes ehaTivas
Kal, OTav éravaBaivy TO Udep, adAnv Kal adn
éepiotavtes, ws éppdyn Kal amnrOe, TavTa evpe-
Ojvar Ta EvNa acaTh. TovTO péev ovV ex cUp-
TTOULATOS.

1 Plin. 16. 220 and 221.

2 rerpaivera: conj. Seal. from G5 terpéverar UV0.; wemalverat
MV Ald. 3 of 4, 14: 5.

4 Gorepel pvoddxor conj. W.; domep of pvdxod0 MSS.; G
omits. The word pvodéxes does not occur elsewhere as a
subst.

442

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. 1v. 4-6

say that all woods are eaten by the feredon except
the olive, wild or cultivated, and that these woods
escape because of their bitter taste. 1 Now woods
which decay in sea-water are eaten by the ¢eredon,
those which decay on land by the skoler and thrips ;
for the feredon does not occur except in the sea.
It is a creature small in size, but has a large head
and teeth; the thrips resembles the skolex, and these
creatures gradually bore through? timber. The harm
that these do is easy to remedy; for, if the wood is
smeared with pitch, it does not let in water when it
is dragged down into the sea; but the harm done by
the feredon cannot be undone: Of the skolekes which
occur in wood some come from the decay of the wood
itself,some from other skolekes which engender therein.
For these produce their young in timber, as the worm
called the‘ horned worm’ * does in trees, having bored
and scooped out a sort of mouse-hole? by turning
round and round. But it avoids wood which has a
strong smell or is bitter or hard, such as boxwood,
since it is unable to bore through it. They say too
that the wood of the silver-fir, if barked just before
the time of budding, remains in water without de-
caying, and that this was clearly seen at Pheneos
in Arcadia, when their plain was turned into a lake
since the outlet was blocked up.6 For at that
time they made® their bridges of this wood, and,
as the water rose, they placed more and more atop
-of them, and, when the water burst its way through
and disappeared, all the wood was found to be
undecayed. This fact then became known by means
of an accident.

5 of. 3.1.2. pax@évros conj. Sch.; Bpayévros Ald. H.
§ wowovvtes, éptoTrartTes NOM. pendens.

443

7

THEOPHRASTUS

> 4 \ a / a \ : a | 7
Ev Tid@ 5€ TH vno@m Th Tept THv “ApaBiav
s , , 4 > a \ n nr
elvat tt pact Evov €& 0d Ta TOLA VaUTTHYyODYTAL:
a \ n / \ ”
TovTo be é&vy pev TH Oaratrn oyeddv AonmTToV
3 / \ ” / x /
elvat’ Stapéver yap ETN THrELw 7} StaKOCLa KaTa-
/ 7X \ y , \ a \
BvOifopuevov: éav Sé &Ew, xpoviov pev Oatrov 8é
onmetat. (Oavyactov 5é Kal érepov Aéyovot,
OX \ \ \ a 3 4 /
ovdey O€ Tpos THY oY. elvar yap TL Sévdpov
> e \ / , 7
é& ot tas Baxtynpias tépverPat, Kal yiverOar
\ / / ; A ier.) 7 ie / rn
Karas ofddpa TorkiMav Tia éyovaas opolav TO
Tod Tiyptos Séppatt: Bapd b& ofddpa To EvAov
tobro: dtav Sé Tis pin mpds oTEpew@TEpov TOTP,
catayvucba KabaTep Ta KEepapta.)
K \ \ n / be EUX > iA
at To THs pupixns 5é Evrov ody WoTeEp
> rn > / > >. 2 \ 4 , BY
évtad0a acbevés, GAN taoxupoyv WaoTrEp TrpivivoY 7}
Kal GAXo Te TOV ioxupoY. TodTO pev ody apa
pnvver yopas Te Kal dépos Svadopas Kal duvapers.
Tov dé dpoyevav EvNwv, olov Spvivwy TrevKirer,
dTav TapiyevwvTal—Tapiyevouvel yap ovK év iow
/ / 4 a ‘ > \ \ X
Baber wavta Svovtes THs Oaddtrns, GANA Ta meV
Tpos aUTH TH yh, TA 6€ pixpov avorépw, Ta SO év
/ / / \ \ \ ‘\ ec?
mrelove Baber: ravtwv S& Tad mpos thy pifav
Garrov Svetar nal’ datos, Kav émih paddov
pémet KATO.
lal \
V. "Eots 5 Ta pev evepya tav EvN@V, Ta O€
dvcepya: evepya pév Ta padakd, Kal TayT@V

1 Plin. 16, 221; cf. 4. 7. 7.
* Teak. See Index App. (22).
* Calamander-wood. See Index App. (28).

444

EE

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. iv. 7-v. 1

1[In the island of Tylos off the Arabian coast
they say that there is a kind of wood? of which
they build their ships, and that in sea-water this
is almost proof against decay; for it lasts more
than 200 years if it is kept under water, while, if
it is kept out of water, it decays sooner, though
not for some time. They also tell of another
strange thing, though it has nothing to do with
the question of decay: they say that there is a
certain tree, of which they cut their staves, and
that these are very handsome, having a variegated
appearance like the tiger’s skin; and that this
wood is exceedingly heavy, yet when one throws
it down on hard ground‘ it breaks in pieces like
pottery.

Moreover, the wood of the tamarisk® is not
weak there, as it is in our country, but is as strong
as kermes-oak or any other strong wood. Now
this illustrates also the difference in properties
caused by country and climate. Moreover when wood,
such as that of oak or fir, is soaked in brine—not
all being soaked at the same depth in the sea,
but some of it close to shore, some rather further
out, and some at a still greater depth—*in all cases
the parts of the tree nearest the root (whichever
tree it is) sink quicker under water, and even if they
float, have a greater tendency to sink.

Which kinds of wood are easy and which hard to work. Of

the core and its effects.

V. Some wood is easy to work, some difficult.
Those woods which are soft are easy, and especially

+ xpbs orep. téxov can hardly be sound : ? ‘on something
harder than itself.’
5 See Index, pupisn (2). 8 Plin. 16. 186.

445

te

THEOPHRASTUS

pdrdiota dirvpa: Svcepya Sé Kal Ta oKANpAa Kal
Ta o605n Kal ovNas ExovTa cvoTpodas: Suaepyo-
tata 6é apia kal dpis, ws dé KaTa pépos 0 TIS
mevKns OCos Kal THS éXaTns. del S& TOY OpoyevOv
TO paraxw@tepoy tod oxKAnpoTépov KpeiTrTor
capkwbvéctepov yap: Kal ev00 oKorodyTaL Tas
cavidas of téxToves ovT@s. Ta 5é poyOnpa
avdnpia Svvatar Téuvery Ta TKANPA MAXAOV TOV
paraxcov: avinot yap év Tois padaKols, aoTeEp
€révOn trepi ths Pirvpas, mapaxova bé pwadioTa
Ta okArnpa 5.’ 0 Kal of GKUTOTOMOL ToLOdYTAL
Tovs TivaKkas aXpaoos.

Mijrtpay S€ wdvta pev exe hac ot TéKxTOves
davepay © eivat pddiota év TH éeXaTy paiverOas
yap olov drowwdn twa thy civOecw adTis TOV
Kikrov. év édaa 8¢ Kal rvE@ Kal Toils ToLovTOLS
ovy opoiws: 82 6 Kal ov ghaci tTwes eyew TH
Suvdper tvEov Kal éddav: hKeicta yap EdxecOat
tavta Tov EUAwV. eats S€ TO ExecOa TO cUp-
mepiictacbar Kivovpérvns THS pyntpas. fH yap
@s ouxev érl xpovov Todvy: du 0 tavraydbev
pev Gua parrota © é« Tov Ovpwpatev é€arpod-
ow, Stas aoTpaBy 7 Kai dia TOUTO 7yifovaw.

"Atotov © av b0keev Ste év pev Tots EvroLS
Tois oTpoyyUAoLs aAVTOS 7) TPA Kal axivyTOS,
év d€ toils TapaxinOciow, édv pn bAws eEarpeOH,

1 §. dS.

2 +a oxAnpa conj. Sch. from G (?); radra P,Ald.H.

3 %xew conj. Sch.; @xer fF Ald. H.

4 éddav conj. Scal. from G ; éAdrny Ald. H.

5 7.e. and this happens less in woods which haye little
core, S Gua (? =duotws) MSS. ; airy conj. W.

446

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. v. 1-3

that of the lime; those are difficult which are
hard and have many knots and a compact and
twisted grain. The most difficult woods are those
of aria (holm-oak) and oak, and the knotty parts
of the fir and silver-fir. The softer part of any
given tree is always better than the harder, since
it is fleshier : and carpenters can thus at once mark
the parts suitable for planks. Inferior iron tools can
cut hard wood better than soft: for on soft wood
tools lose their edge, as was said! in speaking of the
lime, while hard woods? actually sharpen it: where-
fore cobblers make their strops of wild pear.

Carpenters say that all woods have*® a core,
but that it is most plainly seen in the silver-fir,
in which one can detect a sort of bark-like charac-
ter in the rings. Im olive box and such woods
this is not so obvious; wherefore they say that box
and olive * lack this tendency ; for that these woods
are less apt to ‘draw’ than any others. ‘ Drawing’
is the closing in of the wood as the core is dis-
turbed.° For since the core remains alive, it appears,
for a long time, it is always removed from any
article whatever made of this wood,® but especially
from doors,’ so that they may not warp®: and that
is why the wood is split.®

It might seem strange that in ‘round’ !° timber
the core does no harm and so is left undisturbed,
while in wood whose texture has been interfered
_ with," unless it is taken out altogether, it causes

” @vpwudtwy conj. Sch.; yupwudrwy Ald. ef. 4. 1.2; Plin.
16. 225, abietem valvarum. paginis aptissimam.
8 &erpaBi # conj. Dalec.; aerpa8i UMV Ald.
§ i.e. to extract the core. 10 See below, §5.
} mapaxwnéecict, i.€. by splitting or sawing. edexn@cior
conj. W.

447

»~

5

THEOPHRASTUS

al \ / val \ > Dgrn

KWeEl Kal TApacTpEeder’ adXov yap eLKOS yULVa-
Gcicoav arobvncKew. Spas Sێ of ye iorol Kal
ai xepaiar éEarpeOeions axpetor. tovdto 5é Kata
/ oe cal ” v4 > f
ovpBeBnkos, Ste xiT@vas exer WAElous, tayupo-

\ , / \ X a /
tatov dé Kal eT TOTATOV Sé TOV ExxaTov, EnpoTa-
, \ \ ow > 4 4 S
Tov yap, Kal Tods GdXouS ava Oyov. STav OvV
oxicOh, wepratpettar Ta Enpdtata. «i 8 % pajTpa
dua TO Enpdv oxetréov. Swactpéder dé EXxopevyn
Ta Evra Kal ev Tois cxLoTOIs Kal mpLoTois, 6TaV

\ ec Py lal 7 8 al \ > 04, \ / s
pn ws Sei mpiwmou Sei yap opOnv thy Tpicw Eivat
Kal pn wraylav. oloy ovons Ths pHntpas ed’ iv
\ \ \ \ , ? \ \ ‘\
TO a, 4) Tapa tiv By Téuvev, AXAA Tapa TH
BS. P0cipecOar yap ottw haciv, éxeivws dé Shr.
a \ n 4 4 / > tA wv .
bre O€ Trav Evrov Eyer pjTpav ex TOvUT@Y oloYTaL
pavepov yap éot Kal Ta ph SoxodvTa TavT exew,
olov mvEov AwTOv Tpivov. onpetov Sé- Tods yap
oTpopiyyas Tov Oupayv TOY TodUTEA@Y TrOLOVGL
pev ex TovTaV, cuyypdhovta Se of apxuTéxToves
oUTMS <p> ex. uATpas. TavTO dé TODTO onpeEloV
Kal OTe Taca pntpa EdKeTaL, Kal al TOY OKANpO-

, a ‘4 / a \
TaTov, as Sy} Twes Kapdias Karovct. TavTos dé

1 And so cause no trouble.
2 ef. 5. 1. 6. mAelous conj. Sch. from G; &%AdAouvs Ald. H.
3 Text probably defective ; ? insert é&pé@n after Enpdy.
+ The figure would seem to be

Dc

eres Cae

B

448

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. v. 3-5

disturbance and warping: it were rather to be
expected that it would die! when exposed. Yet
it is a fact that masts and yard-arms are useless,

if it has been removed from the wood of which

———

eS ee ee ee ee ee

they are made. This is however an accidental ex-
ception, because the wood in question has several
coats,? of which the strongest and also thinnest is
the outermost, since this is the driest, while
the other coats are strong and thin in proportion
to their nearness to the outermost. If therefore
the wood be split, the driest parts are necessarily
stripped off. Whether however in the other case
the object of removing the core is to secure dryness
is matter for enquiry.* However, when the core
‘draws, it twists the wood, whether it has been
split or sawn, if the sawing is improperly performed :
the saw-cut should be made straight and not slant-
wise. ‘Thus, if the core be represented by the
line A, the cut must be made along the line BD,
and not along the line BC: for in that case, they
say, the core will be destroyed, while, if cut in
the other way, it will live. For this reason men
think that every wood has a core: for it is clear
that those which do not seem to possess one never-
theless have it, as box nettle-tree kermes-oak : a proof
of this is the fact that men make of these woods the
pivots® of expensive doors, and accordingly® the
headcraftsmen specify that wood with a core shall
not’ be used. This is also a proof that any core

“draws, even those of the hardest woods, which

some call the heart. In almost every wood, even

5 ef, 5. 3.5. orpépryé here at least probably means ‘ pivot
and socket.’

§ ofrws Ald.H.; avrobs conj. W. 7 uh add. W.

449
VOL. I. GG

a

THEOPHRASTUS

e > a 4 , ‘ , e
@s eitety EVANOV oKANPOTAaTH Kal pavOTaTH 1H
pjtpa, Kal adtis Ths éhatns: pavoTatTy pev ody,
4 a ee 3 54 \ \ a \ \ an
drt Tas ivas éxer Kal b:a TOorAAOD Kal TO capKades

\ > \ / / / / ao
TO ava pécov ToAv: aKAnpotdtn 4é, Ste Kal
ai ives oxdnpotata Kal TO capKdbes: bi’ d Kal
ol apxiTéxtoves ovyypapovtar Tapatpely TA TpPOS
TH pHtpav, OTws AdBwor tod EvroV TO TUKVOTA-
Tov Kal warakwrTaTov.

Tov dé EvNwv Ta ev cxLOTA TA Oe TENEKNTA
Ta 6€ otpoyytAa: oxtoTa pév, boa SvarpodvTes
KaTa TO péoov mpifover merexnta 8é, bor
atroTenex@or Ta &w: otpoyytra bé SHrov tt

\ ee. ” 4 \ \ \

Ta OX\ws aWavota. Tov’Twy b€ Ta aXLOTa péev
dws appayh Sia TO yupvolcioay Thy unTpav
EnpaivecOar Kal amobvyjcKxew: ta de medexnTa

\ \ + cs n \ \
Kal Ta oTpoyyvrXa pyyvuTa: paddrov bé Todd

\ 7 \ XN > a \ /

Ta oTpoyytAa Sia TO évarretdnpOar THY pHnTpav*
ovdey yap btt TOV aTavT@Y ov pHyvUTaL. Tots
8 Awrivois Kal Tois addous ols eis TOds oTpO-
fal \ \ \ HR 3 /
hiyyas Xpavrar Tpos TO un pryyvucbar BorPrtov
mepiTraTTovaw, brws avaknpavOy Kat Siarrveva OH
KATA pLKpoY 1) ex THs pnTpas VypoTHS. 1) ev odv
pntpa ToravTny exer Sivapuv.

VI. Bapos 8 éveyxeiv ioyupa cal 4 éddty
Kal % TevKn TWAdytaL TLOEpevar: ovdéy yap év-

1 E¥Aou oxAnpotdrn conj. Sch. from G ; EvAov oxAnpétarov
UMV: so Ald. omitting «al.

2 &momedcx@ot conj. Sch.; awowAdkwot UM ; dmordéxover
Ald.; dmomeAéxovo: mBas. Sof OPE TER

450

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. v. 5-v1. 1

in that of the silver-fir, the core is the hardest
part, and the part which has the least fibrous
texture :—it is least fibrous because the fibres are far
apart and there is a good deal of fleshy matter
between them, while it is the hardest part because
the fibres and the fleshy substance are the hardest
parts. Wherefore the headcraftsmen specify that
the core and the parts next it are to be removed,
that they may secure the closest and softest part
of the wood.

Timber is either ‘ cleft,’ “hewn, or ‘round’: it is
called ‘cleft,, when in making division they saw it
down the middle, ‘hewn’* when they hew off? the
outer parts, while ‘ round’ clearly signifies wood which
has not been touched at all. Of these, ‘cleft’ wood 3
is not at all liable to split, because the core when
exposed dries and dies: but ‘hewn’ and ‘round’
wood are apt to split, and especially ‘round’ wood,
because the core is included in it: no kind of timber
indeed is altogether incapable of splitting. The
wood of the nettle-tree and other kinds which are
used for making pivots for doors are smeared *
with cow-dung to prevent their splitting : the object
being that the moisture due to the core may be
gradually dried up® and evaporated. Such are the
natural properties of the core.

Which woods can best support weight.

__VI. § For bearing weight silver-fir and fir are strong

woods, when set slantwise’: for they do not give like

' 4 wepimAdrrove: conj. Sch. from G; wepirdtrovew Ald.H.

Plin. 16. 222. 5 avatnpavéy conj. Sch.; avatnpalin Ald. H.
§ Plin. 16. 222-224.

7 eg. asastrut. wAdya conj. Sch. from Plin. l.c.; axadal
Ald.H.

451

i)

THEOPHRASTUS

drd0acwy, @ OoTep a) dpds Kal ta yewdn, arr’ avto-
Poder onpetov 6€ OTe ovdémore p pyyvurrat, xabdmep
érda Kai Spis, Garda 7 poTepov on movTae Kal
adX@S amravdacw. toxupov dé Kal o poik:
avarrahuy yap a) capes a7] (Tots adnots rylverat:
Ta pev yap eis TA KATO KapMTETAL, 6 6é poimk
eis Ta vw. aal 6 Kal Thy meveny Kal THY
éharny avrobeiv. 70 oé Tis EvBoixijs Kapvas,
yivera yap péya kal xpa@rrat ™pos THY Epewwy,
érav perry pyyvec Pat spopetv @oTe TT outa Odv-
ecOat ™ potepov" bmp Kal év pee as oupe-
meoev év TO Baraveio Kab mavres éferndnoay.
ioxupov dé kal TO THs TUKAS many eis opOov,

‘H 8é éXaTy pdduara os eltreiy ia yupov. T pos
dé Tas TOV TEKTOVOY xpetas éxéKodov pev pa-
Mota 1) TevKN oud Te THY pavoTnTa Kal THY
evOumopiav: oveé yap dhs ovede pryyoua Bak gacw
éap KonrnO. eUTopvoTaTtov dé purvnn, Kal 1
AevKdTNS Oop 7 TOU xn dor pov. Tov 6¢ dAXN@v

% pirvpa> TO yap 6hov evEepyor, domep éréx On,
Bed Haraxornra. eVxauTTa 5é ws pev amas
elTrety boa yMoxpa. Siagépew b¢ doxet ovKa-
puvos Kal €piveos, de 0 Kal Ta ixpta Kal Tas
orepavas Kal bos boa Tepl Tov Kocpmov éK
TOUT@V TOLODGL.

Eimpicta 8¢ Kal evoyiota Ta évixpmorepa TOV

1 i.e. the strut becomes concave or convex respectively.
ef. Xen. Cyr, 7. 5. 11.

2 7.e. it cannot be used as a strut, or it would ‘buckle,’
though it will stand a vertical strain.

3 Plin. 16, 225.

4 of. CLP. 5.17. 3. etOunopdérara: evOumoplay.

452

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. vi. 1-3

oak and other woods which contain mineral matter,
but make good resistance. A proof of this is that they
never split like olive and oak, but decay first or fail
in some other way. Palm-wood is also strong, for it
bends the opposite way to other woods: they bend
downwards, palm-wood upwards.' It is said that fir
and silver-fir also have an upward thrust. As to the
sweet chestnut, which grows tall and is used for
roofing, it is said that when it is about to split, it
makes a noise, so that men are forewarned: this
occurred once at Antandros at the baths, and all those
present rushed out. Fig-wood is also strong, but only
when set upright.”

Of the woods best suited for the carpenter's various purposes.

’The wood of the silver-fir may be called the
_ strongest of all. But for the carpenter’s purposes
_ fir best takes glue because of its open texture and
the straightness of its pores*; for they say that
it never by any chance comes apart when it is glued.
Alaternus® is the easiest wood for turning, and its
_ whiteness is like that of the holly. Of the rest
lime is the easiest, the whole tree, as was said,
_ being easy to work because of the softness of the
wood. In general those woods which are tough are
easy to bend. The mulberry and the wild fig seem
to be specially so; wherefore they make of these
_ theatre-seats, the hoops of garlands, and, in
__ general, things for ornament.

7 Woods which have a fair amount of moisture in
them are easier to saw or split than those which

5 of 5.7.7.

® Rendering doubtful. Ypia has probably here some un-

lnown meaning, on which the sense of xéeuor depends.
7 Plin. 16. 227.

453

'~THEOPHRASTUS

/ lal \ \ \ 7 :
Taumav Enpov' Ta ev yap wavovtat, ta Se
A \ \ \ / 4 er
iotavtaw Ta d€ yNwpa iav cuppver Kal évéye-
Tat €vy Tois ddodat TA TpicpaTa Kai éuTraTTEL,
8d: 6 Kal wapadrdtTovow aGddAnrA@V TOS ddoVTAS
iva éEdynta. éote S¢ Kab dvotpumntotepa Ta
iav yrAwpa Bpadéws yap avadpépetas TA ExTpU-
mypata ia TO Bapéa eivar Tov bé Enpdv Taxéws
Kat evOs 6 anp avabeppatvopevos avadidwce

/ \ \ / \ b \ \ /
mad 6€ Ta riav Enpa Sid Tiv oKANpOTHTA
Svotpicta’ Kalatep yap dotpaxov cvupPBaiver
mplev, Ov 5 Kal TpuTavTes éTiBpéXovow.

Edrredrexntotepa Sé kal evtopvotepa Kal ev£o-
OTEpa TA XYNWPa TpoTKAONTAL TE yap TO TOpVED-
THpPLOV AaAAOV Kal OvK aTroTrNoa. Kal 1) TEAeKNOIS

nr / ,

TOV waraxwtépav par, Kal Eécis é opoiws Kat

éru NevoTépa. iaxupotatov dé Kal ) Kpavera, TOV

A \

dé ddAwv ovY HKicTa 7) TTEAEa, S’ 6 Kal Tods

/ ef > / lal 4
otpopéas, WaTrep EXEXON, Talis Ovpats TTENELVOUS
fol , /

Tovodaw. wvyporatoy Sé pedia Kal o£dn: Kal yap
Ta KMwWapia Ta évdidovta ek TOUTOV.

VII. “Ordws 5€ mpos toia ths bAns ExdorTn

,

Xpnoiun Kal Tota vauTnyHotpmos Kal oLKOOO MLK,

e , /

TrELaTH yap avTn » xXpela Kal ev peyioTots,

a \

metpatéov eimeiv, apopifovta Kal’ Exaotov 76

YpPHo Lov.
°"EXdtn pev odv Kal jevKn Kal Kédpos OS ATTAAS

l zavovrar can hardly be right: Plin. /.c. seems to have
had a fuller text.
2 éumdarre:: cf. de Sens. 66.

454

en a eee

oe =e

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. vi. 3-vil. 1

are altogether dry: for the latter give,’ while the
former resist. Wood which is too green closes up
when sawn, and the sawdust catches in the
saw’s teeth and clogs? them; wherefore the teeth
of the saw are set alternate ways, to get rid of the
sawdust. Wood which is too green is also harder to
bore holes in; for the auger’s dust is only brought
up slowly, because it is heavy ; while, if the wood is
dry, the air gets warmed by the boring and brings
it up readily and at once. On the other hand, wood
which is over dry® is hard to saw because of its
hardness: for it is like sawing through earthenware ;
wherefore they wet the auger when using it.
However green wood is easier to work with the
axe the chisel or the plane; for the chisel gets a
better hold and does not slip off. Again softer
woods are easier for the axe and for smoothing,‘ and
also a better polished surface is obtained. The
eornelian cherry is also a very strong wood, and
among the rest elm-wood is the strongest ; where-
fore, as was said,® they make the ‘hinges’ for doors
of elm-wood. Manna-ash and beech have very moist
wood, for of these they make elastic bedsteads.

Of the woods used in ship-building.

VII. Next we must endeavour to say in a general
way, distinguishing the several uses, for which
purposes each kind of timber is serviceable, which
is of use for ship-building, which for house-building:
for these uses extend far and are important.

Now silver-fir, fir and Syrian cedar ® are, generally

3 7a Alay Enpa conj. St.; Acta cal Enpa Ald.H.

* Se. with the carpenter's axe.
5 5. 3.5. ® See Index.

455

to

i)

THEOPHRASTUS

elirely vauTnynolua’ TAS MeV Yap TpinpELs KaL TA
paKkpa TAota éXdtiva Totodar bia KoupoTyta, TA
dé otpoyytAa mevawa ba TO acaTrés* Evior 6é Kal
a e
Tas Tpunpes Sid TO pH evTropety EXaTHS. Ot Oe
\ /, \ la > J vs
Kata Supiav Kal Dowixny ex Kédpovr crravifover
,
yap kal tmevKns. of 8 év Kipp mitvos: travtny
yap % vioos exer kal Soxe? xpeitT@v elvar Tis
, \ \ \ A > / X\ \
mevKnS. Kal Ta pev GAXra ex TOvTwY? THY bE
h / \ \
TpomW Tpinper pev Spvivnv, iva avtéyn Tpos Tas
, cal a. / / ¢ , b
vewrxias, Tais d€ oAKdoL TevKivynv? vTroTWéact 6
” \ sh. ye a a . y
ére Kat Spvivnv érav vewdxot, tails 8 éXaTTOTCW
> oh \ o > 4 \ UA
okvivnv' Kai OXws €x ToUTOV TO YéAUG MA.
Oixy daretas 5&8 obS€ Kata THY KOOL
ian lal
Omolws TO Spvivoyv THY TevKivey Kat élaTivoV" TA
\ X \ \ \ / \ x \ ced >
peéev yap TuKva Ta 5€ pava, Kal TA pev Opmora TA
ov. Sef 5é opotoTadh civar Ta péd\NOVTA oUp-
7 \ Ses V4 /
pvecOar kal pr evavtia, KaOatrepavel AMOov Kai
EvXov.
¢ \ / a \ / /
H 6€ topveia tots wév wrolows yivetat cvKa-
/
pivov pedias mTEdAas TAATAdVOU: YALoYXpPOTHTA
yap éxyew Se? cai icyvv. xyetpicotn S€ 4» THs
TratTdvou' Taxv yap onmeTat. Tats 5é Tpinperw
éviot Kal mutvivas Trovode. dia TO eXadpov. TO
;
dé otepéwpa, Tpos © TO YédAvopa, Kal Tas érrw-
tidas, werias Kal cvKapivov Kal wredéas* ioyupa

3 TpLhpet conj. W.; rpihpn U3; tprhans MV; tpiqpeot Ald.
2 rais 8 eAdtrroow dtuivny conj. W. (rots Sch.); rots pev
thikr-rooey didn Ald. ef. Plin. 16. 226.
3 xéAvoua, a temporary covering for the bottom: so Poll.
and Hesych. explain.

456

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. vit. 1-3

speaking, useful for ship-building; for triremes and
long ships are made of silver-fir, because of its light-
ness, and merchant ships of fir, because it does not
decay ; while some make triremes of it also because
they are ill provided with silver-fir. The people
of Syria and Phoenicia use Syrian cedar, since they
cannot obtain much fir either; while the people of
Cyprus use Aleppo pine, since their island provides
this and it seems to be superior to their fir. Most
parts are made of these woods; but the keel for a
trireme! is made of oak, that it may stand the haul-
ing; and for merchantmen it is made of fir. How-
ever they put an oaken keel under this when they
are hauling, or for smaller vessels a keel of beech ;*
and the sheathing * is made entirely of this wood.

* (However oak-wood does not join well with glue
on to fir or silver-fir; for the one is of close, the
other of open grain, the one is uniform, the other
not so; whereas things which are to be made into
one piece should be of similar character, and not of
opposite character, like wood and stone.)

The work of bentwood® for vessels is made of
mulberry manna-ash elm or plane; for it must be
tough and strong. That made of plane-wood is the
worst, since it soon decays. For triremes some make
such parts of Aleppo pine because of its lightness.
The cutwater,® to which the sheathing is attached,’
and the catheads are made of manna-ash mulberry

- ~* This sentence is out of place; its right place is perhaps

at the end of § 4.

5 topveia; but the word is perhaps corrupt: one would
expect the name of some part of the vessel.

® crepéwpa: apparently the fore part of the keel; =c7reipa.

7 xpbs 6 Td x€Avepaconj. W. after Scal,; rpdc@- 7d cxéAvopua
Ald. (oxéAoua M, xéAvoua U) azpdow- 1d dé xéAvoena MBas.

457

~

THEOPHRASTUS

yap Oe2 TavT ceivat. vauTrnyynotpwos wev ovv UAH
oxedorv avTn.

Oixodopixh 5€ TorAAM TAclwv, éXaTH TE Kal
TevKN Kal Kédpos, ETL KUTTapLTTOS Opis Kal ap-
xevOos: as 8 amda@s eitreiy Taga Ypynoipn AV
el Tis aoOerns Tata’ ovK eis TAVTO Yap TacaL,
kabdamep ovd éml Tis vavrnyias. ai 8 adrXat
mpos Ta ldia TOV TeXVOV, olov oxetn Kal dpyava
Kal el TLTOLODTOV ETEpov. pos TAELaTA Oé aYEOOP
n €AaTH TapéxeTar Xpelav: Kal yap pos Tods
mTivakas Tous ypahopévous. TEKTOVLKH pev od 7
TaXavoTaTyn KpaTtioTn, édav 7 acamns: evOeTEt yap
ws elmeiy mao yphoOa vavirnyixh dé did THv
Kaur evixpotépa avayKaiov: érel mpos ye THY
KoAAnow 7H Enpotépa oupdhéper. totatar yap
Kala Ta vauTnyoupeva Kal Otay cupmayh Kab-
edxva0evta ocvppver Kal oTéyer, TAnY ey pun
mavraraci é&ixpacdn tote 5é od SéyeTat KOr-
Ano OY Opoiws.

Aei &€ kal ka? éxactov AapBavew eis rota
Xpyoywos é€oTWw. €aTH pev odv Kal TevKN,
Kabamep eipntat, Kal mpos vauTnyiay Kal mpos

1 éadrn... &pKevOos conj. W.; €Aitn Te Kal wevnn Kal Kédpos
ért xumdpittos Spos wednn Kal Kédpos upxevOos U; eddy Te kat
mevin wal Kédpos kal &pxevOos Ald.H.: so also MV, omitting
xa before apr.

2 &s § arda@s conj. Sch.; awrds 8 ws Ald.

3 xawd conj. Sch.; cal viv Ald.

4 guunrayh conj. W., which he renders ‘when it has been
glued together’; cuuminy Ald. G’s reading was evidently
different.

458

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. vu. 3-5

and elm; for these parts must be strong. Such
then is the timber used in ship-building.

Of the woods used in house-huilding.

For house-building a much greater variety is
used, silver-fir fir and prickly cedar; also cypress
ocak and Phoenician cedar.' In fact, to speak
generally,? any wood is here of service, unless it is
altogether weak : for there are various purposes for
which different woods are serviceable, just as there
are in ship-building. While other woods are service-
able for special articles belonging to various crafts,
such as furniture tools and the like, the wood of
silver-fir is of use for almost more purposes than any
other wood ; for it is even used for painters’ tablets.
For carpentry the oldest wood is the best, provided
that it has not decayed; for it is convenient for
almost anyone to use. But for ship-building, where
bending is necessary, one must use wood which
contains more moisture (though, where glue is to be
used, drier wood is convenient). For timber-work
for ships is set to stand when it is newly* made:
then, when it has become firmly united,‘ it is
dragged down to the water, and then it closes up
and becomes watertight,—unless® all the moisture
has been dried out of it, in which case it will not
take the glue, or will not take it so well.

Of the uses of the wood of particular trees.

But we must consider for what purposes® each
several wood is serviceable. Silver-fir and fir, as has
been said, are suitable both for ship-building house-

5 rAhv éay ph conj. W.; mw. édvy re M; x. eay ye Ald.

5 i.e. apart from ship-building and house-building, in
which several woods are used.

459

a

~

THEOPHRASTUS |

oikodouiav Kal ete mpos arAXa TOV Epywv, ets
mrelw Oe % eddTH. Titvi b& XpOvTaL pév eis
dupe kal ovy HrTov eis vauTnyiav, ov pv adrAG
taxv Siacnrerat. Spids Sé mpds olxodopmiayv Kal
Tpos vavTnyiav Tt Te TPOs TA KATA YAS KATOPUT-
Toweva. irvpa dé pos Ta cavidepata ToY
pakpav TAOLwY Kal pos KiBOTLa Kal Tmpos THY
TOV MeTpwV KaTacKeunV. exer SE Kal TOY PdoLoY
XpHolwov Tpos Te TA TXOLVia Kal pos TAS KioTas"
motovat yap €& avTis.

Lévdapvos te kal Cvyia mpos KAwvoTnyiav
Kal mpos Ta Cvya ta&v Aopovpwv. idos Se Els
Tapako\Anpata KiBoros Kal vroBdbpos Kal
dAws Tos ToLovTOLS. Mpivos dé pos aEovas Tals
povortpopors apdEais Kal eis Cuya Avpais Kal
arartnpious. dfn Oe mpds apaktornyiav Kal
Suppornylav THv evTeAH. mTeAéa SE Tpos Oupo-
anyiav Kat yadedypas’ xpavras 6 Kal eis Ta
apakixa petpios. mnddos 6€ eis a€ovas Te Tals
apakars Kal eis EXxnOpa Tois apotpois. avdpayrAn
Sé tals yuvatélv eis Ta mepl Tors iaTots. ap-
xevOos 8é eis Textovias Kal eis Ta UratOpia Kal
eis TA KaTOpUTTOpEVa KaTAa Yyhs ia TO aoaTés.
acavtas Sé Kal % EvBoixh xapta, Kal mpos ye
tiv Katopvéw éte padrdov adoanys. Wve oé

p@vTar pev mpos evia, ov pv adr’ h ye &v TO
Orvuro ywopuévn dia.7d Bpayeia te civar Kai
otwdns axpetos. TteppivOm de ovdey xXpavTat

1 «loras: cf. 3. 13.1; perhaps ‘hampers,’ ef. 5. 7. 7.

2 wapakodAnuara: lit. ‘ things glued on.’

3 Plin. 16. 229.

4 rats povorrpdpois &udtas: or, perhaps, ‘the wheels of

460

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. vit. 5-7

building and also for other kinds of work, but silver-
fir is of use for more purposes than fir. Aleppo pine
is used for both kinds of building, but especially for
ship-building, yet it soon rots. Oak is used for
house-building, for ship-building, and also for under-
ground work ; lime for the deck-planks of long ships,
for boxes, and for the manufacture of measures; its
bark is also useful for ropes and writing-cases,! for
these are sometimes made of it.
_ Maple and szygia are used for making beds
and the yokes of beasts of burden: yew for the
ornamental work attached? to chests and footstools
_ and the like: kermes-oak* for the axles of wheel-
_ barrows * and the cross-bars of lyres and psalteries:
_ beech for making waggons and cheap carts: elm
_ for making doors and weasel-traps, and to some
_ extent it is also used for waggon work; pedos® for
_ waggon-axles and the stocks of ploughs: andrachne
_ is used for women for parts of the loom: Phoenician
_ cedar for carpenters’ work © and for work which is
: either to be exposed to the air or buried underground,
_ because it does not decay. Similarly the sweet
_ chestnut is used, and it is even less likely to decay
: if it is used for underground work. Box is used for
_ some purposes ; however that which grows on
Mount Olympus‘ is useless, because only short pieces
: can be obtained and the wood® is full of knots.
Terebinth is not used,° except the fruit and the resin.

:
carts with solid wheels.’ tais conj. Sch.; te xa UMV; re xa?
| ,sovootpépous audtas Ald.

| — § wnbdos (with varying accent) MSS.: probably =xdSos, 4. 1.
_ 33 mdgos Ald., but see § 7.

® rexrovias can hardly be right. 7 of..3.-15-6.

8 cf. 1. 8. 2, of box in general; Plin. 16. 71.

® Inconsistent with 5. 3. 2,

A461

00

THEOPHRASTUS

\ A n \ an e¢ , 7O\ 7
TAY TH KapT@ Kal TH pytivy. ovbdé PirvKen
TAnY Tois TpoBdTos: del yap eats Saceia. TH
5é addpxn eis Ydpaxds te kal TO Kalew. KN-
Adaotp@ 5é Kal onutda mpds Baxtnpias. évior é

4
kal dadvn: Tas yap yepovTiKas Kal Kovdas TadTHS
moodow. itéa 5& mpos Te Tas aoridas Kal
a , 4 \ a ‘ 4
TaS KLOTAS Kal TA KAVA Kal TaAAA. Tpocava-
a some 2 \ n ” 4 e /
NaBeiv dé dott kai TOV AdXwv ExacTor opoiws.

Ainpntra: 8€ Kal mpos Ta TexTOUKa TOV Opya-
vov éxacta Kata Thy xpelav> olov odupioy pev
Kal TepétpLov apiota pev yivetat KoTiVvOU’ XpavTat
dé kal Tuéivois Kal mrendeivots Kai peretvots* Tas
6é peyddas odvpas mitvivas Totodcw. opotws

\ \ a ” i 4 \ / \
6é kal TOV GAXwv ExacTov exer TWA TAEW. Kal
TadTa pev al ypetar Siarpovowr.

VIII. ‘Exdorn Sé ths tds, SoTrEep Kal mpotepoy

/ / \ \ / og \
€r€xXOn, Suahéper KaTa Tods TOTOUS* &vOa ev yap
AwTOs &vOa SE KéSpos yiverat Oavpacry, KabdTeEp

\ \ Fiivitiits , \. » ae
kal rept 2upiay év Zupia yap ey Te ois dpeat
Siahépovta yiverar Ta Sévdpa tis Kédpov Kal TO
inpee cal TO Taye THALKADTA Yydp éoTLY BOT
” \ \ 4 Lal ” 4
évia pev pry SvvacOar Tpels avdpas wepthay Rave
év te Tois tapadeicots ére peifw Kal Kadrio.
daiverat b€ Kal édv tis é& Kal pr Téuvn TOTOY
oixelov Exactov éyov yiverOat Oavpactoy TO
pnker Kal Taye. ev Kimrp@ yodv ov« érepuvor ot
Baorreis, dua péev TnpodvTes Kal TAMLEvOMEVOL, Apa

1 Inconsistent with 5. 6.2. @:Avpéa conj. Sch.
2 kal onudda conj. Sch.; cat uvia U; Kad wa Ald. of. 3. 14. 4.

462

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. vn. 7-vun. 1

1 Alaternus is only useful for feeding sheep; for it is
always leafy. Hybrid arbutus is used for making
stakes and for burning: holly and Judas-tree? for
walking-sticks: some also use bay for these; for
of this* they make light sticks and sticks for old
men. Willow is used for shields hampers baskets
and the like. We might in like manner add the
several uses of the other woods.

__ # Distinction is also made between woods according
_ as they are serviceable for one or other of the
_ earpenter’s tools: thus hammers and gimlets are best
made of wild olive, but box elm and manna-ash are
also used, while large mallets are made of Aleppo
pine. In like manner there is a regular practice
_ about each of the other tools. Such are the
differences as to the uses of various woods.

Of the localities in which the best timber grows.

VIII. Each kind of timber, as was said before,
differs according to the place® where it grows;
in one place nettle-tree, in another the cedar is
remarkably fine, for instance in Syria; for in Syria
and on its mountains the cedars grow to a sur-
passing height and thickness: they are sometimes
so large that three men cannot embrace the tree.
And in the parks they are even larger and finer. It
appears that any tree, if it is left alone in its
natural position and not cut down, grows to a
remarkable height and thickness. For instance in
Cyprus the kings used not to cut the trees,
loth because they took great care of them and hus-

3 zaitns conj. H.; tatvtas UMV Ald.
4 Plin. 16. 230.
® +éxovs conj. Scal. from G ; xdédas Ald.

463

nr

THEOPHRASTUS

&é Kal bia TO duo Kopuarov elval. penKos pev Ap
TOY eis THY évdexnpn Thy Anpntpiov TpnO evreov
TpoKarderaopyveor, aura dé Ta Evra TO pLnkel
Oavpacra Kal cota Kal Reta. peyote 5é Kal
Tapa TOAD Ta ev TH Kipvo gacly elvau' TOV
yap év th Aativy Karav ryLvomevov drrepBonrn
Kal TOV éhartiveov Kal TOV TevKivov—pello yap
TavTa kal Kania TOV Tradixav—ovdev elvat
mpos Ta ev Th Kupvm. mredcat ydp ote Tos
‘Pepaious Bovdopévous kaTacKkevacacbat TOA
év TH Vnow TévTe Kal eixoot vaval, Kal THALKODTOV
civat 70 péyebos TOV dévdpov @oTE eloTA€ovTAaS
els Komous Twas Kab Acpévaas vacxtobetan Tots
ioTois emeaivouvedo at, Kal Geos dé tracay Thy
vijov Sacetay Kab aomep ypl@perny TH dAN"
&0 5 Kal arroorivas thy woNdww oiKiferv: SiaBdvras
dé Tivas amorepea Bat md prov THOS € €x TOTTOU
Bpaxéos, OTE THMKAUTNY TOO oxediav i)
éxpioato tTevtyKovta iatiow: ov pV Grra
Siatreceiv abtny év TO Teddyet. Kupvos pev ody
elite Sta Thy avecw elite Kal TO edadhos Kal Tov
aépa. TON Siadéper TOV dddov.

‘H 6€ Tap Aarivev Ebudpos maca kal » pe
medewn Sapynv exer Kat Huppivous Kal okvny
Oavpacrny’ TyMKadTa yap TA pHKN Tépvougt
Bor civar Staves TayY Tuppnvider bo Thy
Tpomiv: 7) dé open mevanv kal éhatnv. TO 68

1 Demetrius Poliorcetes. cf. Plut. Demetr. 43; Plin. 16.
~ 8:
2 émucwduvedoa conj. W.; ém roy mixvoy Ald.; so U, but
WUKVOY,. F

3 i.e. against the overhanging trees, ? ferlous, to which
diaox. is more appropriate.

464

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. vi. 1-3

banded them, and also because the transport of the
timber was difficult. The timbers cut for Demetrius’?
ship of eleven banks of oars were thirteen fathoms
long, and the timbers themselves were without
knots and smooth, as well as of marvellous length.
But largest of all, they say, are the trees of
Corsica; for whereas silver-fir and fir grow in
Latium to a very great size, and are taller and
finer than the silver-firs and firs of South Italy,
these are said to be nothing to the trees of Corsica.
For it is told how the Romans once made an ex-
_ pedition to that island with twenty-five ships, wishing
to found a city there; and so great was the size of
_the trees that, as they sailed into certain bays and
_ ereeks, they got into difficulties? through breaking
their masts. And in general it is said that the
whole island is thickly wooded and, as it were, one
wild forest ; wherefore the Romans gave up the idea
of founding their city: however some of them made
um excursion * into the island and cleared away a large
quantity of trees from a small area, enough to make
a raft with fifty sails ;° but this broke up in the open
sea. Corsica then, whether because of its uncultivated
condition or because of its soil and climate, is very
superior in trees to other countries.

The country of the Latins is all well watered;
the lowland part contains bay, myrtle, and wonder-
tul beech : they cut timbers of it of such a size that
they will run the whole length® of the keel of a
“Styrrhenian vessel. The hill country produces fir and
silver-fir. The district called by Circe’s name is, it

—

er

* Sa8dvras 5¢ twas conj. St. from G; d:aSdvra 5é twa Ald. H.
5 % éxpheato xert. iar. conj. Sch.; § éxphoarro of Ald. H.
® Siarex@s conj. Sch.; 3:4 veds Ald.

465

VOL, I. HH

THEOPHRASTUS

Kipxaiov xadXovpevov civar pev axpav indy,
dacelav dé cpedpa Kal exew Spbv Kal Sapvny trod-
nv Kal puppivous.) Aéyew Sé Tods eyxXwpLoUs ws
évtad0a % Kipxn cater kal Secxvivar Tov Tod
*EXsrjvopos Tadov, é& ob dvovtay puppivat Kaba-
Tep ai otehavaTtibes TOV GANoVv dyT@Y peydhov
puppivev. tov 8& Tomov elvar Kal TovTOY véav
mpocbecw, kal mpoTepov pev ovv VvawoV Elvat TO
Kipxaiov, viv S€ bd mwoTayav twev Tpocke-
yOc0at Kal civas jiova. THs dé vncov TO péyeos
Tept oydonkovta atadious. Kal Ta pev TOV
ToTa@v idva TOAAHY ExEt Stahopay, waTeEp eipnTat
TONAAKLS.

IX. Td 8 cal rpds thy mipwow TAS ExdoTH
Tis DAns exer AexTéov opoiws Kal TetpaTtéov
AaBeiv. dvOpaxes pév ody ApioTot yivovTaL TOV
TUKVOTATWY, lov apias Spvds Komdpou: aTEpEw-
TaTOL yap, Bote TAEioTOV Xpdvoy avTéyovat Kal
padiota icyvovo dv d Kal év Tots apyupetous
TOUTOLS YpOVTAaL Tpos THY TpeTHY TOVT@OY EYrnow.
xelptatot dé ToUT@Y of Spvivow yewdéoTaToL yap"
yelpous 6€ kal of Tov TpecBuTépwr TaV véwv, Kal
pddiota oi TOV yepavdpveav Sia TadTo: EnpdtaTot
yap, &’ & Kai mnddou Kxatopevorr Se? 5é Evixpov
éivat.

BévtisTo. 8 of Tay ev aku Kal pddioTta oi

naa ef. Hom. Od, 10. 552 foll., 11. 51-80, 12. 8-15; Plin. 15.

2 péav mpda ecw conj. Sch.; eis avdpds Oéow Ald.
466

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. vim. 3-1x. 2

is said, a lofty promontory, but very thickly wooded,
producing oak, bay in abundance, and myrtle. There,
according to the natives, dwelt Circe, and they shew
Elpenor’s tomb,! on which grow myrtles like those
used for garlands, though other kinds of myrtle are
large trees. Further it is said that the district is a
recent addition ? to the land, and that once this piece
of land was an island, but now the sea has been
silted up by certain streams and it has become
united to the coast, and the size of the ‘island’?
is about eighty furlongs in circumference. There
is*then much difference in trees, as has been said
repeatedly, which is due to the individual character
of particular districts.

Of the uses of various woods in making fire: charcoal, fuel,
Jire-sticks.

IX. Next we must state in like manner and
endeavour to determine the properties of each kind
of timber in relation to making fire. The best
charcoal is made from the closest wood, such as
aria (holm-oak) oak arbutus ; for these are the most
solid, so that they last longest and are the strongest ;
wherefore these are used in silver-mines for the first
smelting of the ore. Worst of the woods mentioned
is oak, since it contains most mineral matter,’ and
the wood of older trees is inferior to that of the
younger, and for the same reason that of really old

_ trees ® is specially bad. For it is very dry, wherefore

it sputters as it burns; whereas wood for charcoal
should contain sap.
The best charcoal comes from trees in their prime,

3 of. Plin. 3. 57. # ye: conj. Sch.; eva: Ald.
5 7.e. and so makes much ash. Biefe2 FEZ

HH 2

w

~~

THEOPHRASTUS

TOV KO\OBOV* cuppéTpws yap ExoVaL TO TrUKY@
kat yewder Kal T@ bypd: Bertiovs 5é Kal éx Tov
eveiAwy Kal Enpadv Kal tpocBdoppav } éx TeV
Tadickiov Kal vypav Kal mpos voTtov: Kal
évixpmotépas UANS, TUKYAS UypoTépa yap 1) TUKVH.
kal Orws, doa } pices i) dia [Tov] ToTov Enporepov
/ > e / / \ \ > —\

muxvotepa, €& atavrav Bertio dvd THY adThv

a we / \ BA * \ ” \
aitiav. xpeia 5€ dddkwv adAN* Tpds Evia yap
Entoiat Tovs padraxovs, olov év Tots aLdypetots
Tous THs Kapvas THs EvBoixhs, otav dn Kexav-
pévos 4, Kal év toils apyupelous Tovs meTvivous.
xpavrTar dé Kal ai téyvar TovToLs. EnTovat Sé

\ e lal \ , lal A 8 |
Kal ol KaNKELS TOUS TreEUKLYOUS “adXOV 1) Opvivous

/ > /, > > y \ 4 > ,
Kaito. acQevéctepot GAX Eis THY PYTHOLWW apel-
VOUS @S acov KaTapapatvopevor: Eat dé 1) PAOE
o€utépa tovTwv. To dé brov o€utépa PrVE Kal
9) TOUT@Y Kal } TOV EiNwY THY paver Kal Kovpev
Kal » TOV avov 4) & é« THY TUKYaY Kal Xw@poV
vobeotépa Kal Taxutépa: macay 5é€ ofutatn 1
> n c 4, A \ o@ > /
éx TOV UAnuaToV: avOpakes 5é GrAwsS ov yivovTat
dua TO pn Exew TO TwpaT@bes.

Téuvovor d¢ xal Entodar eis tas avOpaxias Ta

1 «oAoBav conj. Palm.; coAAdBwr U; noddBwv Ald.

2 St Kal éx trav conj. W.; 5& Kal of rav UMVP; &é of rap
Ald.H.

3 nal ef évixworépas conj. W.; Ka of évaxuorépas U; wal 7 ev
axuntépas MV; «al of év axuntépas Ald.Bas.Cam. The sense
seems to require iyporépas for évixuorépas and évixuotépa for
bypotépa. G seems to have had a fuller text.

4 i.e. from growing in a damper place. ef. 5, 9. 4.

468

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. 1x. 2-4

and especially from trees which have been topped!:
for these contain in the right proportion the qualities
of closeness admixture of mineral matter and moisture.
Again better charcoal comes from trees? in a sunny dry
position with a north aspect than from those grown in
a shady damp position facing south. Or, if the wood ®
used contains a good deal of moisture,‘ it should be
of close texture ; for such wood contains more sap.>
And, for the same reason, that which is of closer
texture either from its own natural character or
because it was grown in a drier spot,° is, whatever
the kind of tree, better.’ But different kinds of
charcoal are used for different purposes: for some
_uses men require it to be soft; thus in iron-mines
they use that which is made of sweet chestnut
when the iron has been already smelted, and in
silver-mines they use charcoal of pine-wood: and
these kinds are also used by the crafts. Smiths ®
require charcoal of fir rather than of oak: it is
indeed not so strong, but it blows up better into
a flame, as it is less apt to smoulder: and the flame
from these woods is fiercer. In general the flame is
fiercer not only from these but from any wood which
is of open texture and light, or which is dry: while
that from wood which is of close texture or green is
more sluggish and dull. The fiercest flame of all
is given by brushwood; but charcoal cannot be
made from it at all, since it has not the necessary
_ substance.
They cut and require for the charcoal-heap straight
gs Sete W.; UMV; ére
€ €
Galtt Gostemkoene eee te
7 BeArio Sth Sch.; BeAtiay UM ; BeAtioy Ald. H.
8 ef. Plin. 6. 23.
465

a

co

THEOPHRASTUS

> f \ \ al lal \ ¢ ,
evOéa Kal Ta eta: Sei yap @s TUKVOTATA ov)P-
Ocivat mpos thy xatdruéw. Otav bé Tept-
/ \ / 27 \ /
areirpwor tHv Kdywov, éEdmTovet Tapa pépos
TapaKevtobvTes OBedioKols. ets ev THY avOpa-
Klay Ta TolavTa EnTovet.
Avoxarva 5é 76 yéver pev Gos Ta bypa: Kal
b yéver piv Brws Ta bypa
\ \ \ n vA / \ \ ¢ \
Ta ydwpa Sia TodTo SboKaTva. éyw SE Ta bypa
\ o& / Les 4 / ”
Ta €deva, olov TAdTavov itéay AE’KHV altyeLpoV
’ \ y Mert ¢ ¢e \ 8u bd be
émel Kal 1) dumrenos Ste Uypa SvcKamTvos. €K OE
A aS , ¢ a A 53, \ ft -
THs idias dicews 0 Hoiwk, dv 67 Kal pddioTa
ig / 4 oe ,
tives UTEAHpacL S0oKaTrvov’ d0ev Kal XatpHyuov
érroinae “ tod Te ducKxarvotatou poiviKos xk ys
‘
piopotty tous prEBas.” Spipvtatos S€ 0 KaTrvos
n a a ,
cuKhs Kal épiveod Kal el tL aAXO OT@des: aiTia
dé 9 Uypotyns: Proicbévta Sé nal amoBpeyOévTa
> er > 4 \ \ - L.
ey bdate emippoT@ Kal pera TadTa Enpavbevra
TavTov axamvotata Kal droya padraKxoTaTyy
avinow, are Kal THs olKelas vypotnros eEnpnmevys.
dpipeta Sé kal ) Téppa Kal % Kovia } am’ avTov.
/ / \ > \ n > a
pdrtoTa b€ fact THY ATO THS auvydanrhs.
* \ \ / \ \ ” /
II pos 82 tas xaptvias Kal tas adddas Téxvas
” + a > / \ ”
GaAXH arrows Ypynoiun. €umupeterOar Sé apiota
ouKh cal édaa* ovnh pév, 6te yALoxpov Te Kal
Ul 4 - \ > bb. > / bé ig
pavov, date EXKer TE Kal ov Sierow" éXda Oé, OTL
TUKVOV Kal ALTTApOV.

1 Aeia conj. Scal. from G; véa Ald.
2 With sods. cf. Plin., /.c., who seems to have had a fuller

ext.
3 An Athenian tragic poet. Scal. restores the quotation
47°

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. rx. 4-6

smooth ! billets: for they must be laid as close as
possible for the smouldering process. When they
have covered? the kiln, they kindle the heap by
degrees, stirring it with poles. Such is the wood
required for the charcoal-heap.

In general damp wood makes an evil smoke, and
for this reason green wood does so: I mean the
damp woods which grow in marshy ground, such
as plane willow abele black poplar: for even
vine-wood, when it is damp, gives an evil smoke.
So does palm-wood of its own nature, and some
have supposed it to give the most evil smoke of all:
whence Chaeremon® speaks of “‘ Veins issuing under-

-ground from roots of palm with its malodorous smoke.”

Most pungent is the smoke of fig-wood, whether
wild or cultivated, and of any tree which has a
eurdling juice; the reason lies in the sap; when
such wood has been barked and soaked in running
water and then dried, it gives as little smoke as
any other, and sends up a very soft* flame, since
its natural moisture also has been removed. The
cinders and ashes of such wood are also pungent,
and especially, they say, those of almond-wood.

For the crafts requiring a furnace and for other
crafts various woods are serviceable according to
circumstances.® For kindling fig and olive are best:
fig, because it is tough and of open texture, so that
it easily catches fire and does not let it through,®

olive, because it is of close texture and oily.

thus: tov te dvoxaxvwrdtov | doivixos ex yas piCodorthrovs
pr€Bas (f:Lopirdrous conj. Schneidewin).
* i.e. not sputtering.
5 kat... xpnolun conj. W.; téxvais GAAHAaS xpnoiun U;
T. aAASAas xp. MV; TEXYN &AAn dots xp. P3 7. GAAHAOLS éor}
xpnoiun Ald. é i.e. burn out quickly.

47t

~1

@

THEOPHRASTUS

Ilupeta 5 yiverar pev ex trodrOv, dpiota Sé,
as dynow Mevéctwp, éx KitT0b TaxyLoTa yap Kal
TreioToOv avamvel. tTupelov oé haciw apioTov
pev éx tHS AOpayérns Kadovpévyns bd TiwWeV:
todo & éatl dévdpov Spovov TH apréde@ Kal TH
olvdvOn TH aypia: waomep éxelva Kal TOUTO ava-
Batver mpos Ta Sévdpa. Set 5é tHv eoxapay éx
ToUTwY TroLety TO Se TpUTavoY ex Sadvyns: ov yap
éx TavTov TO ToLody Kal mdoyxov, add ETEpov
evOv Sei kata pvow, Kal Td pev Set raOntixov
elvat TO 8€ TrolNTLKOV. Ov pv GAA Kal Ex TOD
avTod yiveTar Kal, ws yé TLVEs UToNaLBavovow,
ovdev Siadéper. yiverar yap éx pdpvov kal
mpivov kal dirvpas Kat cyedov éx TOV TrELoTOV
mrv éddas’ 6 Kal Soxel atoTov eivat: Kal yap
aKAnpotepov Kal AuTapoV 4 éXda* TOTO pev OdV
do bppetpov eel Sphov ore THY brypornta T pos
THY TUpATW. ayaba bé Ta &« pdpvov: Trove 6é
TovTO Kal TH eoxdpay XpnoTHY Tpds yap TO
Enpav kal axvpov eivar det Kat pavorépar, iv’ 2
tpivis laxvn, TO dé TpvTavoy arabéatepov: SV
d to THs Sddvns apiotov: amabés yap ov épyd-
feta TH SpivTynTL. mavta dé Ta Tupeta Bopetots
pev Oatrov Kai parrov éEdmretat, votiows é
ATTOv' Kal ev pev TOLS mEeTE@poLs maAXOV, év OE
TOls KOLNOLS HTTOV.

"Avie 8 tov EvAwv TA Kédpiva Kal aTAOS OV

m. 5& ylvera wey conj. Sch.; 7. wey yiverar 86 UMVAId.
of. 1. 2. 3n.

kit70d conj. Bod. from de igne 64, Plin. 16. 208 ; kapdov Ald.
mupetoy conj. Salm,; mvpol UMVAId,

472

-~ oO Ww

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. 1x. 6-8

Fire-sticks are made! from many kinds of wood,
_ but best, according to Menestor,? from ivy *: for

that flares up most quickly and freely. They
say also that a very good fire-stick? is made of
_ the wood which some call traveller's joy; this is
a tree like the vine or the ‘wild vine, which,
like these, climbs up trees. The stationary piece °
should be made of one of these, the drill of bay ;
for the active and passive parts of the apparatus
should not be of the same wood, but different in
their natural properties to start with, one being
of active, the other of passive character. Never-
theless they are sometimes made of the same wood,
and some suppose that it makes no difference.
They are made in fact of buckthorn kermes-
oak lime and almost any wood except olive;
which seems surprising, as olive-wood is rather
hard and oily; however it is plainly its moisture
which makes it less suitable for kindling. The
wood of the buckthorn is also good, and it makes
a satisfactory stationary piece; for, besides being
dry and free from sap it is necessary that this
should also be of rather open texture, that the
friction may be effectual; while the drill should
be one which gets little worn by use. And that
is why one made of bay is best; for, as it is not
worn by use, it is effective through its biting
quality. All fire-sticks take fire quicker and better
-in a north than in a south wind, and better in an
exposed spot than in one which is shut in.

Some woods, such as prickly cedar, exude®
moisture, and, generally speaking, so do those

5 i.e. the piece of wood to be bored. ef. de igne, l.c.

5 Gyier, ? ayidler,

473

THEOPHRASTUS

Edarwdyns % vypoTns: 8’ 0 Kal Ta ayddpaTa
pac idiew éviore totodat yap éx TovT@V. 6
dé Kadodow oi pdvters KineOvias addedpov, irép
od Kal éxOvovTat, mpos Tots éXaTivors yiveTat
cumatapévyns Twos BypoTHTOS, TO oXAMATL meV
/ / Ai / * Hx \ n
atpoyyirov péyeOos Sé HAiKxov driov } Kab piKp@
petfov » éXatTov. éxBracTtaver Sé pardiota Ta
éA\diva Kal apya Keipeva Kal eipyacuéva TodA-
>\ > / / 5 eae / ,
Klis, €av ixudda NapBdavn Kali &yn ToToY voTEpoV:
cs + \ ie] / > 4
aorrep Hon TLs TTPOpEds THs Ovpas EBAdaTHGE, Kal
? / ¢ lal LA > /
els KURiKLov TALVOLvOY TOcica KOTN ev THO.

lef. U.P. 5.4.4. of waves... éAarivos conj. Lobeck.;
ot Aciav... Tots éxatlvos U; oidAelay... Tovs exparivois V; of
Aciav ris eiAnOhas .. . Tots éxuartvors M ; of Aciay Tis GAnOvlas
Epaidpov . . . Tovs Exatlvous Py; idciay tis eiAnOvias Epvdpor.. .
tous €xarivovs Ald.

474

ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. ix. 8

hose sap is of an oily character; and this is
thy statues are sometimes said to ‘sweat’; for
ey are made of such woods. That which seers
ll the menses of Eileithuia,’ ! and for the appearance
which they make atonement,” forms on the wood
f the silver-fir when some moisture gathers on it:
e formation is round * in shape, and in size about
large as a pear, or a little larger or smaller.
live-wood is more apt than other woods to pro-
uce shoots even when lying idle or made into
ianufactured articles ; this it often does, if it obtains
oisture and lies in a damp place; thus the socket
f a door-‘hinge’* has been known to shoot, and
Iso an oar which was standing in damp earth in an
rthenware vessel.5

* i.€. asa portent. of. Char. 16. 2.
. Signe conj. pots atpoyyvAns UMVP.Ald.
4 of. 5.6.4; Plin. 1 6. 230.
5 rAwé. 70. KOEN ev THA CON). Spr.; mwAlyOwov reOels TH
oan mndds P,Ald.H.

475

+: ais rt aoe a
“ eras. chatile ok

ng ve Seepage is Piste hh a

Reade 503" ae Lea =
Seah Ke viene ayeeetoeaied ;

epost Ti hie Sat Desi, ores ee Ee
WU Rie ei PowaLt pes
ores ch abies 5 ari bes eae ae
i (dt shoo it Abe aes tie
4 Br eb tee 53 Bye ye petishy: chery, + past 2 eee
ie Hott dht> arkht co hanty pert}:
Jag. eat, 3h petals 4 need pete
Whatht xtra arora) ‘a uated tuxda chee

HE LOEB CLASSICAL
LIBRARY.

VOLUMES ALREADY PUBLISHED.

Latin Authors.

PULEIUS. The Golden Ass. (Metamorphoses.) Trans. by
_W. Adlington (1566). Revised by S. Gaselee. 1 Vol.
AESAR: CIVIL WARS. Trans. by A. G. Peskett. 1 Vol.
ATULLUS. Trans. by F. W. Cornish; TIBULLUS.
Trans. by J. P. Postgate ; PERVIGILIUM VENERIS.
Trans. by J. W. Mackail. 1 Vol.

ICERO: DE FINIBUS. Trans. by H. Rackham. 1 Vol.
CERO: DE OFFICIIS. Trans. by Walter Miller. 1 Vol.

JCERO: LETTERS TO ATTICUS. Trans. by E. O.
Winstedt. Vols I and II.

CONFESSIONS OF ST. AUGUSTINE. Trans. by W. Watts

(1631). 2 Vols.

be taps ODES AND EPODES. Trans. by C. E. Bennett.

I Vol.

WID: HEROIDES AND AMORES. Trans. by Grant
Showerman. 1 Vol.

VID: METAMORPHOSES. Trans. by F. J. Miller.

ITRONIUS. Trans. by M. Heseltine; SENECA: APOCO-
LOCYNTOSIS. Trans. by W. H. D. Rouse. 4 Vol.
TLAUTUS. Trans. by Paul Nixon. Vol. I.

LINY: LETTERS. Melmoth’s Translation revised by
\V..M. L. Hutchinson. 2 Vols.

ROPERTIUS. Trans. by H. E. Butler. 1 Vol.
JETONIUS. Trans. by J. C. Rolfe. 2 Vols.

ACITUS: DIALOGUS. Trans. by Sir Wm. Peterson;
AGRICOLA AND GERMANIA. _ Trans. by Maurice
I{utton. 1. Vol.

RENCE. Trans. by John Sargeaunt. 2 Vols.

z

Greek Authors.

APOLLONIUS RHODIUS. Tratis. by R. C. Seaton. 1 Vol.
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS. Trans. by Kirsopp Lake.

2 Vols.

APPIAN’S ROMAN HISTORY. Trans. by Horace White.
4 Vols.

DAPHNIS AND CHLOE. Thornley’s Translation revised
by J. M. Edmonds; PARTHENIUS. Trans. by S. Gaselee.
1 Vol.

DIO CASSIUS: ROMAN HISTORY. Trans. by E. Cary.
Vols. I, II, III, IV, and V.

EURIPIDES. Trans. by A. S. Way. 4 Vols.

THE GREEK ANTHOLOGY. Trans. by W. R. Paton.
Vols. I, II, and III.

THE GREEK BUCOLIC POETS (THEOCRITUS, BION,
MOSCHUS). Trans. by J. M. Edmonds. 1 Vol.

HESIOD AND THE HOMERIC HYMNS, Trans. by
H. G. Evelyn White. 1 Vol:

JULIAN. Trans. by Wilmer Cave Wright. Vols. I and IT.
LUCIAN. Trans. by A. M. Harmon. Vols. I and II.
MARCUS AURELIUS. Trans. by C. R. Haines. 1 Vol.

PHILOSTRATUS: THE LIFE OF APOLLONIUS OF
TYANA. Trans. by F. C. Conybeare. 2 Vols.

PINDAR. Trans. by Sir J. E. Sandys. 1 Vol.

PLATO: EUTHYPHRO, APOLOGY, CRITO, PHAEDO,
PHAEDRUS. Trans. by H. N. Fowler. 1 Vol.

PLUTARCH: THE PARALLEL LIVES. Trans. by B.

Perrin. Vols. I, II, II, and IV.
PROCOPIUS. Trans. by H. B. Dewing. Vols. I and II.
QUINTUS SMYRNAEUS. Trans. by A. S. Way. 1 Vol.
SOPHOCLES. Trans. by F. Storr. 2 Vols.

ST. JOHN DAMASCENE: BARLAAM AND Eg rb
Trans. by the Rev. G. R. Woodward and Harold Mattingly.)
1 Vol.

XENOPHON: CYROPAEDIA. Trans. by Walter Miller.
2 Vols.
2 <

IN PREPARATION.

Greek Authors.

AESCHINES, C. D. Adams, of Dartmouth College.

AESCHYLUS, H. W. Smyth, of Harvard University.

ARISTOPHANES, J. W. White, of Harvard University.

ARISTOTLE, THE NICOMACHEAN ETHICS, Michael
Heseltine, of New College, Oxford.

ARISTOTLE, THE POLITICS anp ATHENIAN CON-
STITUTION, Edward Capps, of Princeton University.

ARRIAN, W. K. Prentice, of Princeton University.

ATHENAEUS, C. B. Gulick, of Harvard University.

CALLIMACHUS, A. W. Mair, Professor of Greek in the
University of Ediuburgh ; ARATUS, G. R. Mair, of Gonville
and Caius College, Cambridge

CLEMENT OF ALEXAN DRIA, Rev. G. W. Butterworth,
. of the University of Leeds.

DIO CHRYSOSTOM, W. E. Waters, New York University.

EUSEBIUS, Kirsopp Lake, of Harvard University.

GREEK LYRICS, J. M. Edmonds, of Jesus College, Cam-

bridge.

HOMER, ILIAD, W. F. Harris, of Harvard University.

HOMER, ODY SSEY, A. T. Murray, of Stanford University.

IAMBIC AND ELEGIAC POETS, E. D. Perry, of Columbia
University.

ISAEUS, R. J. Bonner, of the University of Chicago.

ISOCRATES, G. Norlin, of the University of Colorado.

MANETHO, 'S. de Ricci.

MENANDER, F. G, Allinson, of Brown University.

PAUSANIAS, W. H. S. Jones, of St. Catherine’s College,
Cambridge.

PHILOSTRATUS, “pk ee Arthur Fairbanks, Boston
Museum of Fine

PLATO, LYSIS AND GORGIAS, W. R. Lamb, of Trinity
College, Cambridge.

PLAT ~ REPUBLIC, Paul Shorey, University or Chicago.

PLUTARCH, MORALIA, F. C. Babbitt, of Trinity College,
Hartford.

POLYBIUS, W. R. Paton.

a HUCYDIDES, C. F. Smith, of the University of Wisconsin.

/ENOPHON, "ANABASIS AND HELLENICA, C. W.
Brownson, of the College of the City of New York.

3

Latin Authors.

AMMIANUS, C. U. Clark, of Yale University.

AULUS GELLIUS, C. B. Platner, of Western Reserv
University.

AUSONIUS, H. G. Evelyn White, of Wadham Colleg
Oxford. ;

CICERO, AD FAMILIARES, E. O. Winstedt, of Magdale
College, Oxford. .

CICERO, DE ORATORE, ORATOR, BRUTUS, Chark
Stuttaford.

FRONTINUS, DE AQUIS, C. Herschel, of New York.

FRONTO, C. R. Haines, of St. Catherine’s College, Can!
bridge.

HORACE, EPISTLES anp SATIRES, W. G. Hale, of th
University of Chicago, and G. L. Hendrickson, of Ya!
University.

JUVENAL anv PERSIUS, G. G. Ramsay, of Trinity Colleg:
Oxford, and late of Glasgow University. |
LIVY, B. O. Foster, of Stanford University.
LUCAN, S. Reinach, Member of the Institute of France.
OVID, TRISTIA anp EX PONTO, A. L. Wheeler, of Bry
Mawr College.
SALLUST, J. C. Rolfe, of the University of Pennsylvania.
SENECA, EPISTULAE MORALES, R. M. Gummere,
Haverford College.
SENECA, MORAL ESSAYS, J. W. Basore, of Princeto
University.
TACITUS, ANNALS, John Jackson, of Queen’s College
Oxford.
VALERIUS FLACCUS, A. F. Scholfield, of King’s College
Cambridge.
VELEIUS PATERCULUS, F, W. Shipley, of Washingto
University.
VITRUVIUS, F. W. Kelsey, of the University of Michigan.

DESCRIPTIVE PROSPECTUS ON APPLICATION.
London . 3 WILLIAM HEINEMANN
New York=— = = G. P. PUTNAM’S SON

4

Ee *
ABE

’
i
A os
|
.
,
he aes
- ae | aos as i r o_
é : Rapa eRe Te pd - A
: ae i ge fabs ?
~ & sem * *
* 4
: :

PA Theophrastus

4448 Enquiry into plank and
Ags minor works on odours and
1916 weather signs

vel i

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY

ito
iste
erg
baal aAtylte
hae oe
ny ey:
it

if
hh :
ae

'y ‘ + _y T
Sr at eel Le het wn
ya aL Ayiaite

et
. ice

Mawes
eee

it

Soap
28a

sei ois

=
-
2 rae eres
ae
—* pr: ~~
> " me we
eke reoret seat
ress eek
care Eee
este
= =
ae

3: